Vol.  22 


JANUARY,  MCMVIII 


No.  1 


i 


.ITTLE^ 
JOVRNEY5 

To  tr\e  Homes 
Tec5vcKer5 


^y  ElLert-  il\atttv.iu 


KA     (  i      S       P"       N 

•Single  Copies  10  cents  ♦  Bjf  the  ^jeacr  sias 


Little  journeys  for  1908 

BY        ELBERT        HUBBARD 
WILL  BE   TO   THE   HOMES   OF 

GREAT   TEACHERS 


THE  SUBJECTS  ARE  AS  FOLLOWS 


Moses 

Confucius 

Pythagoras 

Plato 

King  Alfred 

Friedrich  Froebel 


Booker  T.  Washington 

Thomas  Arnold 

Erasmus 

Hypatia 

St.  Benedict 

Mary  Baker  Eddy 


On^nTAT  .'LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1908,  THE 
OAT  Ji/wJLrVJLrf»  PHILISTINE  Magazine  for  One  Year  and 
a  De  Luxe  Leather  Bound  ROYCROFTBOOK,^//A>r7W  Dollars. 


Entered  at  postoffice,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1907,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 

,,,„■,     ■■■■■■     i       ■■  i     -   .— -^pwmp  ■■■illj  jh  .  \m 


TO   BE   GIVEN    AWAY    FREE.    50,000   LOVELY    GIFTS 


(Thft  Ancient  Symbol  of  Fortune) 


BEAUTIFUL  SOLID  SILVER  SWASTIKA 
PIN  FEEE  to  each  Yearly  Subscriber  to 
THE  SWASTIKA 
"  A  Magazine  of  Triumph" 
(Published  Monthly)  Edited  by 
DR.     ALEXANDER    J.    McIVOR-TYNDALL 
Hew  Thought  Editor  of  the  Denver  Sunday 
Post.  Circulation  80,000.  Devoted  to  the  Mes- 
sage of  Truth  and  Individuality. 
SPECIAL  features  are  Health  Hints,  Personal 
Problems,  Psychical  Experiences,  Metaphysi- 
cal Healing,  New  Thought,  Psychic  Science, 
and  some  well-known  writers,  among  whom 
are:  Yono    Simada,   Japanese   Philosopher; 
Grant  Wallace,  Grace  M.  Brown,  Dr.  George 
W.  Carey,  George  Edward  Burnell,  Margaret 
Mclvor  - Tyndall.   Baba  Bharati,  the  Hindu 
Sage,  and  others. 

ONE  DOLLAR  PER  YEAR. 

TEN  CENTS  A  COPY. 

Trial  Subscription  Four  Month*  35  Cent*. 

SEND  YOUR  ORDER  N-O-W. 

Address:  THE  SWASTIKA,  Dept.  81 

WAHLGREEN  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

1742-48  Stout  St.,  Denver,  Colo. 


;  BSERVE  how  many  kinds  of 
men — conservative,  revolu- 
tionary, orthodox,  and  heretic 
— have  found  their  own  faiths 
in  The  Religion  of  Democracy.  And 
is  not  that  what  religion  is  for — to 
keep  sensible  men  from  killing  each 
other  by  mistake! — Chas.  Ferguson 


rO  ROYCROFT  GIRLS  made  up  their 
minds  one  day  that  they  could  make 
Kandy  just  as  well  as  anybody  could 
make  it.  MAPLE  KANDY— that's  what 
it  is.  tJWe  wish  you  might  see  the  Girls 
at  work  in  their  spotless  white  caps  and 
aprons,  in  their  spotless  white  Kitchen,  making  their 
KANDY  by  hand — both  hands,  singing  at  their  work, 
smiling  an  extra  flavor  into  each  pattie  and  caramel. 
And  then  their  little  tea  room  where  are  a  few  easy  chairs, 
cosy  little  tables  with  dainty  linen  and  china,  where  the 
traveler  can  get  a  cup  of  tea,  just  right — no  hurry — or 
lemonade,  or  fresh  milk,  or  Kandy.  And  the — but  then, 
you  will  see  it  all  when  you  visit  the  Roycroft  next 
summer.  In  the  meantime,  the  Girls  are  working  right 
along  and  here  are  the  Kandies  they  are  making  and 
have  ready  to  sell — by  mail,  postpaid  S&  Made  by 
Roy  crofters,    in   their   NEW  KANDY  KITCHEN. 

Pecan  Patties         --.--.  f 

Hickory  Nut  Patties  - 

Brazil  Nut  Patties 

Glace  Fruits,  Nuts  and  Marshmallows 

Maple  Kisses         -         - 

Old  Fashioned  Molasses  Kandy 

Maple  Nut  Fudge 

Chocolate  Covered  Almonds     - 

Chocolate  Covered  Caramels 

Chocolate  Fruits  and  Creams     - 

Assorted  Bonbons  - 

Address   THE  KANDY  KITCHEN  GIRLS,  EAST  AURORA,  NEW  YORK 


df  Pound  Box 

.60 

Pound  Box 

$1.00 

.60 

1.00 

.60 

1.00 

.60 

1.00 

.50 

.75 

.50 

.75 

.60 

.90 

.60 

1.00 

.60 

1.00 

.60 

1.00 

.60 

1.00 

A  William  Morris  Book 

ILLIAM  MORRIS  has  influenced  our 
modern  thought  more  than  any  one 
man  who  has  lived  within  three  hun- 
dred years  S&  He  has  done  this  by 
changing  our  physical  environment, 
giving  us  a  new  home  life,  and  a  new 
education,  and  these  have  given  us  a  new  religion. 
And  yet  comparatively  few  people  know  anything, 
excepting  in  a  very  hazy  way,  of  William  Morris.  He 
was  a  cross  between  a  Jew  and  a  Quakeress.  It  was  a 
great  nick !  Morris  was  a  rebel  by  prenatal  tendency. 
He  scorned  an  Orthodox  Christian,  just  as  did  that 
other  Jew — from  whose  birthday  we  count  time — scorn 
a  Pharisee.  Morris  was  one  of  the  most  terribly  honest 
men  the  world  has  ever  seen.  He  was  as  honest  as 
Moses,  Jeremiah,  Isaiah,  Michael  Angelo,  Stradivarius, 
Richard  Wagner,  Beethoven,  Walt  Whitman,  Henry 
Thoreau  or  Leo  Tolstoy — and  with  these  does  he  rank. 
He  was  an  Oxford  graduate  and  a  rich  man.  Yet  he 
lived  like  a  working  man,  practically,  alone,  his  heart 
crying  out  for  the  love  and  fellowship  that  always 
seemed  to  elude  him — perhaps  that  he  might  do  his 
work.  ^  Jesus  wept,  Voltaire  smiled,  William  Morris 
worked — and  as  he  worked,  sang  3&  S&  S&  S&  S&  S& 

Printed  on  hand-made  paper,  in  red  and  black  with  Morris  Initials,  facsimile 
reproduction  of  MS.,  and  two  portraits  on  Japan  Vellum.  Bound  in  limp  leather, 
silk  lined,   with  silk  marker.    Price,   to  the   Elect,    TWO     DOLLARS 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  EAST  AURORA,  N.  Y. 


GENUINE  INDIAN 

HANDICRAFT 


There  is  a  satisfaction  in  owning  a  piece  of  genuine  Indian 
handicraft  It  is  work  Of  th«  original  American  craftsman, 
for  the  Indian  wu  a  master  craftsman  generations  before  we 
whites  learned  to  appreciate  his  handiwork.    We  deal  direct 

with  the  host  Indian  craftsmen,  and  we  offer  yon  their  best  handiwork  at  first 
hand.     It  is  ideal  for  exehisive.  uncommon  Xmas  gifts. 

NE  H  vnp  WO>  VN  $ish  INDIAN  BLANKET  FOR  Bits*.    This  Indian  rag  Is 

.  .ins  under  our  supervision,  so  vre  know 


for  f UUW    Ke  '.Ighted. 


Indian 

K 

THIS 

cLI 

Iroal 

d  ra  i 

PMI 

sent  prepaid  to  any  address 
only  we  offer  an  all-natrre- 


THE  FRANCIS  E.  LESTER  COMPANY 

Department    BL12.    Mesilla    Park.    New    Mexico,    U.    &    A. 


\\7  J       \\7        1        MRS.    HUBBARD 

WOmaiX  S     WOrk     here    sets  forth    her 

An  Inquiry  and  An  Assumption     ideas   with    neither 
alice      hubbard      screech  nor  purr,  as  to 

what  general  line  of 
action  women  should  follow  in  order  to  gain  the  largest  measure 
of  good  for  themselves  and  the  world.  Q  Mrs.  Hubbard  believes 
in  a  like  wage  for  a  like  service,  and  thinks  that  if  women  arc 
ever  free  they  must  emancipate  themselves  from  the  self-imposed 
bondage  to  dress,  society  and  superstition. 

While  the  view  cannot  be  called  strictly  orthodox,  yet  the  writer  believes  that 
men  are  really  no  worse  than  women  make  them.  Q  The  book  is  scarcely  a 
soporific,  and  should  not  be  ordered  as  a  substitute  for  toast  and  tea. 

On  Boxmoor,  bound  plainly  in  boards,  printed  in  two  colors,  special  initials  $  2.00 

Bound  Alicia                -----..-.  4.00 

A  few  on  Japan  Vellum  in  three-quarters  levant          -  10.00 

Modeled  leather          -            -            -            -            -            -            --            -  10,00 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  EAST  AURORA,  NEW  YORK 


AM  a  writing  man,  and  know 
the  difficulties  of  the  craft;  and 
I  say  that  Elbert  Hubbard 
is  the  greatest  writer — vocab- 
ulary and  range  of  ideas 
considered — that  the  world  has  ever  seen, 
ancient  or  modern  s&  I  did  not  say  that 
Elbert  Hubbard  is  the  greatest  man  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  That  is  another 
question.  — Robert  *Barr 


Love,  Life  and  Work 

By  Elbert  Hubbard,  Portrait-Etching  by  Schneider 

A  collection  of  essays,  being  a  book  of  opinions,  reasonably 
good  natured,  concerning  how  to  attain  the  highest  happiness 
for  one's  self  with  the  least  possible  harm  to  others  ^  &  **  ^ 

The   Book    is    Now   Ready 

Bound  Roycroftie  in  Limp  Leather,  Silk  Lined  $  2.00 

A  Few  Copies  in  Modeled  Leather  10.00 

Ninety  Copies  on  Japan  Vellum  in  Three-fourths  Levant  10.00 

Two  Copies  in  Full  Levant     *  50.00 

The  Roycrof  ters,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y. 

ERSONAL.  The  lady  who 
ordered  twelve  copies  of 
the  "Essay  on  Silence"  and 
returned  them  collect,  with 
a  threat  that  her  husband  was  going  to 
report  the  matter  to  the  District  At- 
torney, should  remember  that  at  the 
rush  season  if  we  haven't  time  to  print 
books  Ave  are  justified  in  binding  them 
and  letting  the  customer  print  them 
himself.  (See  U.  S.  Reports  Northern 
District  New  York,  Coxe  J.  the  Peo- 
ple vs.  Clinton  Scollard. )  s%  si  si  si  si 


a  UT  what  do  you  think  of  trying  to  prove 
§£^$  the  truth  of  a  proposition  by  the  good 

which  the  people  who  believe  in  it  do  ? 

Here  is  a  man  who  says  Jesus  was  born 
of  a  virgin,  and  "proves"  it  by  building  hospitals 
for  the  sick.  Those  who  do  not  believe  in  the  in- 
carnation do  not  build  hospitals,  those  who  believe 
in  it,  do,  therefore  Jesus  was  born  of  a  virgin. 
Here's  another  who  claims  infallibility  for  the  Bible 
or  the  pope,  and  proves  it  by  pointing  to  the  good 
which  the  Sisters  of  Charity  do.  Let  me  tell  you 
this:  The  virgin  birth  of  Jesus,  the  infallibility  of 
book  and  pope,  hide  behind  hospitals  and  Sisters 
of  Charity,  because  they  dare  not  stand  out  in  the 
open.  Like  leeches,  like  parasites,  these  theological 
absurdities  stick  to  beautiful  charity — to  love  and 
truth — realizing  that  it  is  by  sucking  the  blood  out 
of  these  virtues  that  they  can  live.  Wishing  to  ad- 
vocate the  forcible  suppression  of  honest  thought, 
the  church  wove  a  beautiful  cloak  of  good  deeds — 
alms-giving,  crippled  children's  home,  soup  and  lodg- 
ing for  the  poor,  and  threw  this  many  colored  cloak 
about  her  shoulders  when  she  went  about  with  halter 

and  thumb-screw  to  dominate  the  human  mind. 
Why  do  you  imprison  Galileo?  Why  do  you  burn  Bruno? 
And  the  church  answered,  "  Look  at  my  good  deeds.  Are 
not    my   Beatitudes   beautiful?" — M  angasarian 


MEMORY  IMPROVED 

Since  Leaving  Off  Coffee 


Many  persons  suffer  from  poor  memory  who  never  suspect 
coffee  has  anything  to  do  with  it. 

The  drug — caffeine — in  coffee,  acts  injuriously  on  the  nerves 
and  heart,  causing  imperfect  circulation,  too  much  in  the  brain 
at  one  time,  too  little  in  another  part.  This  often  causes  a  dull- 
ness which  makes  a  good  memory  nearly  impossible. 

"I  am  nearly  70  years  old  and  did  not  know  that  coffee  was 
the  cause  of  the  stomach  and  heart  trouble  I  suffered  from  for 
many  years,  until  about  four  years  ago,"  writes  a  Kansas  woman. 
A  kind  neighbor  induced  me  to  quit  coffee  and  try  Postum. 
I  had  been  suffering  severely  and  was  greatly  reduced  in  flesh. 
After  using  Postum  a  little  while  I  found  myself  improving;  my 
heart-beats  became  regular  and  now  I  seldom  ever  notice  any 
symptoms  of  my  old  stomach  trouble  at  all.  My  nerves  are  steady 
and  my  memory  decidedly  better  than  while  I  was  using  coffee. 

"I  like  the  taste  of  Postum  fully  as  well  as  coffee.  My  sister 
told  me  two  years  ago  that  she  did  not  like  it,  but  when  I  showed 
her  how  to  make  it  according  to  directions,  she  thought  it  was 
delicious. 

It  is  best  to  pour  cold  water  over  your  Postum,  let  it  come 
to  a  boil,  then  boil  15  minutes.  That  brings  out  the  flavor  and 
full  food  value.' ' 

"There's  a  Reason." 

Name  given  by  Postum  Co. ,  Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Get  the 
booklet  "The  Road  to  Wellville,,,  in  pkgs. 


JOVRNEYS 

To  tkellomes  ofOireod' 

M  O    S    E    5 

\\&itten  lag  EH>eri>  II^iKb^rl  aavcl 

dotxe  into  c^PrmtectBook  Igr 

TKe  I<o^crofier5    ©^  tKeir^ 

vSKop  Which  is  dnXJcvst- 

Atxror^,  Erie  Co\Hit£j$ 

N  e  w     Yo  i?  Is. 

M    C    M     VII 


c(T^ 


(2JND  God  said  unto  Moses:  I  AM  THAT  I  AM :  and  he  said,  Thus 
EH  shalt  thou  say  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  I  AM  hath  sent  me 
unto  you. 

And  God  said,  moreover,  unto  Moses :  Thus  shalt  thou  say  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  The  Lord  God  of  your  Fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob,  hath  sent  me  unto  you:  this 
is  my  name  forever,  and  this  is  my  memorial  unto  all  generations. 

—Exodus  3:  14,  15 


TYP 
U*  A3 


<c 


MOSES 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 

[OSES  was  the  world's  first 
great  teacher.  He  is  still  one 
of  the  world's  great  teachers. 
Seven  million  people  yet  look 
to  his  laws  for  special  daily 
guidance,  and  over  two  hun- 
dred millions  read  his  books 
and  regard  them  as  Holy 
Writ.  And  these  people  as  a 
class  are  of  the  best  and  most 
enlightened  who  live  now  or 
who  have  ever  lived. 
Moses  did  not  teach  of  a  life  after  this — he  gives  no 
hint  of  immortality — all  of  his  rewards  and  punish- 
ments refer  to  the  present.  If  there  is  a  heaven  for  the 
good  and  a  hell  for  the  bad,  he  did  not  know  of  them. 
Q  The  laws  of  Moses  were  designed  for  the  Now  and 
the  Here.  Many  of  them  ring  true  and  correct  even 
to-day,  after  all  this  interval  of  over  three  thousand 
years.  Moses  had  a  good  knowledge  of  physiology, 
hygiene,  sanitation.  He  knew  the  advantages  of  cleanli- 
ness, order,  harmony,  industry  and  good  habits  &  He 
also  knew  psychology,  or  the  science  of  the  mind — he 
knew  the  things  that  influence  humanity,  the  limits  of 
the  average  intellect,  the  plans  and  methods  of  govern- 
ment that  will  work  and  those  that  will  not. 
He  was  practical.  He  did  what  was  expedient.  He 
considered  the  material  with  which  he  had  to  deal,  and 

1 


MOSES 


he  did  what  he  could  and  taught  that  which  his  people 
would  and  could  believe.  The  Book  of  Genesis  was 
plainly  written  for  the  child-mind. 

The  problem  that  confronted  Moses  was  one  of  prac- 
tical politics,  not  a  question  of  philosophy  or  of  absolute 
or  final  truth  $<*•  The  laws  he  put  forth  were  for  the 
guidance  of  the  people  to  whom  he  gave  them,  and  his 
precepts  were  such  as  they  could  assimilate. 
It  were  easy  to  take  the  writings  of  Moses  as  they  have 
come  down  to  us,  translated,  re-translated,  colored  and 
tinted  with  the  innocence,  ignorance  and  superstition 
of  the  nations  who  have  kept  them  alive  for  thirty-three 
centuries  and  then  compile  a  list  of  the  mistakes  of  the 
original  writer.  The  writer  of  these  records  of  dreams 
and  hopes  and  guesses  all  cemented  with  stern  com- 
monsense,  has  our  profound  reverence  and  regard.  The 
"mistakes  "  lie  in  the  minds  of  the  people,  who  in  the 
face  of  the  accumulated  knowledge  of  the  centuries, 
have  persisted  that  things  once  written  were  eternally 
sufficient  $+  $&■ 

In  point  of  time  there  is  no  teacher  within  many  hun- 
dred years  following  him,  who  can  compare  with  him 
in  originality  and  insight. 

Moses  lived  fourteen  hundred  years  before  Christ. 
The  next  man  after  him  to  devise  a  complete  code  of 
conduct  was  Solon,  who  lived  seven  hundred  years 
after.  A  little  later  came  Zoroaster,  then  Confucius, 
Buddha,  Lao-tsze,  Pericles,  Socrates,  Plato,  Aristotle, 
2 


MOSES 


— contemporaries,  or  closely  following  each  other — 
their  philosophy  woven  and  interwoven  by  all  and  each 
and  each  by  all. 

Moses,  however,  stands  but  alone.  That  he  did  not 
know  natural  history  as  did  Aristotle,  who  lived  a 
thousand  years  later,  is  not  to  his  discredit,  and  to 
emphasize  the  fact  were  irrelevant. 
Back  of  it  all  lies  the  undisputed  fact  that  Moses  led  a 
barbaric  people  out  of  captivity  and  so  impressed  his 
ideals  and  personality  upon  them  that  they  endure  as 
a  distinct  and  peculiar  people,  even  unto  this  day.  He 
founded  a  nation.  And  chronologically  he  is  the  civil- 
ized world's  first  author. 

Moses  was  a  soldier,  a  diplomat,  an  executive,  a  writer, 
a  teacher,  a  leader,  a  prophet,  a  stone-cutter.  Beside  all 
these  he  was  a  farmer — a  working  man,  one  who  when 
forty  years  of  age  tended  flocks  and  herds  for  a  liveli- 
hood. Every  phase  of  the  out-door  life  of  the  range  was 
familiar  to  him  J>  And  the  greatness  of  the  man  is 
revealed  in  the  fact  that  his  plans  and  aspirations  were 
so  far  beyond  his  achievements  that  at  last  he  thought 
he  had  failed.  Exultant  success  seems  to  go  with  that 
which  is  cheap  and  transient.  All  great  teachers  have 
in  their  own  minds,  been  failures — they  saw  so  much 
farther  than  they  were  able  to  travel. 


MOSES 


LL  ancient  chronology  falls 
easily  into  three  general  divi- 
sions:  The  fabulous,  the 
legendary,  and  the  probable  or 
natural. 

In  the  understanding  of  his- 
tory, psychology  is  quite  as 
necessary  as  philology. 
To  reject  anything  that  has  a 
flaw  in  it,  is  quite  as  bad  as 
to  have  that  excess  of  credu- 
lity which  swallows  every- 
thing presented.  Q  It  is  not  necessary  to  throw  away 
the  fabulous  nor  deny  the  legendary.  But  it  is  certainly 
not  wise  to  construe  the  fabulous  as  the  actual  and 
maintain  the  legendary  as  literally  true.  Things  may 
be  true  allegorically  and  false  literally,  and  to  be  able 
to  distinguish  the  one  from  the  other  and  prize  each 
in  its  proper  place,  is  the  mark  of  wisdom. 
If,  however,  we  were  asked  to  describe  the  man  Moses 
to  a  jury  of  sane,  sensible,  intelligent  and  unprejudiced 
men  and  women,  and  show  why  he  is  worthy  of  the 
remembrance  of  mankind,  we  would  have  to  eliminate 
the  fabulous,  carefully  weigh  the  traditional  and  rest 
our  argument  upon  records  that  are  fair,  sensible  and 
reasonably  free  from  dispute. 

The  conclusions  of  professional  retainers,  committed 
before  they  begin  their  so-called  investigations  to  a 
4 


MOSES 


literal  belief  in  the  fabulous,  should  be  accepted  with 
great  caution.  For  them  to  come  to  conclusions  out- 
side of  that  which  they  have  been  taught,  is,  not  only 
to  forfeit  their  social  position,  but  to  lose  their  actual 
means  of  livelihood  S^  Perhaps  the  truth  in  the  final 
summing  up  can  best  be  gotten  from  those  who  have 
made  no  vows  that  they  will  not  change  their  opinions, 
and  have  nothing  to  lose  if  they  fail  occasionally  to 
gibe  with  the  popular. 

On  a  certain  occasion  after  Colonel  Ingersoll  had  de- 
livered his  famous  lecture  entitled,  "  Some  Mistakes 
of  Moses,"  he  was  entertained  by  a  local  club.  At  the 
meeting,  which  was  of  the  usual  informal  kind  known 
as  "A  Dutch  Feed,"  a  young  lawyer  made  bold  to 
address  the  great  orator  thus:  "  Colonel  Ingersoll,  you 
are  a  lover  of  freedom — with  you  the  word  liberty 
looms  large.  All  great  men  love  liberty,  and  no  man 
lives  in  history,  respected  and  revered,  save  as  he  has 
sought  to  make  men  free.  Moses  was  a  lover  of  liberty. 
Now,  would  n't  it  be  gracious  and  generous  in  you  to 
give  Moses,  who  in  some  ways  was  in  the  same  busi- 
ness as  yourself,  due  credit  as  a  liberator  and  law- 
giver and  not  emphasize  his  mistakes  to  the  total 
exclusion  of  his  virtues?" 

Colonel  Ingersoll  listened — he  was  impressed  by  the 
fairness  of  the  question  £<►  He  listened,  paused  and 
replied,  "Young  man,  you  have  asked  a  reasonable 
question,  and  all  you  suggest  about  the  greatness  of 

5 


MOSES 


Moses,  in  spite  of  his  mistakes,  is  well  taken.  The 
trouble  in  your  logic  lies  in  the  fact  that  you  do  not 
understand  my  status  in  this  case.  You  seem  to  forget 
that  I  am  not  the  attorney  for  Moses.  He  has  over  two 
million  men  looking  after  his  interests.  I  am  retained 
on  the  other  side!" 

Like  unto  Colonel  Ingersoll,  I  am  not  an  attorney  for 
Moses  jt  I  desire,  however,  to  give  a  fair,  clear  and 
judicial  account  of  the  man.  I  will  attempt  to  present 
a  brief  for  the  people,  and  neither  prosecute  nor  defend. 
I  will  simply  try  to  picture  the  man  as  he  once  existed, 
nothing  extenuating,  nor  setting  down  aught  in  malice. 
As  the  original  office  of  the  State's  Attorney  was 
rather  to  protect  the  person  at  the  bar,  than  to  indict 
him,  so  will  I  try  to  bring  out  the  best  in  Moses, 
rather  than  hold  up  his  mistakes  and  raise  a  laugh  by 
revealing  his  ignorance  S^  Modesty,  which  is  often 
egotism  turned  wrong  side  out,  might  here  say,  "  Oh, 
Moses  requires  no  defense  at  this  late  day!"  But 
Moses,  like  all  great  men,  has  suffered  at  the  hands  of 
his  friends.  To  this  man  has  been  attributed  powers 
which  no  human  being  ever  possessed. 
Moses  lived  thirty-three  hundred  years  ago  jt  In  one 
sense  thirty-three  centuries  is  a  very  long  time.  All  is 
comparative — children  regard  a  man  of  fifty  as  "  awful 
old."  I  have  seen  several  persons  who  have  lived  a 
hundred  years,  and  they  didn't  consider  a  century 
long,  "and  thirty-five  isn't  anything,"  said  one  of 
6 


MOSES 


them  to  me.  Q  Geologically ,  thirty-three  centuries  is 
only  an  hour  ago.  It  does  not  nearly  take  us  back  to 
the  time  when  men  of  the  Stone  Age  hunted  the  hairy 
mammoth  in  what  is  now  Nebraska,  nor  does  thirty- 
three  centuries  give  us  any  glimpse  of  the  time  when 
tropical  animals,  plants,  and  probably  men,  lived  and 
flourished  at  the  North  Pole. 

Egyptian  civilization,  at  the  time  of  Moses,  was  over 
three  thousand  years  old.  Egypt  was  then  in  the  first 
stages  of  senility,  entering  upon  her  decline,  for  her 
best  people  had  settled  in  the  cities,  and  this  completes 
the  circle  and  spells  deterioration  Jf>  She  had  passed 
through  the  savage,  barbaric,  nomadic  and  agricultural 
stages  and  was  living  on  her  unearned  increment,  a 
part  of  which  was  Israelitish  labor.  Moses  looked  at 
the  Pyramids,  which  were  built  over  a  thousand  years 
before  his  birth,  and  asked  in  wonder  about  who  built 
them,  very  much  as  we  do  to-day.  He  listened  for  the 
Sphinx  to  answer,  but  she  was  silent,  then  as  now. 
The  date  of  the  exodus  has  been  fixed  as  having 
probably  occurred  in  the  reign  of  the  "Pharaoh," 
Meneptah,  or  the  nineteenth  Egyptian  Dynasty  Jt>  The 
date  is,  say,  fourteen  hundred  years  before  Christ.  An 
inscription  has  recently  been  found  which  seemed  to 
show  that  Joseph  settled  in  Egypt  during  the  reign  of 
Meneptah,  but  the  best  scholars  now  have  gone  back 
to  the  conclusions  I  have  stated. 

At  the  time  of  the  Pharaohs,  Egypt  was  the  highest 

7 


MOSES 


civilized  country  on  earth.  It  had  a  vast  system  of 
canals,  an  organized  army,  a  goodly  degree  of  art,  and 
there  were  engineers  and  builders  of  much  ability. 
Philosophy,  poetry  and  ethics  were  recognized,  prized 
and  discussed. 

The  storage  of  grain  by  the  government  to  bank  against 
famine  had  been  practiced  for  several  hundred  years. 
There  were  also  treasure  cities  built  to  guard  against 
fire,  thieves  or  the  destruction  by  the  elements.  It 
will  thus  be  seen  that  foresight,  thrift,  caution,  wisdom 
played  their  parts.  The  Egyptians  were  not  savages. 


BOUT  five  hundred  years  be- 
fore the  birth  of  Moses  there 
lived  in  Arabia  a  powerful 
Sheik  or  Chief,  known  as 
Abraham  So*  This  man  had 
a  familiar  spirit,  or  guide, 
or  guardian  angel  known  as 
Yaveh  or  Jehovah.  All  of  the 
desert  tribes  had  such  tutelary 
gods;  and  all  of  these  gods 
were  once  men  of  power  who 
lived  on  earth.  The  belief  in 
special  gods  has  often  been  held  by  very  great  men — 
Socrates  looked  to  his  "daemon"  for  guidance;  The- 


8 


MOSES 


mistocles  consulted  his  oracle;  a  President  of  the 
United  States  visited  a  clairvoyant,  who  consented  to 
act  as  a  medium  and  interpret  the  supernatural.  This 
idea,  which  is  a  variant  of  ancestor  worship,  still  sur- 
vives and  very  many  good  people  do  not  take  journeys 
or  make  investments  until  they  believe  they  are  being 
dictated  to  by  Shakespeare,  Emerson,  Beecher  or 
Phillips  Brooks.  These  people  also  believe  that  there  are 
bad  spirits  to  which  we  must  not  hearken. 
Abraham  was  led  by  Jehovah;  what  Jehovah  told  him 
to  do  he  did;  when  Jehovah  told  him  to  desist  or  change 
his  plans,  he  obeyed.  Jehovah  promised  him  many 
things,  and  some  of  these  promises  were  fulfilled. 
Whether  these  tutelary  gods  or  controlling  spirits  had 
any  actual  existence  outside  of  the  imagination  of  the 
people  who  believed  in  them — whether  they  were 
merely  pictures  thrown  upon  the  screen  by  a  sub- 
conscious spiritual  stereopticon — is  not  the  question 
now  under  discussion.  Something  must  be  left  for  a 
later  time — the  fact  remains  that  special  providences 
are  yet  relied  upon  by  sincere  and  intelligent  people. 
(^Abraham  had  a  son  named  Isaac.  And  Isaac  was  the 
father  of  Jacob,  or  Israel,  "the  Soldier  of  God,"  so- 
called  on  account  of  his  successful  wrestling  with  the 
angel.  And  Jacob  was  the  father  of  twelve  sons.  All  of 
these  people  believed  in  Jehovah,  the  god  of  their  tribe; 
and  while  they  did  not  disbelieve  in  the  gods  of  the 
neighboring  tribes,  they  yet  doubted  their  power  and 

9 


MOSES 


had  grave  misgivings  as  to  their  honesty.  Therefore, 
they  had  nothing  to  do  with  them,  praying  to  their  own 
god  only  and  looking  to  him  for  support.  They  were 
the  chosen  people  of  Jehovah,  just  as  the  Babylonians 
were  the  chosen  people  of  Baal,  the  Canaanites  the 
chosen  people  of  Ishitar;  the  Moabites  the  chosen 
people  of  Chemos;  the  Ammonites  the  chosen  people 
of  Rimmon. 

Now  Joseph  was  the  favorite  son  of  Jacob,  and  his 
brethren  were  naturally  jealous  of  him.  So  one  day 
out  on  the  range  they  sold  him  into  slavery  to  a  passing 
caravan,  and  went  home  and  told  their  father  the  boy 
was  dead,  having  been  killed  by  a  wild  beast.  To  make 
the  matter  plausible  they  took  the  coat  of  Joseph  and 
smeared  it  with  the  blood  of  a  goat  which  they  had 
killed.  Nowadays  the  coat  would  have  been  sent  to 
a  chemist's  laboratory  and  the  blood  spots  tested  to 
see  whether  it  was  the  blood  of  beast  or  human.  But 
Jacob  believed  the  story  and  mourned  his  son  as  dead. 
({Now  Joseph  was  taken  to  Egypt  and  there  arose  to  a 
position  of  influence  and  power  through  his  intelligence 
and  diligence.  How  eventually  his  brethren,  starving, 
came  to  him  for  food,  there  being  a  famine  in  their 
own  land,  is  one  of  the  most  natural  and  beautiful 
stories  in  all  literature.  It  is  a  folk-lore  legend,  free 
from  the  fabulous  and  has  all  the  corroborating  marks 
of  the  actual. 

For  us  it  is  history  undisputed,  unrefuted,  because  it 
10 


MOSES 


is  so  natural.  It  could  all  easily  happen  in  various 
parts  of  the  world  even  now.  It  shows  the  identical 
traits  of  human  nature  that  are  alive  and  pulsing  to-day. 
Q  Joseph  having  made  himself  known  to  his  brethren, 
induced  some  of  them  and  their  neighbors  to  come 
down  into  Egypt,  where  the  pasturage  was  better  and 
the  water  more  sure,  and  settle  there.  The  Bible  tells 
us  that  there  were  seventy  of  these  settlers  and  gives 
us  their  names. 

These  emigrants  called  Israelites,  or  children  of  Israel, 
account  for  the  presence  of  the  enslaved  people  whom 
Moses  led  out  of  captivity  three  hundred  years  later. 
QOne  thing  seems  quite  sure,  and  that  is  that  they  were 
a  peculiar  people  then,  with  the  pride  of  the  desert  in 
their  veins,  for  they  stood  socially  aloof  and  did  not 
mix  with  the  Egyptians.  They  still  had  their  own  god 
and  clung  to  their  own  ways  and  customs. 
That  very  naive  account  in  the  first  chapter  of  Exodus 
of  how  they  had  two  midwives,  "  and  the  name  of  one 
was  Shiphiah  and  the  other  Pinah,"  is  as  fine  in  its 
elusive  exactitude  as  an  Uncle  Remus  story.  Children 
always  want  to  know  the  names  of  people.  These  two 
Hebrew  midwives  were  bribed  by  the  King  of  Egypt 
— ruler  over  twenty  million  people — in  person,  to  kill 
all  the  Hebrew  boy  babies.  Then  the  account  states 
that  Jehovah  was  pleased  with  these  Hebrew  women 
who  proved  false  to  their  sisters,  and  Pharaoh  rewarded 
them  by  giving  them  houses. 

11 


MOSES 


This  order  to  kill  the  Hebrew  children  must  have 
gone  into  execution,  if  at  all,  about  the  time  of  the 
birth  of  Moses,  because  Aaron  the  brother  of  Moses, 
and  three  years  older,  certainly  was  not  killed. 
Whether  Moses  was  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter, 
his  father  an  Israelite,  or  were  both  of  his  parents 
Israelites,  is  problematic.  Royal  families  are  not  apt 
to  adopt  an  unknown  waif  into  the  royal  household 
and  bring  him  up  as  their  royal  own,  especially  if  this 
waif  belongs  to  what  is  regarded  as  an  inferior  race. 
The  tie  of  motherhood  is  the  only  one  that  could  over- 
rule caste  and  override  prejudice.  If  the  daughter  of 
Pharaoh,  or  more  properly  "the  Pharaoh,"  were  the 
mother  of  Moses,  she  had  a  better  reason  for  hiding 
him  in  the  bulrushes  than  did  the  daughter  of  a  Levite, 
for  the  order  to  kill  these  profitable  workers  is  extremely 
doubtful.  The  strength,  skill  and  ability  of  the  Israelites 
formed  a  valuable  acquisition  to  the  Egyptians,  and 
what  they  wanted  was  more  Israelites,  not  fewer. 
Judging  from  the  statement  that  there  were  only  two 
midwives,  there  were  only  a  few  hundred  Israelites — 
perhaps  between  one  and  two  thousand,  at  most. 
So  leaving  the  legend  of  the  childhood  of  Moses,  with 
just  enough  mystery  mixed  in  it  to  give  it  a  perpetual 
piquancy,  we  learn  that  he  was  brought  up  an  Egyptian, 
as  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter,  and  that  it  was  she 
who  gave  him  his  name. 

Philo  and  Josephus  give  various  side-lights  on  the  life 
12 


MOSES 


and  character  of  Moses.  The  Midrash  or  Commentaries 
on  the  History  of  the  Jews,  composed,  added  to  or 
modified  by  many  men,  extending  over  a  period  of 
twenty  centuries,  also  add  their  "weight,  even  though 
the  value  of  these  Commentaries  be  conjectural. 
Egyptian  accounts  of  Moses  and  the  Israelites  come 
to  us  through  Hellenic  sources,  and  very  naturally  are 
not  complimentary.  These  picture  Moses,  or  Osarsiph, 
as  they  call  him  as  an  agitator,  an  undesirable  citizen, 
who  sought  to  overturn  the  government  and  failing  in 
this,  fled  to  the  desert  with  a  few  hundred  outlaws. 
They  managed  to  hold  out  against  the  forces  sent  to 
capture  them,  were  gradually  added  to  by  other  refugees 
and  through  the  organizing  genius  of  Moses  were 
rounded  into  a  strong  tribe. 

That  Moses  was  their  supreme  ruler  and  that  to  better 
hold  his  people  in  check  he  devised  a  religious  ritual  for 
them,  and  impressed  his  god,  Jehovah,  upon  them,  to 
almost  the  exclusion  of  all  other  gods  and  thus  formed 
them  into  a  religious  whole,  is  beyond  question.  No 
matter  what  the  cause  of  the  uprising,  or  who  was  to 
blame  for  it,  the  fact  is  undisputed  that  Moses  led  a 
revolt  in  Egypt  and  the  people  he  carried  with  him  in 
this  exodus,  formed  the  neucleusof  the  Hebrew  Nation. 
And  further,  the  fact  is  beyond  dispute  that  the  per- 
sonality of  Moses  was  the  prime  cementing  factor  in 
the  making  of  the  nation.  The  power,  poise,  patience 
and  unwavering  self-reliance  of  the  man,  through  his 

13 


MOSES 


faith  in  the  god,  Jehovah,  are  all  beyond  dispute.  Things 
happen  because  the  man  makes  them. 


|HE  position  of  the  Israelites 
in  Egypt  was  one  of  volun- 
tary vassalage.  The  govern- 
ment was  a  feudal  monarchy. 
The  Israelites  had  come  into 
Egypt  of  their  own  accord, 
but  had  never  been  admitted 
into  the  full  rights  of  citizen- 
ship Se»  This  exclusion  by 
the  Egyptians  had  no  doubt 
tended  to  fix  the  children  of 
Israel  in  their  religious  beliefs, 
and  on  the  other  hand,  their  proud  and  exclusive  nature 
had  tended  to  keep  them  from  a  full  fellowship  with 
the  actual  owners  of  the  land. 

The  Egyptians  never  attempted  to  traffic  in  them  as 
they  did  in  slaves  of  war,  being  quite  content  to  use 
them  as  clerks,  laborers  and  servants,  paying  them  a 
certain  "wage  and  also  demanding  an  excess  of  labor 
in  lieu  of  taxation.  In  other  words  they  worked  out 
their  "road  tax,"  which  no  doubt  was  excessive.  Many 
years  later  Athens  and  also  Rome  had  similar  "slaves," 
some  of  whom  were  men  of  great  intellect  and  worth. 
14 


MOSES 


If  one  reads  the  works  of  modern  economic  prophets 
it  will  be  seen  that  wage-workers  in  America  are  often 
referred  to  as  "slaves"  or  "bondmen,"  terms  which 
will  probably  give  rise  to  confusion  among  historians 
to  come. 

Moses  was  brought  up  in  the  court  of  the  King,  and 
became  versed  in  all  the  lore  of  the  Egyptians.  We  are 
led  to  suppose  that  he  also  looked  like  an  Egyptian,  as 
we  are  told  that  people  seeing  him  for  the  first  time, 
and  he  being  a  stranger  to  them,  went  away  and  referred 
to  him  as  "that  Egyptian."  He  was  handsome,  com- 
manding, silent  by  habit  and  slow  of  speech,  strong 
as  a  counselor,  a  safe  man  S^  That  he  was  a  most 
valuable  man  in  the  conduct  of  Egyptian  official  affairs, 
there  is  no  doubt.  And  although  he  was  nominally  an 
Egyptian,  living  with  the  Egyptians,  adopting  their 
manner  and  customs,  yet  his  heart  was  with  "his 
brethren,"  the  Israelites,  whom  he  saw  were  sore 
oppressed  through  governmental  exploitation. 
Moses  knew  that  a  government  which  does  not  exist 
for  the  purpose  of  adding  to  human  happiness  has  no 
excuse  for  being.  And  once  when  he  was  down  among 
his  own  people  he  saw  an  Egyptian  taskmaster  or 
foreman  striking  an  Israelite  workman,  and  in  wrath 
he  arose  and  killed  the  oppressor.  The  only  persons 
who  were  witnesses  to  this  transaction  were  two 
Hebrews.  The  second  day  after  the  fight,  when  Moses 
was   attempting  to  separate  two   Hebrews   who  had 

15 


MOSES 


gotten  into  an  altercation  with  each  other,  they  taunted 
him  by  saying,  "Who  gavest  thee  to  be  a  ruler  over 
us  ? — wilt  thou  also  kill  us  as  thou  didst  the  Egyptian  ? ' ' 
QThis  gives  us  a  little  light  upon  the  quality  and 
characters  of  the  people  with  whom  Moses  had  to 
deal.  It  also  shows  that  the  ways  of  a  reformer  and 
peace-maker  are  not  flower  strewn.  The  worst  enemies 
of  a  reformer  are  not  the  Egyptians — he  has  also  to 
deal  with  the  Israelites. 

I  once  heard  Terence  V.  Powderly,  who  organized  the 
Knights  of  Labor, — the  most  successful  labor  organiza- 
tion ever  formed, — say,  "Any  man  who  devotes  his 
life  to  help  laboring  men  will  be  destroyed  by  them." 
And  then  he  added,  "But  this  should  not  deter  us  from 
the  effort  to  benefit." 

As  the  Hebrew  account  plainly  states  that  the  killing 
of  all  the  male  Hebrew  children  was  carried  out  with 
the  connivance  of  Hebrew  women,  who  pretended  to 
be  ministering  to  the  Hebrew  mothers,  so  was  the 
flight  of  Moses  from  Egypt  caused  by  the  Hebrews 
who  turned  informants  and  brought  him  into  disgrace 
with  Pharaoh  who  sought  his  life. 

Very  naturally,  the  Egyptians  deny  and  have  always 
denied,  that  the  order  to  kill  children  was  ever  issued 
by  a  Pharaoh.  They  also  point  to  the  fact  that  the 
Israelites  were  a  source  of  profit — a  valuable  asset  to 
the  Egyptians.  And  moreover,  the  proposition  that 
the  Egyptians  killed  the  children  to  avoid  trouble  is 
16 


MOSES 


preposterous,  since  no  possible  act  that  man  can 
commit  would  so  arouse  sudden  rebellion  and  fan  into 
flame  the  embers  of  hate  as  the  murder  of  the  young. 
If  the  Egyptians  had  attempted  to  carry  out  any  such 
savage  cruelty,  they  would  not  only  have  had  to  fight 
the  Israelitish  men,  but  the  outraged  mothers  as  well. 
The  Egyptians  were  far  too  wise  to  invite  the  fury  of 
frenzied  motherhood.  To  have  done  this  would  have 
destroyed  the  efficiency  of  the  entire  Hebrew  popula- 
tion. An  outraged  and  heartbroken  people  do  not  work. 
({When  one  person  becomes  angry  with  another  his 
mental  processes  work  overtime  making  up  a  list  of 
the  other's  faults  and  failings.  CJ  When  a  people  arise  in 
revolt  they  straightway  prepare  an  indictment  against 
the  government  against  which  they  revolted,  'giving  a 
schedule  of  outrages,  insults,  plunderings  and  oppres- 
sions. This  is  what  is  politely  called  partisan  history. 
"Uncle  Tom's  Cabin"  was  a  literary  indictment  of  the 
South  by  featuring  its  supposed  brutalities.  And  the 
attitude  of  the  South  is  mirrored  in  a  pretty  parable 
concerning  a  Southern  girl  who  came  North  on  a 
visit,  and  seeing  in  print  the  words  "damned  Yankee," 
innocently  remarked  that  she  always  thought  they  were 
one  word.  A  description  of  the  enemy,  made  by  a  per- 
son or  a  people,  must  be  taken  cum  grano  Syracuse. 


i 


17 


MOSES 


HEN  Moses  fled  after  killing 
the  Egyptian,  he  went  North- 
ward and  East  into  the  land 
of  the  Midianites,  who  were 
also  descendants  of  Abraham. 
At  this  time  he  was  forty  years 
of  age,  and  still  unmarried, 
his  work  in  the  Egyptian 
Court  having  evidently  fully 
absorbed  his  time. 
It  is  a  pretty  little  romance, 
all  too  brief  in  its  details,  of 
how  the  tired  man  stopped  at  a  well,  and  the  seven 
daughters  of  Jethro  came  to  draw  water  for  their  flocks. 
Certain  shepherds  came  also  and  drove  the  girls  away, 
when  Moses,  true  to  his  nature,  took  the  part  of  the 
young  ladies  to  the  chagrin  and  embarrassment  of  the 
male  rustics  who  had  left  their  manners  at  home.  The 
story  forms  a  melo-dramatic  stage  setting  which  the 
mummers  have  not  been  slow  to  use,  representing 
the  seven  daughters  as  a  ballet,  the  shepherds  as  a 
male  chorus  and  Moses  as  basso-profundo  and  hero. 
We  are  told  that  the  girls  went  home  and  told  their 
father  of  the  chivalrous  stranger  they  had  met,  and  he 
with  all  the  deference  of  the  desert,  sent  for  him  "that 
he  might  eat  bread." 

Very  naturally  Moses  married  one  of  the  girls. 
And  Moses  tended  the  flocks  of  Jethro,  his  father- in- 
18 


MOSES 


law,  taking  the  herds  a  long  distance,  living  with  them 
and  sleeping  out  under  the  stars. 

Now  Jethro  was  the  chief  of  his  tribe.  Moses  calls  him 
a  "priest,"  but  he  was  a  priest  only  incidentally,  as 
all  the  Arab  chiefs  were. 

The  clergy  originated  in  Egypt.  Before  the  Israelites 
were  in  Goshen  the  "sacra  "  or  sacred  utensils  belonged 
to  the  family;  and  the  head  of  the  tribe  performed  the 
religious  rites,  propitiating  the  family  deity  or  else 
delegated  some  one  else  to  do  so.  This  head  of  the 
tribe  or  chief  was  called  a  "Cohen,"  and  the  man 
who  assisted  him,  or  whom  he  delegated  was  called 
a  "Levi."  The  plan  of  making  a  business  of  being  a 
"Levi"  was  borrowed  from  the  Egyptians,  who  had 
men  set  apart,  exclusively,  to  deal  in  the  mysterious. 
Moses  calls  himself  a  Levi  or  Levite. 
After  the  busy  life  he  had  led  Moses  could  not  settle 
down  to  the  monotonous  existence  of  a  shepherd. 
It  is  probable  that  then  he  wrote  the  Book  of  Job, 
the  world's  first  drama  and  the  oldest  book  of  the  Bible. 
Moses  was  full  of  plans.  Very  naturally  he  prayed  to 
the  Israelitish  god,  and  the  god  hearkened  unto  his 
prayer  and  talked  to  him. 

The  silence,  the  loneliness,  the  majesty  of  the  moun- 
tains, the  great  stretches  of  shining  sand,  the  long 
peaceful  nights,  all  tend  to  hallucinations.  Sheep-men 
are  in  constant  danger  of  mental  aberration.  Society 
is  needed  quite  as  much  as  solitude. 

19 


MOSES 


From  talking  with  God,  Moses  desired  to  see  Him. 
One  day  from  the  burning  red  of  an  acacia  tree  the 
Lord  called  to  him,  "Moses,  Moses!" 
And  Moses  answered,  "Here  am  I!" 
Moses  was  a  man  born  to  rule — he  was  a  leader  of  men 
— and  here  at  middle  life  the  habits  of  twenty-five 
years  were  suddenly  snapped  and  his  occupation  gone. 
He  yearned  for  his  people,  and  knowing  their  unhappy 
lot,  his  desire  was  to  lead  them  out  of  captivity.  He 
knew  the  wrongs  the  Egyptian  government  was  visit- 
ing upon  the  Israelites.  Rameses  II.  was  a  ruler  with 
the  builder's  eczema:  always  and  forever  he  made 
gardens,  dug  canals,  paved  roadways,  constructed  model 
tenements,  planned  palaces,  erected  colossi.  He  was 
a  worker  and  he  made  everybody  else  work.  It  was  in 
this  management  of  infinite  detail  that  Moses  had  been 
engaged;  and  while  he  entered  into  it  with  zest  he 
knew  that  the  hustling  habit  can  be  overdone  and  its 
votaries  may  become  its  victims — not  only  that,  but 
this  strenuous  life  may  turn  free  men  into  serfs,  and 
serfs  into  slaves. 

And  now  Rameses  was  dead,  and  the  proud,  vain, 
fretful  and  selfish  Meneptah  ruled  in  his  place.  It  was 
worse  with  the  Israelites  than  ever! 
The  more  Moses  thought  of  it  the  more  he  was  con- 
vinced that  it  was  his  duty  to  go  back  to  Egypt  and 
lead  his  people  out  of  bondage.  He  himself,  having 
been  driven  out,  made  the  matter  a  burning  one  with 
20 


MOSES 


him — he  had  lost  his  place  in  the  Egyptian  Court,  but 
he  would  get  it  back  and  hold  it  under  better  conditions 
than  ever  before ! 

He  heard  the  "Voice!"  All  strong  people  hear  the 
Voice  calling  them.  And  hearkening  to  the  Inner  Voice 
is  simply  doing  what  you  want  to  do. 
"Moses,  Moses!" 

And  Moses  answered,  "Lord,  here  am  I." 
The  laws  of  Moses  still  influence  the  world,  but  not 
even  the  orthodox  Jews  follow  them  literally.  We  bring 
our  reason  to  bear  upon  the  precepts  of  Moses,  and 
those  that  are  not  for  us  we  gently  pass  over.  In  fact 
the  civil  laws  of  most  countries  prohibit  many  of  the 
things  which  Moses  commanded.  For  instance,  the 
eighteenth  verse  of  the  twenty-second  chapter  of 
Exodus  says,  "Thou  shalt  not  suffer  a  witch  to  live." 
Certainly  no  Jewish  lawyer  nor  Rabbi,  in  any  part  of 
the  world  advocates  the  killing  of  persons  supposed  to 
be  witches  jfc  We  explain  that  in  this  instance  the 
inspired  writer  lapsed  and  merely  mirrored  the  ignor- 
ance of  his  time  &  Or  else  we  fall  back  upon  the 
undoubted  fact  that  various  writers  and  translators  have 
tampered  with  the  original  text — this  must  be  so  since 
the  book  written  by  Moses  makes  record  of  his  death. 
QBut  when  we  find  passages  in  Moses  requiring  us  to 
benefit  our  enemies,  we  say  with  truth  that  this  was 
the  first  literature  to  express  for  us  the  brotherhood 
of  man. 

21 


MOSES 


"  Thou  shalt  take  no  gift:  for  the  gift  blindeth  the  wise 
and  perverteth  the  words  of  the  righteous."  Here  we 
get  Twentieth  Century  Wisdom  3^  And  very  many 
passages  as  fine  and  true  can  be  found,  which  prove 
for  us  beyond  cavil  that  Moses  was  right  a  part  of  the 
time,  and  to  say  this  of  any  man  living  or  dead,  is  a 
very  great  compliment. 

In  times  of  doubt  the  Jewish  people  turn  to  the  Torah, 
or  Book  of  the  Law.  This  book  has  been  interpreted 
by  the  Rabbis,  or  learned  men,  and  to  meet  the 
exigencies  of  living  under  many  conditions  it  has  been 
changed,  enlarged  and  augmented.  In  these  changes 
the  people  were  not  consulted.  Very  naturally  it  was 
done  secretly,  for  inspired  men  must  be  well  dead 
before  the  many  accept  their  edict  §&■  To  be  alive  is 
always  more  or  less  of  an  offense,  especially  if  you  be 
a  person  and  not  a  personage. 

The  murmurings  against  Moses  during  his  lifetime 
often  broke  into  a  rumble  and  roar.  The  mob  accused 
him  of  taking  them  out  into  the  wilderness  to  perish. 
To  get  away  from  the  constant  bickering  and  criticisms 
of  the  little  minds  Moses  used  to  go  up  into  the  moun- 
tains alone  to  find  rest  and  there  he  communicated 
with  his  god. 

It  was  surely  a  great  step  in  advance  when  all  the 
Elohims  were  combined  into  one  Supreme  Elohim 
that  was  everywhere  present  and  ruled  the  world. 
Instead  of  dozens  of  little  gods,  jealous,  jangling,  fear- 
22 


MOSES 


fill,  fretful,  fussy,  boastful,  changing  walking  sticks  to 
serpents,  or  doing  other  things  quite  as  useless, — it  was 
a  great  advance  to  have  one  Supreme  Being,  dis- 
passionate, a  God  of  Love  and  Justice — "One  who 
changeth  not  and  in  whom  there  is  no  shadow  of 
turning."  This  gradual  ennobling  of  the  conception  of 
Divinity  reveals  the  extent  to  which  man  is  ennobling 
his  own  nature. 

Up  to  within  a  very  few  years  God  had  a  rival  in  the 
Devil,  but  now  the  Devil  lives  only  as  a  pleasantry. 
Until  the  time  of  Moses,  the  God  of  Sinai  was  only 
the  God  of  the  Hebrew  people,  and  this  accounts  for 
His  violence,  wrath,  jealousy  and  all  of  those  qualities 
which  went  to  make  up  a  barbaric  chief,  including  the 
tendency  of  His  sons  and  servants  to  make  love  to  the 
daughters  of  earth. 

It  is  probable  that  the  idea  of  God — in  opposition  to  a 
god,  one  of  many  gods — was  a  thought  that  grew  up 
very  gradually  in  the  mind  of  Moses.  The  ideal  grew, 
and  Moses  grew  with  the  ideal. 

Then  from  God  being  a  Spirit,  to  being  Spirit  is  a 
natural,  easy  and  beautiful  evolution. 
The  thought  of  angels,  devils,  heavenly  messengers, 
like  Gabriel  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  constantly  surround- 
ing the  Throne,  is  a  suggestion  that  comes  from  the  court 
of  the  absolute  monarch.  The  trinity  is  the  oligarchy 
refined,  and  the  one  son  who  gives  himself  as  a  sacri- 
fice for  all  the  people  who  have  offended  the  monarch 

23 


MOSES 


is  the  retreating  vision  of  that  night  of  ignorance  when 
all  nations  sought  to  appease  the  wrath  of  their  god 
by  the  death  of  human  beings. 

God  to  us  is  Spirit,  realized  everywhere  in  unfolding 
Nature.  "We  are  a  part  of  Nature — we,  too,  are  Spirit. 
When  Moses  commands  his  people  that  they  must 
return  the  stray  animal  of  their  enemy  to  its  rightful 
owner,  we  behold  a  great  man  struggling  to  benefit 
humanity  by  making  them  recognize  the  Laws  of  Spirit. 
We  are  all  one  family — we  cannot  afford  to  wrong  or 
harm  even  an  enemy.  Q  Instead  of  thousands  of  warring, 
jarring  families  or  tribes,  we  have  now  a  few  strong 
federations  of  states,  or  counties  which  if  they  would 
make  war  on  each  other,  would  to-day  quickly  face  a 
larger  foe.  Already  the  idea  of  one  government  for  all 
the  world  is  taking  form — there  must  be  one  Supreme 
Arbiter,  and  all  this  monstrous  expense  of  money  and 
flesh  and  blood  and  throbbing  hearts  for  purposes  of 
war,  must  go,  just  as  we  have  sent  to  limbo  the  jangling, 
jarring,  jealous  gods.  Also  the  better  sentiment  of  the 
world  will  send  the  czars,  emperors,  grand  dukes, 
kings,  and  the  greedy-grafters  of  so-called  democracy 
into  the  dust  heap  of  oblivion,  with  all  the  priestly 
phantoms  that  have  obscured  the  sun  and  blackened 
the  sky.  The  gods  have  gone,  but  MAN  IS  HERE. 


24 


MOSES 


'HE  plagues  that  befellthe 
Egyptians  were  the  natural 
ones  to  which  Egypt  was 
liable — drought,  flood,  flies, 
lice,  frogs,  disease  S^  The 
Israelites  very  naturally  de- 
clared that  these  things  were 
sent  as  a  punishment  by  the 
Israelitish  god.  I  remember 
a  farmer,  in  my  childhood 
days,  who  was  accounted  by 
his  neighbors  as  an  infidel. 
He  was  struck  by  lightning  and  instantly  killed,  while 
standing  in  his  door-way.  The  Sunday  before,  this 
man  had  worked  in  the  fields,  and  just  before  he  was 
killed  he  had  said,  "dammit,"  or  something  quite  as 
bad.  Our  preacher  explained  at  length  that  this  man's 
death  was  a  "judgment."  Afterward  when  our  church 
was  struck  by  lightning,  it  was  regarded  as  an  accident. 
Q  Ignorant  and  superstitious  people  always  attribute 
special  things  to  special  causes  $&■  When  the  grass- 
hoppers overran  Kansas  in  eighteen  hundred  and  eighty- 
five,  I  heard  a  good  man  from  the  South  say  it  was  a 
punishment  on  the  Kansans  for  encouraging  Old  John 
Brown.  The  next  year  the  boll  weevil  ruined  the  cotton 
crop,  and  certain  preachers  in  the  North,  who  thought 
they  knew,  declared  it  was  the  lingering  wrath  of  God 
on  account  of  slavery. 

25 


MOSES 


Three  nations  unite  to  form  our  present  civilization. 
These  are  the  Greek,  the  Roman  and  the  Judaic.  The 
lives  of  Perseus,  Romulus  and  Moses  all  teem  with  the 
miraculous,  but  if  we  accept  the  supernatural  in  one 
we  must  in  all.  Which  of  these  three  great  nations  has 
contributed  most  to  our  well  being  is  a  question  largely 
decided  by  temperament;  but  just  now  the  star  of 
Greece  seems  to  be  in  the  ascendant.  "We  look  to  art 
for  solace.  Greece  stands  for  art;  Rome  for  conquest; 
Judea  for  religion. 

And  yet  Moses  was  a  lover  of  beauty,  and  the  hold  he 
had  upon  his  people  was  quite  as  much  through  train- 
ing them  to  work  as  through  his  moral  teaching.  Indeed, 
his  morality  was  expediency — which  is  reason  enough 
according  to  modern  science.  When  he  wants  them  to 
work,  he  says,  "Thus  saith  the  Lord,"  just  the  same 
as  when  he  wishes  to  impress  upon  them  a  thought. 
QNo  one  can  read  the  twenty-sixth,  twenty-seventh 
and  twenty- eighth  chapters  of  Exodus  without  being 
impressed  with  the  fact  that  the  man  who  wrote  them 
had  in  him  the  spirit  of  the  Master  Workman — a  King's 
Craftsman.  His  carving  the  ten  commandments  on 
tablets  of  stone  also  shows  his  skill  with  mallet  and 
chizel,  a  talent  he  had  acquired  in  Egypt  where  Rameses 
II.  had  thousands  of  men  engaged  in  sculpture  and  in 
making  inscriptions  in  stone. 

Several  chapters  in  Exodus  might  have  been  penned 
by  Albrecht  Durer  or  'William  Morris.  The  command- 
26 


MOSES 


ment,  "Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thyself  any  graven 
image"  was  unmistakably  made  merely  to  correct  a 
local  evil — the  tendency  to  worship  the  image  instead 
of  the  thing  it  symbolized.  People  who  do  not  contri- 
bute to  the  creation  of  an  object  fall  easy  victims  to 
this  error.  With  all  the  stern  good  sense  that  Moses 
revealed  it  is  but  fair  to  assume  that  he  did  not  mean 
for  the  command  to  be  perpetual.  It  was  only  through 
so  much  moving  about  that  the  Jews  seemed  to  lose 
their  art  spirit. 

And  certainly  the  flame  of  art  in  the  Jewish  heart  has 
never  died  out,  even  though  at  times  it  has  smouldered, 
for  wherever  there  has  been  peace  and  security  for  the 
Jews,  they  have  not  been  slow  to  evolve  the  talent 
which  creates.  History  teems  with  the  names  of  Jews 
who  in  music,  painting,  poetry  and  sculpture  have 
devoted  their  days  to  beauty.  And  the  germ  of  genius 
is  seen  in  many  of  the  Jewish  children  who  attend  the 
manual  training  and  art  schools  of  America. 
Art  has  its  rise  in  the  sense  of  sublimity.  It  seems 
at  times  to  be  a  fulfillment  of  the  religious  impulse. 
The  religion  which  balks  at  work,  stopping  at  prayer 
and  contemplation,  is  a  form  of  arrested  development. 
QThe  number  of  people  in  the  exodus  was  probably  two 
or  three  thousand.  Renan  says  that  one  century  only 
elapsed  between  the  advent  of  Joseph  in  Egypt  and 
the  revolt.  Very  certain  it  was  not  a  great  number  that 
went  forth  into  the  desert  So*  A  half  million  women 

27 


MOSES 


could  not  have  borrowed  jewelry  of  their  neighbors — 
the  secret  could  not  have  been  kept  9*  And  in  the 
negotiations  between  Moses  and  the  King,  it  will  be 
remembered  that  Moses  only  asked  for  the  privilege 
of  going  three  days'  journey  into  the  wildernes  to  make 
sacrifices.  It  'was  a  kind  of  picnic  or  religious  camp- 
meeting.  A  vast  multitude  could  not  have  taken  part 
in  any  such  exercise. 

We  also  hear  of  their  singing  their  gratitude  on  account 
of  reaching  Elim  where  there  were  "twelve  springs  and 
seventy  palm  trees."  Had  there  been  several  million 
people,  as  we  have  been  told,  the  insignificant  shade 
of  seventy  trees  would  have  meant  nothing  to  them. 
QThe  distance  from  Goshen  in  Egypt  to  Canaan  in 
Palestine  was  about  one  hundred  and  seventy-five 
miles.  But  by  the  circuitous  route  they  traveled  it  was 
nearly  a  thousand  miles.  It  took  forty  years  to  make 
the  passage,  for  the  way  had  to  be  fought  through  the 
country  of  foes  who  very  naturally  sought  to  block  the 
way.  Quick  transportation  was  out  of  the  question. 
The  rate  of  speed  was  about  twenty-five  miles  a  year. 
Q  Here  was  a  people  without  homes,  or  fixed  habitation, 
beset  on  every  side  with  the  natural  dangers  of  the 
desert  and  compelled  to  face  the  fury  of  the  inhabit- 
ants whose  lands  they  overran,  fearful,  superstitious, 
haunted  by  hunger,  danger  and  doubt.  By  night  a  man 
sent  ahead  with  a  lantern  on  a  pole  led  the  way;  by 
4ay  a  cavalcade  that  raised  a  cloud  of  dust.  One  was 
28 


MOSES 


later  sung  by  the  poets  as  a  pillar  of  fire,  and  the  other 
a  cloud.  Chance  flocks  of  quails  blown  by  a  storm  into 
their  midst  was  regarded  as  a  miracle;  the  white 
exuding  wax  of  the  manna  plant  was  told  of  as  "bread" 
— or  more  literally  food. 

Those  who  had  taken  part  in  the  original  exodus  were 
nearly  all  dead — their  children  and  grandchildren  sur- 
vived, desert  born  and  savage  bred.  Canaan  was  not 
the  land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey  that  had  been 
described.  Milk  and  honey  are  the  results  of  labor 
applied  to  land.  Moses  knew  this  and  tried  to  teach 
this  great  truth  $+■  He  was  true  to  his  divine  trust. 
Through  doubt,  hardship,  poverty,  misunderstanding 
he  held  high  the  ideal — they  were  going  to  a  better  place. 
QAt  last,  worn  by  his  constant  struggle,  aged  one 
hundred  and  twenty,  "his  eye  not  dim  nor  his  natural 
force  abated," — for  only  those  live  long  who  live  well 
— Moses  went  up  into  the  mountain  to  find  solace  in 
solitude  as  was  his  custom.  His  people  waited  for  him 
in  vain — he  did  not  return.  Alone  there  with  his  God 
he  slept  and  forgot  to  awaken.  His  pilgrimage  was  done. 
"And  no  man  knoweth  his  grave  even  unto  this  day." 
Q  History  is  very  seldom  recorded  on  the  spot — cer- 
tainly it  was  not  then.  Centuries  followed  before  fact, 
tradition,  song,  legend  and  folk-lore  were  fused  into 
the  form  we  call  Scripture.  But  out  of  the  fog  and 
mist  of  that  far  off  past  there  looms  in  heroic  outline 
the  form  and  features  of  a  man — a  man  of  will,  untiring 

29 


MOSES 


activity,  great  hope,  deep  love,  a  faith  which  at  times 
faltered  but  which  never  died.  Moses  was  the  first 
man  in  history  who  fought  for  human  rights,  and 
sought  to  make  men  free,  even  from  their  own  limita- 
tions. "And  there  arose  not  a  prophet  since  Israel 
like  unto  Moses,  whom  the  Lord  knew  face  to  face." 


30 


Wot  Pattle  of  Waterloo 

| HE  modern  stylists  in  English — there  are  precious 
few — get  their  bias  from  the  French.  Theirs  is 
the  antithesis  of  futile  piffle,  or  pifflous  souffle. 
The  man  who  writes  Johnsonese  can  never  again 
get  a  hearing.  <C  VICTOR  HUGO  was  the  first 
of  modern  stylists,  and  to  him  Tom  Watson,  Al- 
fred Henry  Lewis,  William  Marion  Reedy,  and  Edgar  Saltus 
trace  a  legitimate  lineage.  Writers  with  blots  on  their  literary 
'scutcheons  trace  elsewhere.  The  best  example  of  Victor  Hugo 
at  his  best  is  his  "The  Battle  of  Waterloo." 


We  have  done  this  Masterpiece  into  boldface  print,  Special  Initials  and  Orna- 
ments, Portrait  by  Schneider  in  Photogravure  on  Imperial  Japan.  C.Price,  bound 
in  Solid  Boards  or  Limp  Leather,  $2. 00.  A  few  in  Modeled  Leather  on  Japan 
Paper,  $10. 00.    In  Three-Fourths  Levant,  on  Imperial  Japan  Vellum,  $10. 00. 

The    Roy  crofters,    East   Aurora,   New     York 


TASK.  To  be  honest,  to  be  kind;  to 
earn  a  little  and  to  spend  a  little  less; 
to  make  upon  the  whole  a  family- 
happier  for  his  presence;  to  renounce 
when  that  shall  be  necessary,  and  not  to  be  em- 
bittered; to  keep  a  few  friends,  but  these  without 
capitulation;  above  all,  on  the  same  given  condi- 
tion, to  keep  friends  with  himself,  here  is  a  task 
for  all  that  man  has  of  fortitude  and  delicacy. 

Robert     Louis     Stevenson 


A   NEW  BOOK   BY   THE  PASTOR! 


White  Hyacinths 


© 


EING  a  Book  of  the  Heart  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  wherein  is  an 
attempt  to  body  forth  ideas  and  ideals  for  men,  eke  women, 
who  are  preparing  for  life  by  living  &&■  A  very  bookish  book, 

printed  in  two   colors,  on  antique  paper,  with  special  initials  and 

ornaments   $4*    $&■ 

*'  It  looks  to  us  as  if  this  was  Mr.  Hubbard's 
best  bid  for  literary  immortality."      &     & 

— Boston  Transcript 

Bound  both   in   solid  boards  and  limp  leather.  Price  Two  Dollars. 
Sent  on' suspicion — your  order  is  solicited  J>  A  postal  card  will  do  it 

THE      ROYCROFTERS 

EAST  AURORA,  ERIE  COUNTY,  NEW  YORK 


RELIGION  of  posture  and 


§&WjgS)  imposture,  of  flexion  and 
SS^|i^f§  genuflexion,  of  bowing  to 


the  right  and  curtseying  to 
the  left,  and  an  enormous  amount  of 
man  millinery,  these  I  imagine  are 
somewhat  wearying  to  our  Maker 

SYDNEY  SMITH 


The  Roycroft   Calendar 

/J|f  HIS  then  is  to  announce  The  Roycroft  Reminder  for  Nineteen  Hundred 
tIL  and  Eight,  as  printed,  punched,  bolted  and  blessed  by  the  Pastor,  at 
The  Roycroft  Shop  which  is  in  East  Aurora,  Erie  County,  New  York. 
QThe  Orphics  written  with  one  hand  by  Fra  Elbertus,  also  of  East  Aurora. 
Those  who  look  upon  this  Calendar  will  have  good  health  and  all  the  success  in 
life  that  they  deserve;  those  who  fail  to,  may  be  up  against  it.  QThe  Roycroft 
Calendar  for  1908  is  from  new  designs  specially  made  for  this  work,  printed 
in  two  colors  on  toned  paper,  6  Jx6j,  bolted  and  strapped  to  dark  wood  standard 
7|x7f  with  adjustable  iron  brace.  QEach  day  for  a  whole  year  has  a  leaf  with 
ornamental  border  in  which  is  date,  an  epigram  or  proverb,  which  if  read  in  the 
morning,  will  start  the  day  off  all  right.  A  blank  space  is  provided  for  memoranda  or 
more  orphics  if  you  care  to  write  them.  QThe  whole  is  gotten  up  in  craftsman 
style  and  makes  a  very  timely  and  decorative  furnishing  for  desk  or  wall. 


In  versatility  of  intellect  and  use  of  the  epigram  Shakespeare  has  no  more  ahle  rival  than  Elbert  Hubbard.  In  the 
range  of  subjects  treated  during  the  twenty-five  years  of  his  writing  life,  he  has  even  outdone  John  Ruskin  who  ex- 
pressed himself  upon  more  subjects  than  any  other  writer  of  the  last  century.  T  Most  men  who  have  added  to  the 


wealth  of  literature  have  been  failures  in  real  life  and  very  often  actual  burdens  upon  society,  and  we  read  their  con- 
tributions with  an  interest  mingled  with  pity,  but  to  Mr.  Hubbard  belongs  the  proud  achievement  of  having  suc- 
ceeded as  a  man  of  business  as  well  as  a  man  of  letters.  Elbert  Hubbard  learned  to  live  before  he  learned  to  write. 
Ho  has  gained  a  reputation  as  a  successful  author,  journalist,  lecturer,  philanthropist,  workman,  merchant  and 
farmer— quite  an  all-around  man,  that  is  all  too  rare  in  these  days.— Pall  Mall  {London)  Gazette. 

Price  for  the  year One  Dollar 

N  the  Missouri  State  Prison  at  Jefferson  City  are  one 
thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-one  prisoners.  Ac- 
cording to  an  article  in  the  '  *  North  American, ' '  three 
hundred  and  ninty-five  of  them  are  Baptists,  three 

hundred  and  one  Methodists,  six  Jews,  one  Christian  Scientist 

and  one  Roy  crofter. — The  Philistine. 

Bis  reminds  me  of  a  story : 
e  late  Rev.  Dr.   John  Hall  was  once  walking  home  from 
aching  at  a  Sunday  night  meeting  out  in  the  country.  In  the 
moonlight  he  saw  a  man  lying  drunk  in  the  gutter  and  going  up 
to  him  gave  him  a  shake.  "Here,"  he  said,  "it  is  a  shame  for  a 
nice,  respectable  looking  man  like  you  to  be  lying  in  the  gutter 
like  that. ' '  The  man  opened  his  tipsy  eyes  and  saw  the  long, 
ck  coat.  He  said,  "Are  you  a  minishter?" 
es,"  said  Dr.  Hall,  "come,  get  up  out  of  there." 
reshbyterian  ?"  queried  the  Inebriate. 
es,"  was  the  answer  somewhat  impatiently,  "I  am." 
hen"  said  the  other,  "help  me  up,  I 'm  a  Preshbyterian 
self."—  Bolton  Hall. 


Elbert  Hubbard  will  Lecture  as  follows: 

COLEBROOK,  N.  H.— Monday,  February  3d. 

BOSTON,  MASS.— Tuesday,  February  4th,  Chickering 

Hall,  Huntington  Ave. ,  near  Massachusetts  Ave. 

Subject,  "Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness." 

Seats  on  sale  at  Box  Office  one  week  in  advance. 

SPRINGFIELD,   MASS.— Wednesday,   February  5th, 
Fisk's  Casino.  Subject,  "Health,  Wealth 
and  Happiness." 
STAFFORD,  CONN.— Thursday,  February  6th. 
LEOMINSTER,  MASS.— Friday,  February  7th. 
CHICAGO,  ILL.— Studebaker  Theatre,  Sunday  After- 
noon at  Three  o' Clock,  February  16th.  Subject, 
"Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness." 

Seats  on  sale  at  Box  Office  one  week  in  advance. 

ATLANTA,    GA.— Monday,    March  2d,    Grand  Opera 
House.  Subject,  "Lawyers,  Doctors  and 

Preachers. ' ' 

AUGUSTA,  G A.— Tuesday,  March  3d. 

GAINESVILLE,  GA.— Wednesday,  March  4th. 

MONTGOMERY,  ALA.— Thursday,  March  5th. 

AMERICUS,  GA.— Friday,  March  6th. 

NEW  YORK  CITY— Carnegie   Hall,    57th   Street  and 

Seventh  Avenue,  Sunday,  March  15th.  Subject, 

"Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness." 

Seats  on  sale  at  Box  Office  one  week  in  advance. 

PHILADELPHIA,    PA.— Horticultural    Hall,    Broad 

Street,   near   Walnut,    Thursday,    March   26th. 

Subject,  "Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness." 

Seats  on  sale  at  John  Wanamaker's  Book  Department  one  week  in  advance. 


ELLA  WHEELER  WILCOX 

writes  on  "What  I  Know  About  The  New  Thought" 
For  December  number  of  THE  NAUTILUS.  Read  it! 

Read  Prof.  Edgar  L.  Larkin  on  Human  Will  and  Cosmic,  and 
Domestic  Problem  and  New  Thought.  R  ose  Woodallen  Chapman, 
in  November  issue.  Read  Miss  Sally's  Affinity  and  Christmas 
Ideas  in  December.  God:  The  Servant  of  Man  in  January. 
Send  10  cents  for  three  months  trial  subscription  and  a  FREE  copy  of  How  to  Use 
The  New  Tlwught,  by  Florence  Morse  Kingsley.  Or  15  No.s  to  end  of  1908,  and  flow 
to  Use  New  Thought,  all  for  $1.00.  Address  editor: 


Elizabeth  Towne, 


Dept.  33, 


Holyoke,  Mass. 


I  s 


YOUR   HEALTH    GOOD? 
READ 


A  magazine  that  teaches  health.  No  fads,  fallacies  or  fancies. 

"The  marvel  to  me  is  that  you  do  not  have  a  million 

subscribers."— ELBERT  HUBBARD. 
TEN  CENTS  THE  COPY                   ONE  DOLLAR  THE  YEAR 
A    STUFFED    CLUB,    DENVER,    COLORADO 
i  m  a  — ^— wm*<— p  ■  <  hi  'I  mil  m  '   mi  ■ 


SOR  there  is  a  true  Church 
wherever  one  hand  meets  an- 
other helpfully,  and  that  is  the 
only  Holy  or  Mother  Church  which 
ever  was  or  ever  shall  be — John  R  us  kin 


Here  is  a  List  of  Books 

■  j" '  — 

that  The  Roycrofters  have  on  hand  for  sale  (of  some  there  are  but  a  few  copies.) 
These  are  rather  interesting  books,  either  for  the  reader  or  the  collector,  or 
for  presents.  Many  people  always  have  a  few  extra  ROYCROFT  BOOKS  on 
hand  in  readiness  for  some  sudden  occasion  when  a  present  is  the  proper  thing. 


The  Man  of  Sorrows 

$2.00 

Compensation 

$2.00 

Thomas  Jefferson 

2.00 

Justinian  and  Theodora 

2.00 

A  Christmas  Carol 

2.00 

Crimes  Against  Criminals 

2.00 

A  Dog  of  Flanders 

2.00 

William  Morris  Book 

2.00 

Story  of  a  Passion 

2.00 

WOMAN'S  WORK 

2.00 

The  Law  of  Love 

2.00 

White  Hyacinths 

2.00 

The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol 

2.00 

Battle  of  Waterloo 

2.00 

THE        ROYCROFTERS 

East    Aurora,    Erie    County,    New    York 


|ROM  this  hour  I  decree  that  my  being  be  freed 
from  all  restraints  and  limits. 
I  go  where  I  will,  my  own  absolute  and  com- 
plete master. 

I  breathe  deeply  in  space.  The  east  and  the  west  are  mine. 
Mine  all  the  north  and  the  south.  I  am  greater  and  better  than 

1  thought  myself. 
I  did  not  know  that  so  much  boundless  goodness  was  in  me. 
Whoever  disowns  me  causes  me  no  annoyance. 
Whoever  recognizes  me  shall  be  blessed,  and  will  bless  me. 
WALT  WHITMAN 


E  ARE  ALL  OF  US 
willing  enough  to 
accept  dead  truths 
or  blunt  ones,  which 


an  be  fitted  harmlessly  into 
ipare  niches,  or  shrouded  and 
:offined  at  once  out  of  the 

ay.  But  a  sapling  truth  with 
;arth  at  its  root  and  blossom 
>n  its  branches;  or  a  trench- 
int  truth,  that  can  cut  its  way 
hrough  bars  and  sods,  most 

en  dislike  the  sight  or  en- 
ertainment  of,  if  by  any 

Leans,  such  guest  or  vision 

ay   be   avoided  JL  Jt  M.  JL 

O    H   N       R    U   S    K    I   N 


The   Mosher   Books 

SOLVED  my  problem  by  sending  T.  M.  a  Mosher 
book.  Heaven  bless  Mr.  Mosher  for  making  pretty 
and  unusual  books!  He  has  thereby  helped  me  out  of 
many  a  dilemma." — Marian  Lee,  "  Confessions  of  a 
Heathen  Idol."  Q  My  New  Catalogue — a  remarkable 
piece  of  book-work  in  itself — explains  this  unusual 
compliment,  and  is  sent  free  on  request  to  booklovers  anywhere 
that  can  be  reached  by  mail. 

The  1906-7  Catalogue,  like  those  that  preceded  it,  is  not  made  up 
of  old  and  hackneyed  quotations  concerning  books.  You  are  not 
wearied  by  "a  jollie  good  book"  jingle  and  that  sort  of  thing, 
but  you  are  treated  to  some  very  genuine  prose  and  verse  not 
seen  in  every  cut  and  decidedly  dried  anthology. 

THOMAS    B.   MOSHER,  Portland,   Maine 


Cnsrabms  ^Printing 

OTebbtng  &mtouncemente 
Cngrabeb  Calling  Carte 

poofe=p!ateg 
$rtbate  Correspondence  $aper£ 

3Referente — tEfje  iRapcrofterg,  Catft  Aurora,  Crie  Co.,  Jleto  gorfe 

ClarttCngrabmg&^rintmgCo. 

JWUtoaufeee,    Wi  t  £  £  o  n  s  i  n 


BOUND  VOLUMES  I  TO  XXI 


Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 


I. 

II. 

Ill, 

IV. 

V. 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 

BY       ELBERT       HUBBARD 

ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTY-SIX  SEPARATE  BIOGRAPHIES  OF  MEN  AND 
WOMEN  who  have  TRANSFORMED  the  LIVING  THOUGHT  of  the  WORLD 

INCLUSIVE 

To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great. 
To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors. 
To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women. 
To  the  Homes  of  American    Statesmen. 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters. 
UTTLE  JOURNEYS,  up  to  Volume  V.,    inclusive,   contain  ^  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam  s  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters  «£*  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  mlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume.  <J  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners  at  Five  Dollars  a  Volume. 

Vol.  VI.        To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors. 

Vol.  VII.      To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors. 

Vol.  VIII.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians. 

Vol.  IX.        To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians. 

Vol.  X.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists. 

Vol.  XI.        To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists. 

Vol.  XII.      To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators. 

Vol.  XIII.     To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators. 

Vol.  XIV.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers. 

Vol.  XV.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers. 

Vol.  XVI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists. 

Vol.  XVII.   To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists. 

Vol.  XVIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 

Vol.  XIX.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 

Vol.  XX.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 

Vol.  XXI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 

Beginning  with  Volume  VI.:  Printed  on  Roycroffc  water-mark,  hand- 
made paper,  hand  illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject,  bound 
in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume,  or  for 
the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one  Volumes,  Sixty-three  Dollars.  Specially 
bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  at  Five  Dollars  per  Volume, 
or  One  Hundred  and  Five  Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set.  Sent  to  the 
Elect  on  suspicion. 

THE   ROYCROFTERS,    EAST   AURORA,    ERIE   COUNTY,    NEW    YORK 


ND  when  ye 
reap  the  har- 
vest of  your 
land,  thou  shalt  not 
wholly  reap  the  corners 
of  thy  field,  neither  shalt 
thou  gather  the  glean- 
ings of  the  harvest.  And 
thou  shalt  not  gather 
every  grape  of  thy  vine- 
yard: thou  shalt  leave 
them  for  the  poor  and 
stranger.—  m  o  s  e  s 


Vol.  22  FEBRUARY,  MCMVIII  No.  2 


LITTLER 
JOVRNEY5 

To  tJhve  Home5 
Tee*cKer3 


By  Elbert  Hubbard 


CONFVCIV5 

♦Single  Copies  10  cents  *B^  tKe  ^eaorsias 


Little  Journeys  for  1908 

BY        ELBERT.   HUBBARD 
WILL  BE   TO   THE   HOMES   OF 

GREAT   TEACHERS 


THE  SUBJECTS  ARE  AS  FOLLOWS 


jj      Moses 

Booker  T.  Washington 

|!      Confucius 

Thomas  Arnold 

;!j     Pythagoras 

Erasmus 

|     Plato 

Hypatia 

|ji     King  Alfred 

St.  Benedict 

1      Friedrich  Froebel 

Mary  Baker  Eddy             ||j 

•M    ^^^ypf^j^^v^K^j^£^- 

s^^^^^S^^^s<!^^Q^^i     II 

I           CTDTTr^T  A  T    •  LITTLE    JOURNEYS     for     1908,     THE 
|||        OJL   HrV^lrVJ-/'  PHILISTINE  Magazine  for  One  Year  and 
|||        a  De  Luxe  Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT  BOOK,  all  for  Two  Dollars. 

|         Entered  at  postomce,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
i|         class  matter.  Copyright,  1907,  by  .Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  #  Publisher 

WOMAN'S 


W    OR    K 


OMAN  has  always  been  demonetized  by  male  man  ^C  Mrs. 
Hubbard  thinks  this  an  error  for  both  parties  and  gurgles 
her  disapprobation  in  Caslon.  Woman's  services  have  been 
paid  for  in  clearing  house  promises  payable  in  Heaven  j* 
Q  As  to  who  discovered  woman,  Mrs.  Hubbard  coincides 
with  Rev.  Dr.  Buckley,  and  admits  she  does  not  know.  A  few 
inspired  persons  always  have  had  their  suspicions ;  but  only 
in  very  recent  times  has  woman's  presence  been  taken  seri- 
ously. Q  Scripture  charges  her  with  disarranging  the  plans 
of  Deity ;  the  Puritans  invented  and  operated  the  ducking 
stool  for  her  benefit ;  all  of  the  twenty  witches  hanged  at 
Salem  were  women ;  she  was  voted  out  of  the  General  Conference  of  Methodists 
— although  the  mother  of  John  and  Charles  Wesley,  and  seventeen  other  Wesleys, 
was  a  woman,  and  a  preacher ;  a  woman  was  recently  sentenced  to  prison  in 
England  because  she  insisted  on  having  her  political  preferences  recorded ;  Black- 
stone  calls  her  an  undeveloped  man ;  women  are  not  allowed  to  speak  in  Episcopal 
nor  Catholic  churches ;  good  priests  refrain  from  loving  women  as  a  matter  of 
conscience,  and  spiritual  expediency,  so  it  seemed  necessary  for  Mrs.  Hubbard  to 
write  this  book  as  an  apology  for  being  on  earth  and  an  explanation  regarding 
the  weaker  sect,  and  also  the  unfair  sex  Jt(j£t£jtjt<*tjt^jtjtjit,jt.jtf*lt<j!t 

On  Boxmoor,  bound  in  plain  boards,  printed  in  two  colors,  special  initials  by  Dard  Hunter,* 
TWO  DOLLARS.  Bound  Alicia,  FOUR  DOLLARS.  A  few  on  Japan  Vellum  in  three-quarters 
levant,  TEN  DOLLARS.  Modeled  leather,  TEN  DOLLARS. 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  EAST   AURORA,  NEW  YORK 


White  Hyacinths 


EING  a  Book  of  the  Heart  by  Elbert 
Hubbard,  wherein  is  an  attempt  to  body- 
forth  ideas  and  ideals  for  men,  eke  women, 
who  are  preparing  for  life  by  living  S& 
A  very  bookish  book,  printed  in  two  colors,  on 
antique  paper,  with  special  initials  and  ornaments. 

It  looks  to  us  as  if  this  was  Mr.  Hubbard's  best 
bid  for  literary  immortality. — Boston  Transcript 

Bound  both  in  solid  boards  and  limp  leather.  Price  $2.00 
Sent  on  suspicion ;  your  order  is  solicited.  A  post  card  will  do  it. 

THE     ROYCROFTERS 

EAST  AURORA  ERIE  COUNTY  NEW  YORK 


HE  ROYCROFTERS  are  prepared  to 
send  to  you  by  mail,  postpaid,  the  f  ollow- 
ing  kinds  of  kandy,  made  by  Roycrofters, 
with  both  hands,  in  their  new  Kandy  Kitchen, 


Half  Pound  Box 

Pound  Box 

60c 

$1.00 

60c 

1.00 

60c 

1.00 

60c 

1.00 

50c 

.75 

50c 

.75 

60c 

.90 

60c 

1.00 

60c 

1.00 

60c 

1.00 

Pecan  Patties 

Hickory  Nut  Patties 

Brazil  Nut  Patties 

Glace  Fruits,  Nuts  and  Marshmallows 

Maple  Kisses 

Old  Fashioned  Molasses  Kandy 

Maple  Nut  Fudge 

Chocolate  Covered  Almonds  and  Caramels 

Chocolate  Covered  Fruits  and  Creams 

Assorted  Bonbons 

Address,  THE  ROYCROFT  KANDY  GIRLS 

EAST  AURORA      ERIE  COUNTY      NEW  YORK 

OR  there  is  no  question  that  this  is  the 
Ideal  of  to-day — to  live  dependent  on 
others,  consuming  much  and  creating 
next  to  nothing — to  occupy  a  spacious 
house,  have  servants  ministering  to  you, 
dividends  converging  from  various  parts  of  the  world 
towards  you ;  workmen  handing  you  the  best  part  of 
their  labor  as  profits,  tenants  obsequiously  bowing  as 
they  disgorge  their  rent,  and  a  good  balance  at  the 
bank;  to  be  a  kind  of  human  sink  into  which  much 
flows  but  out  of  which  nothing  ever  comes — except 
an  occasional  putrid  whiff  of  Charity  and  Patronage — 
this,  is  it  not  the  thing  which  we  have  before  us, 
which  if  we  have  not  been  fortunate  enough  to  attain 
to,  we  are  doing  our  best  to  reach  ? — Edward  Carpenter 


The  Roycroft   Calendar 

■'-'■■-'  ILN.II»^!ll^— — — ^P—  IUH-1I.IHLII  II..I  -„■... I  ,     HI       ,|        —    .,  — ^— ^— ^— — »»^-^— 

%P  HIS  then  is  to  announce  The  Roycroft  Reminder  for  Nineteen  Hundred 
VL  and  Eight,  as  printed,  punched,  bolted  and  blessed  by  the  Pastor,  at 
The  Roycroft  Shop  which  is  in  East  Aurora,  Erie  County,  New  York. 
C[The  Orphics  written  with  one  hand  by  Fra  Elbertus,  also  of  East  Aurora. 
Those  who  look  upon  this  Calendar  will  have  good  health  and  all  the  success  in 
life  that  they  deserve;  those  who  fail  to,  may  be  up  against  it.  QThe  Roycroft 
Calendar  for  1908  is  from  new  designs  specially  made  for  this  work,  printed 
in  two  colors  on  toned  paper,  6ix6j,  bolted  and  strapped  to  dark  wood  standard 
7|x7|  with  adjustable  iron  brace.  QEach  day  for  a  whole  year  has  a  leaf  with 
ornamental  border  in  which  is  date,  an  epigram  or  proverb,  which  if  read  in  the 
morning,  will  start  the  day  off  all  right.  A  blank  space  is  provided  for  memoranda  or 
more  orphics  if  you  care  to  write  them.  QThe  whole  is  gotten  up  in  craftsman 
style  and  makes  a  very  timely  and  decorative  furnishing  for  desk  or  wall. 

In  versatility  of  intellect  and  use  of  the  epigram  Shakespeare  has  no  more  aDle  rival  than  Elbert  Hubbard.  In  the 
range  of  subjects  treated  during  the  twenty-five  years  of  his  writing  life,  he  has  even  outdone  John  Buskin  who  ex- 
pressed himself  upon  more  subjects  than  any  other  writer  of  the  last  century.  •  T Most  men  who  have  added  to  the 
wealth  of  literature  have  been  failures  in  real  life  and  very  often  actual  burdens  upon  society,  and  we  read  their  con- 
tributions with  an  interest  mingled  with  pity,  but  to  Mr.  Hubbard  belongs  the  proud  achievement  of  having  suc- 
ceeded as  a  man  of  business  as  well  as  a  man  of  letters.  Elbert  Hubbard  learned  to  live  before  he  learned  to  write. 
He  has  gained  a  reputation  as  a  successful  author,  journalist,  lecturer,  philanthropist,  workman,  merchant  and. 
farmer— quite  an  all-around  man,  that  is  all  too  rare  in  these  days.— Pall  Mall  {London)  Gazette. 

Price  for  the  year One  Dollar 

O  BOLTON  HALL:  Yes,  the  money 
used  on  the  Pacific  Naval  Practice  scheme 
could  have  been  spent  for  good  roads, 
providing  such  roads  connect  two  states. 
The  objection  is  this,  the  ships  make  only  a  streak 
in  the  briny,  but  the  roads  would  last  forever,  and 
thus  remind  people  of  the  extravagance.  Surplus 
funds  should  be  given  to  priests  for  praying  your 
relatives  out  of  purgatory  s&  If  not  this  then  the 
Naval  Practice    s&    S&    S&    3$    33    33    33 


The    Battle    of    Waterloo 

HE  father  of  Victor  Hugo  was  a  general  in  the  army 

of  Napoleon  *&  Victor  Hugo  was  thirteen  years  old 

when  the  battle  was  fought.  He  wrote  out  his  account 

when  he  was  sixty,  and  not  knowing  what  to  do  with 

it,  ordered  the  printer  to  run  it  in  "Les  Miserables,,, 

V^J  y/J    anc*  yet  **  nas  notnm2  especially  to  do  with  the  story. 

|   J^s^ — -^  "kS_     Q Although  a  Frenchman,    Victor  Hugo   lived    for 

"^^  T^K^I  0ver  twenty  years  on  English  soil  for  reasons  best 

known  to  himself.  Q  Our  book  is  a  choice  piece  of  printing,  with  portrait, 

paragraphed  in  a  way  that  reveals  the  lucid,  crystalline  style  of  the  writer. 

It  is  a  genuine  book.  Not  much  that  is  written  is  worth  printing,  and  anything 

that  is  worth  printing  at  all  is  worth  printing  well.  That  is  us ! 

The  best  example  of  Victor  Hugo  at  his  best  is  his,  The  Battle  of  Waterloo. 

Price,  bound  in  solid  boards  or  limp  leather,  Two  Dollars.  A  few  in  modeled  leather, 
Japan  Vellum,  Ten  Dollars.  In  three-quarters  levant,  Japan  Vellum,  Ten  Dollars. 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  New  York 


HAT  becomes  of  me  personally 
is  of  no  great  importance.  I  am 
only  a  temporary  phenomenon. 
The  problem  is  not  how  I  can 
save  myself.  The  great  problem 
of  humanity  is  how  to  save 
humanity.  That  calls  for  a  rem- 
edy in  society  itself.  Q  If  we  want  to  live  clean  lives 
we  must  have  clean  dwelling  places;  if  we  want 
clean  souls  we  must  aid  to  make  society  clean. 
If  we  give  a  woman  such  wages  that  she  cannot 
live,  then  we  thrust  on  her  the  necessity  of  getting 
the  means  of  life  some  other  way.  It  was  not  the 
salvation  of  the  individual  but  the  salvation  of 
society  that  concerned  Jesus. — Rev.  A.  S.  Crapsey 


>BERT  BARR  was  along  this  way  the  other 
day  and  dropped  in  to  renew  his  subscription. 
Come  again,  Robert — you'll  never  be  barred. 
Robert  said  some  nice  things  while  he  was  here 
— to  the  girls  in  the  dining-room — and  others. 
One  of  the  things  he  said  was  this,  "Little  Journeys  are 
humanized  biographies."  He  also  said,  "Some  writers 
use  a  pen  as  if  it  were  a  fence  rail,  and  when  they  write 
about  a  man  they  put  him  so  far  off  amid  the  fog  and 
dust  of  time  that  he  is  lost  to  view." 
Robert  bought  a  bundle  of  old  numbers  of  Little  Journeys 
to  read,  mark,  inwardly  digest  and  pass  along  to  his  friends. 
Assorted  numbers  of  Little  Journeys  are  One  Dollar 
per  dozen,  by  mail,  postpaid  ^^  If  writers  buy  them, 
teachers  should — and  do. 

A  Broncho's  Philosophy 

What  are  you  and  I 
But  a  stew  and  a  fry — 
A  broil  and  a  sizz 
And  a  scramble  for  biz — 
And  six  feet  of  earth 
When  we  die? 

— Capt.  Jack  Crawford 


Here  is  a  List  of  Books 

that  The  Roy  crofters  have  on  hand  for  sale  (of  some  there  are  but  a  few  copies.) 
These  are  rather  interesting  books,  either  for  the  reader  or  the  collector,  or 
for  presents.  Many  people  always  have  a  few  extra  ROYCROFT  BOOKS  on 
hand  in  readiness  for  some  sudden  occasion  when  a  present  is  the  proper  thing. 


The  Man  of  Sorrows 

82.00 

Compensation 

$2.00 

Thomas  Jefferson 

2.00 

Justinian  and  Theodora 

2.00 

A  Christmas  Carol 

2.00 

Crimes  Against  Criminals 

2.00 

A  Dog  of  Flanders 

2.00 

William  Morris  Book 

2.00 

Story  of  a  Passion 

2.00 

WOMAN'S  WORK 

2.00 

The  Law  of  Love 

2.00 

White  Hyacinths 

2.00 

The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol 

2.00 

Battle  of  Waterloo 

2.00 

THE        ROYCROFTERS 

East    Aurora,    Erie    County,    New    York 


LBERT  HUBBARD  is  so  nasty  of  soul  that  men 
he3itate  to  soil  their  hands  upon  him.  He  poses  as 
a  real  intellectual  Bubonic  plague,  when  in  truth 
his  is  but  a  scurvy  case  of  persistent  eczema  or  an 
exaggerated  intellectual  Scotch-itch. 
His  emblem  is  that  skunk  which  rejoiced  at  the 
peculiar  distinction  which  was  his — that  he  could  be  smelled 
when  a  mile  away. 

His  writings  on  the  Mormon  question  remind  one  of  a  brainless 
goose  sailing  on  a  lake,  in  love  with  her  own  cackle,  sailing  and 
squawking,  drawing  about  an  inch  and  a  half  of  water  and 
totally  unconscious  of  the  unfathomable  depths  beneath  it. 
We  congratulate  the  church  on  securing  this  latest  champion. 
We  hope  that  when  bargaining  with  him  it  kept  in  mind  that 
whatever  he  publishes  is  discounted  in  advance  by  every  decent 
man  and  woman,  and  did  not  permit  him  to  bleed  the  tithing 
fund   too   much. —  Goodwin's   Weekly,     Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


CHOICE      BOOKS 

The  following  books  are  rare  and  peculiar  in  binding,  distinctly 
Roycroftie — nothing  to  be  had  at  the  book-stores  like  them. 
Flexible  velvet  calf,  finished  with  turned  edge  &  &  jfi  J*  &  & 

The  Last  Ride,  Browning  -         -         -        -         -         -         -         -#5.00 

Walt  Whitman,  Hubbard  and  Stevenson  -         -         -         -         -  5.00 

Will  o'  the  Mill,  Stevenson  --------        5.00 

Full  Leather,  Modeled:  a  Revival  of  Medieval  Manner  of  Binding 

Rip  Van  Winkle,  Irving        -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -     $  10.00 

Respectability,  Hubbard    -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -  10.00 

A  Dog  of  Flanders,  Ouida     --------  10.00 

Law  of  Love,  Reedy           -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -         -  10.00 

Nature,  Emerson             ---------  10.00 

Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol,  Wilde           -        -         -         -         -        -         -  10.00 

Love,  Life  and  Work,  Elbert  Hubbard             -         -      ,-         -         -  10.00 

Thomas  Jefferson,  Lentz  and  Hubbard        _-___-  10.00 

Justinian  and  Theodora,  Alice  and  Elbert  Hubbard  -  10.00 
The  Man  of  Sorrows,  Hubbard          -                                          #10.00  and  25.00 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  EAST  AURORA,  NEW  YORK 


OR  there  is  a  perennial  nobleness, 
and  even  sacredness,  in  Work. 
Were  he  never  so  benighted, 
forgetful  of  his  high  calling,  there 
is  always  hope  in  a  man  that 
actually  and  earnestly  works. 
In  idleness  alone  is  there  perpet- 
ual despair.  Work,  never  so  Mammonish,  is  in 
communication  with  Nature;  the  real  desire  to 
get  Work  done  with  itself  leads  one  more  and 
more  to  truth,  to  Nature's  appointments  and 
regulations,  which  are  truth  S&  S&  S&  S&  S&  S& 
THOMAS  C     A     R     L     Y     L     E 


CUBS'  FOOD 

They  Thrive  On  Grape-Nuts. 


Healthy  babies  don't  cry  and  the  well-nourished  baby  that 
is  fed  on  Grape-Nuts  is  never  a  crying  baby.  Many  babies  who 
cannot  take  any  other  food  relish  the  perfect  food,  Grape- 
Nuts,  and  get  well. 

"My  little  baby  was  given  up  by  three  doctors  who  said 
that  the  condensed  milk  on  which  I  had  fed  her  had  ruined 
the  child's  stomach.  One  of  the  doctors  told  me  that  the  only 
thing  to  do  would  be  to  try  Grape-Nuts,  so  I  got  some  and 
prepared  it  as  follows :  I  soaked  1  \  tablespoonfuls  in  one  pint 
of  cold  water  for  half  an  hour,  then  I  strained  off  the  liquid  and 
mixed  12  teaspoonfuls  of  this  strained  Grape-Nuts  juice  with 
six  teaspoonfuls  of  rich  milk,  put  in  a  pinch  of  salt  and  a  little 
sugar,  warmed  it  and  gave  it  to  baby  every  two  hours. 

"in  this  simple,  easy  way  I  saved  baby's  life  and  have  built 
her  up  to  a  strong  healthy  child,  rosy  and  laughing.  The  food 
must  certainly  be  perfect  to  have  such  a  wonderful  effect  as 
this.  I  can  truthfully  say  I  think  it  is  the  best  food  in  the  world 
to  raise  delicate  babies  on  and  is  also  a  delicious,  healthful  food 
for  grown-ups  as  we  have  discovered  in  our  family. " 

Grape-Nuts  is  equally  valuable  to  the  strong,  healthy  man 
or  woman.  It  stands  for  the  true  theory  of  health.  '  There's  a 
Reason."  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


JOVRNEYS 

To  tkeflomes  ofGre©^ 
'"lichens 


«<r^ 


CONFVCIV5 

\\&itien  \s%  ElLeri-  H\xl>Wrcl  acnct 
dotxe  3rvt o  cs.  P-rmtecl  Book  %r 

vSKop  wKicK.  is  dtxU©<st> 

Atx-ro-ra^  Brie  Corml££ 

N  e  w     Yo  -r  'K 


e  -w 

M    C    M 


VIII 


CONFUCIUS 


CONFVCIV5 


THE  highest  study  of  all,  is  that  which  teaches  us  to  develop 
those  principles  of  purity  and  perfect  virtue,  which  Heaven  be- 
stowed upon  us  at  our  birth,  in  order  that  we  may  acquire  the  power 
of  influencing  for  good  those  amongst  whom  we  are  placed,  by  our 
precepts  and  example;  a  study  without  an  end — for  our  labors 
cease  only  when  \ve  have  become  perfect — an  unattainable  goal,  but 
one  that  we  must  not  the  less  set  before  us  from  the  very  first.  It  is 
true  that  we  shall  not  be  able  to  reach  it,  but  in  our  struggle  toward 
it,  we  shall  strengthen#our  characters  and  give  stability  to  our  ideas, 
so  that  whilst  ever  advancing  calmly  in  the  same  direction,  we  shall 
be  rendered  capable  of  applying  the  faculties  with  which  we  have 
been  gifted  to  the  best  possible  account. 

—"THE  ANNALS"  OF  CONFUCIUS 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 

;HE  Chinese  comprise  one- 
fourth  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth  S<*  There  are  four 
hundred  million  of  them. 
They  can  do  many  things 
"which  we  can't,  and  we  can 
do  a  few  things  which  they 
haven't,  but  they  are  learn- 
ing from  us,  and  possibly  we 
would  do  well  to  learn  from 
them  So>  In  China  there  are 
now  trolley  cars,  telephone 
lines,  typewriters,  cash  registers  and  American  plumb- 
ing. China  is  a  giant  awaking  from  sleep  £•»  He  who 
thinks  that  China  is  a  country  crumbling  into  ruins 
has  failed  to  leave  a  call  at  the  office  and  has  overslept. 
QThe  West  cannot  longer  afford  to  ignore  China.  And 
not  being  able  to  waive  her,  perhaps  the  next  best 
thing  is  to  try  to  understand  her. 

The  one  name  that  looms  large  above  any  other  name 
in  China  is  Confucius.  He  of  all  men  has  influenced 
China  most.  One-third  of  the  human  race  love  and 
cherish  his  memory,  and  repeat  his  words  as  sacred 
writ  jfc  Jk 

Confucius  was  born  at  a  time  when  one  of  those  tidal 
waves  of  reason  swept  the  world — when  the  nations 
were  full  of  unrest,  and  the  mountains  of  thought  were 
shaken  with  discontent. 

31 


CONFUCIUS 


It  was  just  previous  to  the  blossoming  of  Greece. 
Pericles  was  seventeen  years  old  when  Confucius 
died.  Themistocles  was  preparing  the  way  for  Pericles; 
for  then  was  being  collected  the  treasure  of  Delos, 
which  made  Phidias  and  the  Parthenon  possible. 
During  the  life  of  Confucius  lived  Leonidas,  Miltiades, 
Cyrus  the  Great,  Cambyses,  Darius,  Xerxes  S<*  And 
then  quite  naturally  occurred  the  battle  of  Marathon, 
Salamis  and  Thermopylae.  Then  lived  Buddha- Gau- 
tauma,  Lao-tsze,  Ezekiel,  Daniel,  Haggai,  Zachariah, 
Pythagoras,  Pindar,  Aeschylus  and  Anacreon. 
The  Chinese  are  linked  to  the  past  by  ties  of  language 
and  custom  beyond  all  other  nations  So  They  are  a 
peculiar  people,  a  chosen  people,  a  people  set  apart. 
Just  when  they  withdrew  from  the  rest  of  mankind 
and  abandoned  their  nomadic  habits,  making  them- 
selves secure  against  invasion  by  building  a  wall  one 
hundred  feet  high,  and  settled  down  to  lay  the  founda- 
tions of  a  vast  empire,  we  do  not  know  8^  Some  his- 
torians have  fixed  the  date  about  ten  thousand  years 
before  Christ — let  it  go  at  that.  And  there  is  a  reason- 
ably well  authenticated  history  of  China  that  runs  back 
twenty-five  hundred  years  before  Christ,  while  our 
history  merges  into  mist  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
years  B.  C. 

The    Israelites   wandered;   the  Chinese   remained  at 
home.  Walls  have  this  disadvantage — they  keep  people 
in  as  well  as   shutting  the   barbarians  out.  But  now 
32 


CONFUCIUS 


there  are  vast  breaches  in  the  wall,  through  which  the 
inhabitants  ooze,  causing  men  from  thousands  of  miles 
away  to  cry  in  alarm,  "the  Yellow  Peril!"  And  also 
through  these  breaches  Israelites,  Englishmen  and 
Yankees  enter  fearlessly,  settle  down  in  heathen 
China  and  do  business. 

It  surely  is  an  epoch,  and  what  the  end  "will  be  few 
there  are  who  dare  forecast. 


HIS    then    from    the   pen   of 
Edward  Carpenter: 

In  the  interior  of  China,  along 
low  lying  plains  and  great 
river  valleys,  and  by  lake- 
sides,  and  far  away  up  into 
hilly  and  even  mountainous 
regions, 

Behold!  an  immense  popu- 
lation, rooted  in  the  land, 
rooted  in  the  clan  and  the 
family, 

The  most  productive  and 
*  stable  on  the  whole  Earth. 
A  garden  one  might  say — a  land  of  rich  and  recherche 
crops,  of  rice  and  tea  and  silk  and  sugar  and  cotton 
and  oranges; 

Do  you  see  it  ? — stretching  away  endlessly  over  river- 
lines  and  lakes,  and  the  gentle  undulations  of  the  low- 
lands, and  up  the  escarpments  of  the  higher  hills; 

33 


CONFUCIUS 


The  innumerable  patchwork  of  civilization — the  poign- 
ant verdure  of  the  young  rice;  the  somber  green  of 
orange  groves;  the  lines  of  tea  shrubs,  well  hoed,  and 
showing  the  bare  earth  beneath ;  the  pollard  mulberries ; 
the  plots  of  cotton  and  maize  and  wheat  and  yam  and 
clover; 

The  little  brown  and  green-tiled  cottages  with  spread- 
ing recurved  eaves,  the  clumps  of  feathery  bamboo, 
or  of  sugar-canes; 

The  endless  silver  threads  of  irrigation  canals  and 
ditches,  skirting  the  hills  for  scores  and  hundreds  of 
miles,  tier  above  tier,  and  serpentining  down  to  the 
lower  slopes  and  plains — 

The  accumulated  result,  these,  of  centuries  of  ingen- 
ious industry,  and  innumerable  public  and  private 
benefactions,  continued  from  age  to  age; 
The  grand  canal  of  the  Delta  plain  extending,  a 
thronged  waterway,  for  seven  hundred  miles,  with 
sails  of  junks  and  bankside  villages  innumerable; 
The  chain  pumps,  worked  by  buffaloes  or  men,  for 
throwing  the  water  up  slopes  and  hillsides,  from  tier 
to  tier,  from  channel  to  channel; 

The  endless  rills  and  cascades,  flowing  down  again, 
into  pockets  and  hollows  of  verdure,  and  on  fields  of 
steep  and  plain; 

The  bits  of  rock  and  wild  wood  left  here  and  there, 
with  the  angles  of  Buddhist  or  Jain  temples  projecting 
from  among  the  trees ; 

The  azalea  and  rhododendron  bushes,  and  the  wild 
deer  and  pheasants  unharmed; 

The  sounds  of  music  and  the  gong — the  Sin-fa  sung  at 
eventide — and  the  air  of  contentment  and  peace  per- 
vading ; 
34 


CONFUCIUS 


A  garden   you  might  call  the  land,  for  its  wealth  of 
crops  and  flowers, 
A  town  almost  for  its  population. 

A  population  denser,  on  a  large  scale,  than  anywhere 
else  on  earth — 

Five  or  six  acre  holdings,  elbowing  each  other,  with 
lesser  and  larger,  continuously  over  immense  tracts, 
and  running  to  plentiful  market  centers ; 
A  country  of  few  roads,  but  of  innumerable  footpaths 
and  waterways. 

Here,  rooted  in  the  land,  and  rooted  in  the  family,  each 
family  clinging  to  its  portion  of  ancestral  earth,  each 
offshoot  of  the  family  desiring  nothing  so  much  as  to 
secure  its  own  patrimonial  field, 

Each  member  of  the  family  answerable  primarily  to 
the  family  assembly  for  his  misdeeds  or  defalcations, 
QA11  bound  together  in  the  common  worship  of  ances- 
tors, and  in  reverence  for  the  past  and  its  sanctioned 
beliefs  and  accumulated  prejudices  and  superstitions ; 
QWith  many  ancient  wise  simple  customs  and  ordi- 
nances, coming  down  from  remote  centuries,  and  the 
time  of  Confucius, 

This  vast  population  abides — the  most  stable  and  the 
most  productive  in  the  world. 


And  government  touches  it  but  lightly — can  touch  it 
but  lightly.  Q  With  its  few  officials  (only  some  twenty- 
five  thousand  for  the  whole  of  its  four  hundred  mil- 
lions), and  its  scanty  taxation  (about  one  dollar  per 
head),  and  with  the  extensive  administration  of  justice 
and  affairs  by  the  clan  and  the  family — little  scope  is 
left  for  government.  Q  The  great  equalized  mass  popu- 
lation pursues  its  even  and  accustomed  way,  nor  pays 

35 


CONFUCIUS 


attention  to  edicts  and  foreign  treaties,  unless  these 
commend  themselves  independently; 
Pays  readier  respect,  in  such  matters,  to  the  edicts 
and  utterances  of  its  literary  men,  and  the  delibera- 
tions of  the  Academy. 


-can 


And   religious   theorizing  touches  it  but  lightly- 
touch  it  but  lightly. 

Established  on  the  bedrock  of  actual  life,  and  on  the 
living  unity  and  community  of  present,  past,  and  fu- 
ture generations, 

Each   man   stands   bound   already,  and  by  the  most 
powerful  ties,   to   the   social   body  —  nor  needs  the 
dreams  and  promises  of  Heaven  to  reassure  him. 
And  all  are  bound  to  the  Earth. 

Rendering  back  to  it  as  a  sacred  duty  every  atom  that 
the  Earth  supplies  to  them  (not  insensately  sending  it 
in  sewers  to  the  sea), 

By  the  way  of  abject  commonsense  they  have  sought 
the  gates  of  Paradise — and  to  found  on  human  soil 
their  City  Celestial ! 


36 


CONFUCIUS 


jHE  first  general  knowledge  of 
Confucius  came  to  the 
Western  world  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  Sixteenth  Century 
from  Jesuit  missionaries  £«► 
Indeed,  it  was  they  who  gave 
him  the  Latinized  name  of 
"Confucius,"  the  Chinese 
name  being  Kung-Fu-tsze. 
QSo  impressed  were  these 
missionaries  by  the  greatness 
of  Confucius  that  they  urged 
upon  the  Vatican  the  expediency  of  placing  his  name 
upon  the  calendar  of  Saints.  They  began  by  combating 
his  teachings,  but  this  they  soon  ceased  to  do,  and 
the  modicum  of  success  which  they  obtained  was 
through  beginning  each  Christian  service  by  the  hymn 
which  may  properly  be  called  the  National  Anthem  of 
China  3©»  It's  opening  stanza  is  as  follows  : 

Confucius !  Confucius  ! 

Great  was  our  Confucius ! 

Before  him  there  was  no  Confucius, 

Since  him  there  was  no  other, 

Confucius!  Confucius! 

Great  was  our  Confucius ! 

The  praise  given  by  these  early  Jesuits  to  Confucius 
was  at  first  regarded  at  Rome  as  apology  for  the 
meagre  success  of  their  ministrations.  But  later  scien- 

37 


CONFUCIUS 


tific  study  of  Chinese  literature  corroborated  all  that 
the  Jesuit  Fathers  proclaimed  for  Confucius,  and  he 
stands  to-day  in  a  class  with  Socrates  and  the  scant 
half  dozen  whom  we  call  the  Saviors  of  the  world. 
Q  Yet  Confucius  claimed  no  "  divine  revelation,"  nor 
did  he  seek  to  found  a  religion  Jt,  He  was  simply  a 
teacher,  and  what  he  taught  was  the  science  of  living — 
living  in  the  present,  with  the  plain  and  simple  men 
and  women  who  made  up  the  world,  and  bettering  our 
condition  by  bettering  theirs  J>  Of  a  future  life  he  said 
he  knew  nothing,  and  concerning  the  supernatural  he 
was  silent,  even  rebuking  his  disciples  for  trying  to 
pry  into  the  secrets  of  Heaven  S#»  The  word  "  God  " 
he  does  not  use,  but  his  recognition  of  a  Supreme 
Intelligence  is  limited  to  the  use  of  a  word  which  can 
best  be  translated  "  Heaven,"  since  it  tokens  a  place 
more  than  it  does  a  person  S^  Constantly  he  speaks 
of  "  doing  the  will  of  Heaven."  And  then  he  goes  on 
to  say  that  "Heaven  is  speaking  through  you,"  "  Duty 
lies  in  mirroring  Heaven  in  our  acts,"  and  many  other 
such  new  thought  aphorisms  or  epigrams. 
That  the  man  was  a  consummate  literary  stylist  is 
beyond  doubt.  He  spoke  in  parables  and  maxims, 
short,  brief  and  musical  S^  He  wrote  for  his  ear,  and 
always  his  desire,  it  seems,  was  to  convey  the  greatest 
truth  in  the  fewest  words  J>  The  Chinese,  even  the 
lowly  and  uneducated  know  hundreds  of  Confucian 
epigrams  and  still  repeat  them  in  their  daily  conver- 
38 


CONFUCIUS 


sation  or  in  writing,  just  as  educated  Englishmen  use 
the  Bible  and  Shakespeare  for  symbol. 
Minister  Wu,  in  a  lecture  delivered  in  various  Ameri- 
can cities,  compared  Confucius  with  Emerson,  show- 
ing how  in  many  ways  these  two  great  prophets 
paralleled  each  other  3^  Emerson,  of  all  Americans, 
seems  the  only  man  worthy  of  being  so  compared. 
<(  The  writer  who  lives  is  the  man  who  supplies  the 
world  with  portable  wisdom, — short,  sharp,  pithy 
maxims  which  it  can  remember,  or  better  still,  which 
it  cannot  forget. 

Confucius  said,  "Every  truth  has  four  corners:  as  a 
teacher  I  give  you  one  corner,  and  it  is  for  you  to  find 
the  other  three."  QThe  true  artist  in  words  or  things 
is  always  more  or  less  impressionistic — he  talks  in 
parables  and  it  is  for  the  hearer  to  discover  the  mean- 
ing for  himself. 

An  epigram  is  truth  in  a  capsule  $&■  The  disadvantage 
of  the  epigram  is  the  temptation  it  affords  to  good 
people  to  explain  it  to  the  others  who  are  assumed  to 
be  too  obtuse  to  comprehend  it  alone  S^  And  since 
explanations  seldom  explain,  the  result  is  a  mixture 
or  compound  that  has  to  be  spewed  utterly  or  taken 
on  faith  3^  Confucius  is  simple  enough  until  he  is 
explained.  Then  we  evolve  sects,  denominations  and 
men  who  make  it  their  profession  to  render  moral  cal- 
culi opaque.  China,  being  peopled  by  human  beings, 
has  suffered  from  this  tendency  to  make  truth  con- 

39 


CONFUCIUS 


crete  just  as  all  the  rest  of  the  world  has.  Truth  is 
fluid  and  should  be  allowed  to  flow  Bo  Ankylosis  of  a 
fact  is  superstition  Bo  Confucius  was  a  free-trader. 


HINA  has  always  been  es- 
sentially feudal  in  her  form 
of  government  Bo  China  is 
made  up  of  a  large  number 
of  states,  each  presided  over 
by  a  prince  or  governor, 
and  these  states  are  held 
together  by  a  rather  loose 
federal  government,  the  Em- 
peror being  the  supreme 
ruler  Bo  State  rights  prevail. 
State  may  fight  with  state, 
or^states  may  secede — it  isn't  of  much  moment. 
They  are  glad  enough,  after  a  few  years,  to  get  back, 
like  boys  who  run  away  from  home,  or  farm  hands 
who  quit  work  in  a  tantrum.  The  Chinese  are  very 
patient — they  know  that  time  cures  all  things,  a  truth 
the  West  has  not  yet  learned  Bo  States  that  rebel, 
like  individuals  who  place  themselves  beyond  the 
protection  of  all,  assume  grave  responsibilities. 
The  local  prince  usually  realizes  the  bearing  of  the 
Social  Contract — that  he  holds  his  office  only  during 
40 


CONFUCIUS 


good  behavior,  and  that  his  welfare  and  the  welfare  of 
his  people  are  one. 

Heih,  the  father  of  Confucius,  was  governor  of  one  of 
these  little  states,  and  had  impoverished  himself  in  an 
effort  to  help  his  people  Jf>  Heih  was  a  man  of  seventy, 
wedded  to  a  girl  of  seventeen,  when  their  gifted  son 
was  born  $&  When  the  boy  was  three  years  old  the 
father  died,  and  the  lad's  care  and  education  depended 
entirely  on  the  mother  Jt>  This  mother  seems  to  have 
been  a  woman  of  rare  mental  and  spiritual  worth. 
She  deliberately  chose  a  life  of  poverty  and  honest  toil 
for  herself  and  child,  rather  than  allow  herself  to  be 
cared  for  by  rich  kinsmen  8*  The  boy  was  brought  up 
in  a  village,  and  he  was  not  allowed  to  think  himself 
any  better  than  the  other  village  children,  save  as  he 
proved  himself  so  J>  He  worked  in  the  garden,  tended 
the  cattle  and  goats,  mended  the  pathways,  brought 
wood  and  water  and  waited  on  his  elders  3^  Every 
evening  his  mother  used  to  tell  him  of  the  feats  of 
strength  of  his  father,  of  his  heroic  qualities  in  friend- 
ship, of  deeds  of  valor,  of  fidelity  to  trusts,  of  his 
absolute  truthfulness  and  his  desire  for  knowledge  in 
order  that  he  might  better  serve  his  people. 
The  coarse,  plain  fare,  the  long  walks  across  the 
fields,  the  climbing  of  trees,  the  stooping  to  pull  the 
weeds  in  the  garden,  the  daily  bath  in  the  brook,  all 
combined  to  develop  the  boy's  body  to  a  splendid 
degree.  He  went  to  bed  at  sundown,  and  at  the  first 

41 


CONFUCIUS 


flush  of  dawn  was  up  that  he  might  see  the  sunrise. 
There  were  devotional  rites  performed  by  the  mother 
and  son,  morning  and  evening,  which  consisted  in 
the  playing  upon  a  lute  and  singing  or  chanting  the 
beauty  and  beneficence  of  creation. 
Confucius,  at  fifteen,  was  regarded  as  a  phenomenal 
musician,  and  the  neighbors  used  to  gather  to  hear  him 
perform  jt  At  nineteen  he  was  larger,  stronger,  com- 
lier,  more  skilled  than  any  youth  of  his  age  in  all  the 
country  round. 

The  simple  quality  of  his  duties  as  a  prince  can  be 
guessed  when  we  are  told  that  his  work  as  keeper  of 
the  herds  required  him  to  ride  long  distances  on  horse- 
back to  settle  difficulties  between  rival  herders.  The 
range  belonged  to  the  state,  and  the  owners  of  goats, 
sheep  and  cattle  were  in  continual  controversies. 
Montana  and  Colorado  will  understand  this  matter. 
Confucius  summoned  the  disputants  and  talked  to 
them  long  about  the  absurdity  of  quarreling  and  the 
necessity  of  getting  together  in  complete  understand- 
ing Jb  Then  it  was  that  he  first  put  forth  his  best 
known  maxim  :  "  You  should  not  do  to  others  that 
which  you  would  not  have  others  do  to  you." 
This  negative  statement  of  the  Golden  Rule  is  found 
expressed  in  various  ways  in  the  "writings  of  Con- 
fucius Jk  A  literal  interpretation  of  the  Chinese  lan- 
guage is  quite  impossible,  as  the  Chinese  have  single 
signs  or  symbols  that  express  a  complete  idea.  To  state 
42 


CONFUCIUS 


the  same  matter,  we  often  use  a  whole  page  3^ 
Q  Confucius  had  a  single  word  which  expressed  the 
Golden  Rule  in  such  a  poetic  way  that  it  is  almost 
useless  to  try  to  convey  it  to  people  of  the  "West. 
This  word  which  has  been  written  into  English  as 
"  Shu,"  means:  my  heart  responds  to  yours,  or  my 
heart's  desire  is  to  meet  your  heart's  desire,  or  I  wish 
to  do  to  you  even  as  I  would  be  done  by  jt  This  sign, 
symbol  or  word  Confucius  used  to  carve  in  the  bark  of 
trees  by  the  roadside  J*  The  French  were  filled  with 
a  like  impulse  when  they  cut  the  words  Liberty,  Fra- 
ternity, Equality,  over  the  entrances  to  all  public 
buildings. 

Confucius  had  his  symbol  of  love  and  friendship 
painted  on  a  board,  which  he  stuck  into  the  ground 
before  the  tent  where  he  lodged,  and  finally  it  was 
worked  upon  a  flag  by  some  friends  and  presented  to 
him,  and  became  his  flag  of  peace. 

His  success  in  keeping  down  strife  among  the  herders, 
and  making  peace  among  his  people,  soon  gave  him  a 
fame  beyond  the  borders  of  his  own  state  So  As  a 
judge  he  had  the  power  to  show  both  parties  where 
they  were  wrong,  and  arranged  for  them  a  common 
meeting  ground. 

His  qualifications  as  an  arbiter  were  not  limited  to 
his  powers  of  persuasion — he  could  shoot  an  arrow 
farther  and  hurl  a  spear  with  more  accuracy  than 
any  man  he  ever  met.  Very  naturally  there  are  a  great 

43 


CONFUCIUS 


number  of  folk-lore  stories  concerning  his  prowess, 
some  of  which  make  him  out  a  sort  of  combination  St. 
George  and  William  Tell,  with  the  added  kingly  graces 
of  Alfred  the  Great  J>  Omitting  the  incredible,  we  are 
willing  to  believe  that  this  man  had  a  giant's  strength, 
but  was  great  enough  not  to  use  it  like  a  giant. 
We  are  willing  to  believe  that  when  attacked  by 
robbers,  he  engaged  them  in  conversation,  and  that 
seated  on  the  grass  he  convinced  them  they  were  in 
a  bad  business.  Also  he  did  not  later  hang  them  as  did 
our  old  friend  Julius  Caesar  under  like  conditions. 
When  twenty-seven  he  ceased  going  abroad  to  hold 
court  and  settle  quarrels,  but  sending  for  the  dispu- 
tants, they  came,  and  he  gave  them  a  course  of  lectures 
in  ethics  J>  In  a  week,  by  a  daily  lesson  of  an  hour's 
length,  they  were  usually  convinced  that  to  quarrel  is 
very  foolish  since  it  reduces  bodily  vigor,  scatters  the 
mind  and  disturbs  the  secretions,  so  the  man  is  the 
loser  in  many  ways. 

This  seems  to  us  like  a  very  queer  way  to  hold  court, 
but  Confucius  maintained  that  men  should  learn  to 
govern  their  tempers,  do  equity,  and  thus  be  able  to 
settle  their  own  disputes,  and  this  without  violence. 
"To  fight  decides  who  is  the  stronger,  the  younger 
and  the  most  skillful  in  the  use  of  arms,  but  it  does  not 
decide  who  is  right  8^  That  is  to  be  settled  by  the 
Heaven  in  your  own  heart." 

To  let  the  Heaven  into  your  heart,  to  cultivate  a  con- 
44 


CONFUCIUS 


science  so  sensitive  that  it  can  conceive  the  rights  of 
the  other  man,  is  to  know  wisdom. 
To  decide  specific  cases  for  others  he  thought  was  to 
cause  them  to  lose  the  power  of  deciding  for  them- 
selves 8*  When  asked  what  a  just  man  should  do 
when  he  was  dealing  with  one  absolutely  unjust,  he 
said,  "  He  who  wrongs  himself  sows  in  his  own  heart 
nettles." 

And  when  some  of  his  disciples,  after  the  Socratic 
method,  asked  him  how  this  helped  the  injured  man, 
he  replied,  "To  be  robbed  or  wronged  is  nothing 
unless  you  continue  to  remember  it."  When  pushed 
still  further,  he  said,  "  A  man  should  only  fight  when 
he  does  so  to  protect  himself  or  his  family  from  bodily 
harm." 

Here  a  questioner  asked,  "  If  we  are  to  protect  our 
persons,  must  we  not  learn  to  fight?" 
And  the  answer  comes,  "The  just  man,  he  who  par- 
takes moderately  of  all  good  things,  is  the  only  man  to 
fear  in  a  quarrel,  for  he  is  without  fear." 
Over  and  over  is  the  injunction  in  varying  phrase, 
"Abolish  fear — abolish  fear!"  S^  When  pressed  to 
give  in  one  word  the  secret  of  a  happy  life,  he  gives  a 
word  which  we  translate,  "  Equanimity." 


45 


CONFUCIUS 


HE  mother  of  Confucius  died 
during  his  early  manhood. 
For  her  he  ever  retained  the 
most  devout  memories  3^ 
Before  going  on  a  journey  he 
always  visited  her  grave,  and 
on  returning,  before  he  spoke 
to  any  one,  he  did  the  same. 
On  each  anniversary  of  her 
death  he  ate  no  food  and  was 
not  to  be  seen  by  his  pupils. 
This  filial  piety,  which  is 
sometimes  crudely  and  coarsely  called  "ancestor 
worship,"  is  something  which  for  the  Western  world 
is  rather  difficult  to  appreciate  S*  But  in  it  there  is  a 
subtle,  spiritual  significance,  suggesting  that  it  is  only 
through  our  parents  that  we  are  able  to  realize  con- 
sciousness or  personal  contact  with  Heaven  So  These 
parents  loved  us  into  being,  cared  for  us  with  infinite 
patience  in  infancy,  taught  us  in  youth,  watched  with 
high  hope  our  budding  manhood,  and  as  reward  and 
recognition  for  the  service  rendered  us,  the  least  we 
can  do  is  to  remember  them  in  all  our  prayers  and 
devotions.  The  will  of  Heaven  used  these  parents  for 
us,  therefore  parenthood  is  divine. 
That  this  ancestor  worship  is  beautiful  and  beneficial 
is  quite  apparent,  and  rightly  understood  no  one  could 
think  of  it  as  "heathendom."  So  Confucius  used  to 
46 


CONFUCIUS 


chant  the  praises  of  his  mother,  who  brought  him  up 
in  poverty,  thus  giving  a  close  and  intimate  knowledge 
of  a  thousand  things  from  which  princes,  used  to  ease 
and  luxury,  are  barred. 

So  close  was  he  to  Nature  and  the  plain  people  that 
he  ordered  that  all  skillful  charioteers  in  his  employ 
should  belong  to  the  nobility.  This  giving  a  title  or 
degree  to  men  of  skill — men  who  can  do  things — we 
regard  as  essentially  a  modern  idea. 
China,  I  believe,  is  the  first  country  in  the  world  to 
use  the  threads  of  a  moth  or  worm  for  fabrics  S^  The 
patience  and  care  and  inventive  skill  required  in  first 
making  silk  were  very  great.  But  it  gives  us  an  index 
to  invention  -when  we  hear  that  Confucius  regarded 
the  making  of  linen,  using  the  fibre  of  a  plant,  as  a 
greater  feat  than  utilizing  the  strands  made  by  the  silk- 
worm. Confucius  had  a  sort  of  tender  sentiment  toward 
the  moth,  similar  to  the  sentiments  which  our  vege- 
tarian friends  have  toward  killing  animals  for  food. 
Confucius  wore  linen  in  preference  to  silk  for  senti- 
mental reasons  3^  The  silkworm  dies  at  his  task  of 
making  himself  a  cocoon,  so  to  evolve  in  a  winged 
joy,  but  falls  a  victim  of  man's  cupidity  Jk  Likewise 
Confucius  would  not  drink  milk  from  a  cow  after  her 
calf  was  weaned,  because  to  do  so  were  taking  an 
unfair  advantage  of  the  maternal  instincts  of  the  cow. 
It  will  thus  be  seen  that  Confucius  had  a  very  fair  hold 
on  the  modern  idea  which  we  call  "Monism"  or  "The 

47 


CONFUCIUS 

One."  He,  too,  said:  "All  is  one."  In  his  attitude 
toward  all  living  things  he  was  ever  gentle  and  con- 
siderate J>  Jt, 

No  other  prophet  so  much  resembles  Confucius  in 
doctrine  as  Socrates.  But  Confucius  does  not  suffer 
from  the  comparison.  He  had  a  beauty,  dignity  and  grace 
of  person  which  the  great  Athenian  did  not  possess. 
Socrates  was  more  or  less  of  a  buffoon,  and  to  many 
in  Athens  he  was  a  huge  joke — a  town  fool.  Confucius 
combined  the  learning  and  graces  of  Plato  with  the 
sturdy,  practical  commonsense  of  Socrates  Jt>  No  one 
ever  affronted  or  insulted  him;  many  did  not  under- 
stand him,  but  he  met  prince  or  pauper  on  terms  of 
equality  Jt>  j> 

In  his  travels  Confucius  used  often  to  meet  recluses 
or  monks — men  who  had  fled  the  world  in  order  to 
become  saints.  For  these  men  Confucius  had  more  pity 
than  respect.  "The  world's  work  is  difficult,  and  to 
live  in  a  world  of  living,  striving  and  dying  men  and 
women  requires  great  courage  and  great  love.  Now  we 
cannot  all  run  away,  and  for  some  to  flee  from  humanity 
and  to  find  solace  in  solitude  is  only  another  name  for 
weakness."  Q This  sounds  singularly  like  our  Ralph 
"Waldo  who  says,  "It  is  easy  in  the  world  to  live  after 
the  world's  opinions;  it  is  easy  in  solitude  to  live  after 
our  own ;  but  the  Great  Man  is  he  who  in  the  midst  of 
the  crowd  keeps  with  perfect  sweetness  the  inde- 
pendence of  solitude." 
48 


CONFUCIUS 


Confucius  is  the  first  man  in  point  of  time  to  proclaim 
the  divinity  of  service,  the  brotherhood  of  man,  and 
the  truth  that  in  useful  work  there  is  no  high  or  low 
degree.  In  talking  to  a  group  of  young  men  he  says, 
"When  I  was  keeper  of  the  herds  I  always  saw  to  it 
that  all  of  my  cattle  were  strong,  healthy  and  growing, 
that  there  was  water  in  abundance  and  plenty  of  feed. 
When  I  had  charge  of  the  public  granaries  I  never 
slept  until  I  knew  that  all  was  secure  and  cared  for 
against  the  weather,  and  my  accounts  as  true  and  cor- 
rect as  if  I  were  going  on  my  long  journey  to  return 
no  more  9+  My  advice  is  to  slight  nothing,  forget 
nothing,  never  leave  things  to  chance,  nor  say,  ■  No- 
body will  know — this  is  good  enough.'  " 
In  all  of  his  injunctions  Confucius  never  has  anything 
in  mind  beyond  the  present  life.  Of  a  future  existence 
he  knows  nothing,  and  he  seems  to  regard  it  as  a  waste 
of  energy  and  a  sign  of  weakness  to  live  in  two  worlds 
at  a  time.  "Heaven  provides  us  means  of  knowing  all 
about  what  is  best  here,  and  supplies  us  in  abundance 
every  material  thing  for  present  happiness,  and  it  is 
our  business  to  realize,  to  know,  to  enjoy." 
He  taught  rhetoric,  mathematics,  economics,  the 
science  of  government  and  natural  history  Bo  And 
always  and  forever  running  through  the  fabric  of  his 
teaching  was  the  silken  thread  of  ethics — man's  duty 
to  man,  man's  duty  to  Heaven  Bo  Music  was  to  him 
a  necessity,  since  "it  brings  the  mind  in  right  accord 

49 


CONFUCIUS 


with  the  will  of  Heaven."  Before  he  began  to  speak 
he  played  softly  on  a  stringed  instrument  which  per- 
haps would  compare  best  with  our  guitar,  but  it  was 
much  smaller,  and  this  instrument  he  always  carried 
with  him,  suspended  from  his  shoulder  by  a  silken  sash. 
Yet  with  all  of  his  passion  for  music,  he  cautioned  his 
disciples  against  using  it  as  an  end  $0»  It  was  merely 
valuable  as  an  introduction  to  be  used  in  attuning  the 
mind  and  heart  to  an  understanding  of  great  truth. 
Q  Confucius  was  seventy-two  years  old  at  his  death. 
During  his  life  his  popularity  was  not  great  S*  When 
he  passed  away  his  followers  numbered  only  about 
three  thousand  persons,  and  his  " disciples,"  or  the 
teachers  who  taught  his  philosophy,  being  seventy. 
QThere  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that  Confucius  assumed 
that  a  vast  number  of  people  would  ever  ponder  his 
words  or  regard  him  as  a  prophet. 

At  the  time  that  Confucius  lived  also  lived  Lao-tsze. 
As  a  youth  Confucius  visited  Lao-tsze,  who  was  then 
an  old  man.  Confucius  often  quotes  his  great  contem- 
porary and  calls  himself  a  follower  of  Lao-tsze.  The 
difference,  however,  between  the  men  is  marked. 
Lao-tsze' s  teachings  are  full  of  metaphysics  and  strange 
and  mystical  curiosities,  while  Confucius  is  always 
simple,  lucid  and  practical. 


CONFUCIUS 


ONFUCIUS  has  been  revered 
for  twenty  centuries,  revered 
simply  as  a  man,  not  as  a  god 
or  a  divinely  appointed  sav- 
ior. He  offered  no  reward  of 
heaven,  nor  did  he  threaten 
non-believers  with  hell.  He 
claimed  no  special  influence 
nor  relationship  to  the  Un- 
seen. In  all  his  teachings  he 
was  singularly  open,  frank  and 
free  from  all  mystery  or  con- 
cealment. In  reference  to  the  supernatural  he  was  an 
agnostic  3^  He  often  said,  "I  do  not  know."  He  was 
always  an  inquirer,  always  a  student,  always  open  to 
conviction.  History  affords  no  instance  of  another  in- 
dividual who  has  been  so  well  and  so  long  loved,  who 
still  holds  his  place,  and  who,  so  far  as  his  reasoning 
went,  is  unassailed  and  unassailable.  Even  the  two 
other  great  religions  in  China  that  rival  Confucianism, 
Buddhism,  and  Taoism — the  religion  of  Lao-tsze — do 
not  renounce  Confucius:  they  merely  seek  to  amend 
and  augment  him. 

During  his  lifetime  Confucius  made  many  enemies  by 
his  habit  of  frankly  pointing  out  the  foibles  of  society 
and  the  wrongs  visited  upon  the  people  by  officials  who 
pretended  to  serve  them.  For  hypocrisy,  selfishness, 
vanity,  pretense,  he  was  severe  in  his  denunciation. 

51 


CONFUCIUS 


Q[  Politicians  at  that  time  had  the  very  modern  habit 
of  securing  the  office,  and  then  leaving  all  the  details 
of  the  work  to  menials,  they  themselves  pocketing 
the  perquisites  9*  As  Minister  of  State,  Confucius 
made  himself  both  feared  and  detested  on  account  of 
his  habit  of  summoning  the  head  of  the  office  before 
him  and  questioning  him  concerning  his  duties.  In  fact 
this  insistence  that  those  paid  by  the  state  should  work 
for  the  state  caused  a  combination  to  be  formed  against 
him,  which  finally  brought  about  his  deposition  and 
exile,  two  things  which  troubled  him  but  little,  since  one 
gave  him  leisure  and  the  other  opportunity  for  travel. 
CJThe  personal  followers  of  Confucius  did  not  belong 
to  the  best  society,  but  immediately  after  his  death, 
many  who  during  his  life  had  scorned  the  man  made 
haste  to  profess  his  philosophy  and  decorate  their 
houses  with  his  maxims.  Humanity  is  about  the  same, 
whether  white  or  yellow,  the  round  world  over,  and 
time  modifies  it  but  little.  It  will  be  recalled  how  John 
P.  Altgeld  was  feared  and  hated  by  both  press  and  pul- 
pit, especially  in  the  state  and  city  he  served.  But  rigor 
mortis  had  scarcely  seized  upon  that  slight  and  tired 
body,  before  the  newspapers  that  had  disparaged  the 
man  worst,  were  vying  with  each  other  in  glowing 
eulogies  and  warm  testimonials  to  his  honesty,  sin- 
cerity, purity  of  motive  and  deep  insight.  A  personality 
which  can  neither  be  bribed,  bought,  coerced,  flattered 
nor  cajoled  is  always  regarded  by  the  many — especially 
52 


CONFUCIUS 


by  the  party  in  power — as  "dangerous."  Vice, masked 
as  virtue,  breathes  easier  when  the  honest  man  is 
safely  under  the  sod. 

The  plain  and  simple  style  of  Confucius '  teaching  can  be 
gathered  by  the  following  sayings,  selected  at  random: 

The  men  of  old  spoke  little  &•»  It  would  be  well  to 
imitate  them,  for  those  who  talk  much  are  sure  to 
say  something  it  would  be  better  to  have  left  unsaid. 


Let  a  man's  labor  be  proportioned  to  his  needs  Jt>  For 
he  who  works  beyond  his  strength  does  but  add  to  his 
cares  and  disappointments.  A  man  should  be  moderate 
even  in  his  efforts. 


Be  not  over  anxious  to  obtain  relaxation  or  repose. 
For  he  who  is  so,  will  get  neither. 


Beware  of  ever  doing  that  which  you  are  likely,  sooner 
or  later,  to  repent  of  having  done. 


Do  not  neglect  to  rectify  an  evil  because  it  may  seem 
small,  for,  though  small  at  first,  it  may  continue  to 
grow  until  it  overwhelms  you. 


As  riches  adorn  a  house,  so  does  an  expanded  mind 
adorn  and  tranquilize  the  body  J>  Hence  it  is  that  the 
superior  man  will  seek  to  establish  his  motives  on 
correct  principles. 


The  cultivator  oT  the  soil  may  have  his  fill  of  good 
things,  but  the  cultivator  of  the  mind  will  enjoy  a 
continual  feast. 

53 


CONFUCIUS 


It  is  because  men  are  prone  to  be  partial  toward  those 
they  love,  unjust  toward  those  they  hate,  servile 
toward  those  above  them,  arrogant  to  those  below 
them,  and  either  harsh  or  over-indulgent  to  those  in 
poverty  and  distress,  that  it  is  so  difficult  to  find  any 
one  capable  of  exercising  a  sound  judgment  with 
respect  to  the  qualities  of  others. 


He  who  is  incapable  of  regulating  his  own  family, 
cannot  be  capable  of  ruling  a  nation.  The  superior  man 
will  find  within  the  limits  of  his  own  home,  a  suffi- 
cient sphere  for  the  exercise  of  all  those  principles  upon 
which  good  government  depends.  How,  indeed,  can  it 
be  otherwise,  when  filial  piety,  is  that  which  should 
regulate  the  conduct  of  a  people  toward  their  prince; 
fraternal  affection,  that  which  should  regulate  the 
relations  which  should  exist  between  equals,  and  the 
conduct  of  inferiors  toward  those  above  them;  and 
paternal  kindness,  that  which  should  regulate  the  bear- 
ing of  those  in  authority,  toward  those  over  whom 
they  are  placed? 


Be  slow  in  speech,  but  prompt  in  action. 


He  whose  principles  are  thoroughly  established,  will 
not  be  easily  led  from  the  right  path. 


The  cautious  are  generally  to  be  found  on  the  right 
side  J>  & 


By  speaking  when  we  ought  to  keep  silence,  we  waste 
our  words, 
54 


CONFUCIUS 


If  you  would  escape  vexation,  reprove  yourself  liberally 
and  others  sparingly. 


Make  friends  with  the  upright,  intelligent  and  wise; 
avoid  the  licentious,  talkative  and  vain. 


Disputation  often  breeds  hatred. 


Nourish  good  principles  with  the  same  care  that  a 
mother  would  bestow  on  her  new-born  babe.  You  may 
not  be  able  to  bring  them  to  maturity,  but  you  will 
nevertheless  be  not  far  from  doing  so. 


The  decrees  of  Heaven  are  not  immutable,  for  though 
a  throne  may  be  gained  by  virtue,  it  maybe  lost  by  vice. 


There  are  five  good  principles  of  action  to  be  adopted: 
To  benefit  others  without  being  lavish;  to  encourage 
labor  without  being  harsh;  to  add  to  your  resources 
without  being  covetous;  to  be  dignified  without  being 
supercilious;  and  to  inspire  awe  without  being  austere. 
Also  we  should  not  search  for  love  or  demand  it,  but 
so  live  that  it  will  flow  to  us. 


Personal  character  can  only  be  established  on  fixed 
principles,  for  if  the  mind  be  allowed  to  be  agitated  by 
violent  emotions,  to  be  excited  by  fear,  or  unduly 
moved  by  the  love  of  pleasure,  it  will  be  impossible 
for  it  to  be  made  perfect.  A  man  must  reason  calmly, 
for  without  reason  he  would  look  and  not  see,  listen 
and  not  hear. 

55 


CONFUCIUS 


There  is  no  use  attempting  to  help  those  who  cannot 
help  themselves. 


When  a  man  has  been  helped  around  one  corner  of  a 
square,  and  cannot  manage  by  himself  to  get  around 
the  other  three,  he  is  unworthy  of  further  assistance. 


56 


I      ■    i  ■  ■■  in  ■  m    m       r    i    n    ■     > 

CBe  First  Step 


ZZ3 


It's  the  first  step  that  counts,  whether  you  're  learning  to  walk  or  trying  to  get  on  in 
life.  You  did 'nt  learn  to  walk  by  watching  others,  but  by  striking  out  for  yourself 
and  by  keeping  at  it,  in  spite  of  bumps  and  failures.  The  first  step  was  hard,  but  it 
gave  you  confidence.  Don't  stand  hesitating  now,  dissatisfied  with  the  present,  dread- 
ing the  future. 

The  first  step  toward  better  things  is  to  get  a  thorough  technical  education.  You 
don't  need  to  leave  home  or  work  to  get  a  technical  training  j  you  can  get  it  by  home 
study,  during  your  leisure  time,  without  interfering  with  your  work. 
Take  the  first  step  today.  Enroll  with  the  American  School  of  Correspondence, 
Chicago,  for  home  study.  Put  some  of  your  spare  time  into  self -improvement.  Half 
an  hour  a  day,  spent  in  study  will  soon  give  you  more  time,  more  money,  more 
pleasures,  more  opportunities.  The  School  is  constantly  taking  thousands  of  men 
from  poorly  paid,  uncongenial  work  and  placing  them  where  they  have  better  pay, 
better  hours,  better  work  and  better  futures. 

We  employ  no  agents.  We  carry  on  our  work  by  correspondence  only.  Your  tuition 
money  is  paid  to  competent  teachers  for  instructing  you,not  to  agents  for  annoy- 
ing you. 

AMERICAN  SCHOOL  OF  CORRESPONDENCE,  CHICAGO 

COUPON  Little  Journeys  2-08 

AMERICAN       SCHOOL        OF       CORRESPONDENCE 

Please  send  me  Free  handsomely  illustrated  200-page  hand  book  of  engineering  inform- 
ation. I  am  interested  in  the  course  marked  "X." 

Mechanical  Drawing  Sheet  Metal  Pattern  Drafting 

- — Electrical  Engineering  Heating,  Ventilating  and  Plumbing 

Mechanical  Engineering     -  Architecture 

Stationary  Engineering  Hydraulics 

- — Structural  Engineering  Surveying 

Locomotive  Engineering  Telegraphy 

Structural  Drafting  Textiles 

Telephone  Practice  College  Preparatory  Course 

Name _ _ 

Address  _ 


TO   BE   GIVEN   AWAY    FREE.    50,000    LOVELY    GIFTS 


THE 


Cm*  Ancient  Symbol  of  Fortune) 


BEAUTIFUL  SOLID  8ILVEB  SWASTIKA 
PLST  FBEE  to  each  Yearly  Subscriber  to 
THE  SWASTIKA 
"  A  Magazine  of  Triumph" 
(Published  Monthly)  Edited  by 
DR.     ALEXANDER    J.    McTVOR-TYNDALL 
New  Thought  Editor  of  the  Denver  Sunday 
Post.  Circulation  80,000.  Devoted  to  the  Mea- 
sage  of  Truth  and  Individuality. 
SPECIAL  features  are  Health  Hints,  Personal 
Problems,  Psychical  Experiences,  Metaphysi- 
cal Healing,  New  Thought,  Psychic  Science, 
and  some  well-known  writers,  among  whom 
are:  Yono    Simada,   Japanese   Philosopher; 
Grant  Wallace,  Grace  M.  Brown,  Dr.  George 
W .  Carey,  George  Edward  Burnell,  Margaret 
Mclvor  -Tyndall.   Baba  Bharati,  the.  Hindu 
Sage,  and  others. 

ONE  DOLLAR  PER  YEAR. 

TEN  CENTS  A  COPY. 

Trial  Subscription  Four  Month*  35  Corn**. 

SEND  YOUR  ORDER  N-O-W. 

Address:  THE  SWASTIKA,  Dept.  81 

WAHLGREEN  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 

1743-48  Stout  St.,  Denver,  Colo. 


FTER  reading  "One  Man's 
Opinion' '  by  Elbert  Hubbard, 
I  stand,  as  jusuaL,  with  my  hat 
in  my  hand  &  I  read  all  the 
Good  Stuff  that  comes  my 
way,  and  being,  I  believe,  a  judge  of  lit- 
erature I  assert  and  maintain  in  the  face  of 
all  comers  that  there  is  to-day  only  one 
absolute  master  of  the  elastic,  elusive  and 
delightful  English  language,  and  that  man 
is  Fra  Elbertus. — Charles  Austin  Bates 


IS  YOUR  HEALTH  GOOD? 
READ 


A  magazine  that  teaches  health.  No  fads,  fallacies  or  fancies. 

"The  marvel  to  me  is  that  you  do  not  have  a  million 

subscribers."— ELBERT   HUBBARD. 
TEN  CENTS  THE  COPY  ONE  DOLLAR  THE  YEAR 

A    STUFFED    CLUB,    DENVER,    COLORADO 


Cngrabmg  $rmtmg 

OTebbmg  &nnotmcemente 
Cngrabeb  Calling  Carte 

poofe=pIate£ 
fJrttrcte  Corretfpcmbence  papers 

Reference — Wfyt  3Roperoftera,  Casft  aurora,  Crie  Co.,  JJeto  §?orfc 

ClarfiCngrabmg&iPrmtmgCo. 

ill  il  to  aufet  e,   WLi&ton&in 


OTHING  should  be  taught  in  any 
school  that  the  teacher  does  not 
know.  Beliefs,  superstitions,  theories, 
should  not  be  treated  like  demon- 
strated facts.  The  child  should  be 
taught  to  investigate,  not  to  believe  3&  Too  much 
doubt  is  better  than  too  much  credulity.  So,  children 
should  be  taught  that  it  is  their  duty  to  think  for 
themselves,  to  understand,  and,  if  possible,  to  know. 
fj  For  the  most  part,  colleges  are  places  where 
pebbles  are  polished  and  diamonds  are  dimmed. 
^f  The  man  who  is  fitted  to  take  care  of  himself  in 
all  the  conditions  in  which  he  may  be  placed,  is, 
in  a  very  important  sense,  an  educated  man.  The 
savage  who  understands  the  habits  of  animals,  who 
is  a  good  hunter  and  fisher,  is  a  man  of  education, 
taking  into  consideration  his  circumstances.  The 
graduate  of  a  university  who  cannot  take  care  of 
himself — no  matter  how  much  he  may  have 

studied— is  NOT  AN  EDUCATED  MAN. 

"ROBERT     G.     INGERSOLL 


Love,  Life  and  Work 

By  Elbert  Hubbard,  Portrait-Etching  by  Schneider 

A  collection  of  essays,  being  a  book  of  opinions,  reasonably 
good  natured,  concerning  how  to  attain  the  highest  happiness 
for  one's  self  with  the  least  possible  harm  to  others  &  &  &  & 

The  Book   is    Now   Ready 

Bound  Roycrof tie  in  Limp  Leather,  Silk  Lined  $  2.00 

A  Few  Copies  in  Modeled  Leather  10.00 

Ninety  Copies  on  Japan  Vellum  in  Three-fourths  Levant  10.00 

Two  Copies  in  Full  Levant  50.00 

The  Roycrof  ters,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y. 


ROFESSING  one  thing  and  practising 
another!  that  is  what  is  going  to 
strangle  the  Christian  religion  2#* 
Resorting  to  subterfuge  and  sophistry 
to  show  that  it  is  proper  for  the  Son  of  God  to 
have  a  stable,  and  for  an  archbishop  to  have  a  palace, 
— that  a  manger  was  good  enough  for  a  god,  but  his 
vicar,  the  pope,  must  have  a  throne ;  that  when  Jesus 
said,  "blessed  are  ye,  poor,"  he  only  meant,  to  say 
"  secure  a  corner  on  religion,  copyright  it — seize  the 
keys  of  heaven  and  hell,  and  compel  people  to  pay 
your  price!"  Dear,  dear!  YES,  I  FEAR  THE 
TIMES   HAVE  CHANGED!— Mangasarian 


GOAT    SKINS 

*Y-fTELVET  finish;  stamped  discreetly  in 
*^   corner  with  Roycroft  trade-mark.  Suit- 
able for  spreads,  pillows  or  other  uses  that 
miladi  may  elect. 

Colors:    Brown,   gray,    ecru,    old    rose    and 
maroon.  Size :  From  five  to  eight  square  feet. 

The  price  is,  by  mail,  TWO  DOLLARS  EACH 
The  Roycrofters,    East  Aurora,  N.  Y. 

E  thank  thee  for  this  place  in  which  we 
dwell;  for  the  love  that  unites  us;  for 
the  peace  accorded  us;  for  the  hope 
with  which  we  expect  the  morrow;  for 
the  health,  the  work,  the  food  and  the 
bright  skies,  that  make  our  lives  delight- 
ful; for  our  friends  in  all  parts  of  the  earth,  and  our 
friendly  helpers  in  this  Isle.  Help  us  to  repay  in  service 
one  to  another  the  debt  of  Thine  unmerited  benefits 
and  mercies.  Grant  that  we  may  be  set  free  from  the 
fear  of  vicissitude  and  death,  may  finish  what  remains 
of  our  course  without  dishonor  to  ourselves  or  hurt 
to  others,  and  give  at  last  rest  to  the  weary. 
Robert       Louis       Stevenson 


Letter  to  Mrs.  Bixby  of  Boston,  Mass. 

Washington,  Nov.  21,  1864 
Dear  Madam: — 

I  have  been  shown  in  the  files  of  the  War 
Department  a  statement  of  the  Adjutant-General  of 
Massachusetts  that  you  are  the  mother  of  five  sons 
who  have  died  gloriously  on  the  field  of  battle.  I  feel 
how  weak  and  fruitless  must  be  any  words  of  mine 
which  should  attempt  to  beguile  you  from  the  grief 
of  a  loss  so  overwhelming.  But  I  cannot  refrain  from 
tendering  to  you  the  consolation  that  may  be  found 
in  the  thanks  of  the  Republic  they  died  to  save.  I 
pray  that  our  Heavenly  Father  may  assuage  the  anguish 
of  your  bereavement,  and  leave  you  only  the  cherished 
memory  of  the  loved  and  lost,  and  the  solemn  pride 
that  must  be  yours  to  have  laid  so  costly  a  sacrifice 
upon  the  altar  of  freedom. 

Yours  very  sincerely  and  respectfully, 

■  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 

Vho  taught  this  man  to  pen  letters  that  said  just  enough,  and 


Elbert  Hubbard  will  Lecture  as  follows: 


BOSTON,  MASS.— Tuesday,  February  4th,  Chickering 

Hall,  Huntington  Ave. ,  near  Massachusetts  Ave. 

Subject,  "Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness." 

Seats  on  sale  at  Box  Office  one  week  in  advance. 

SPRINGFIELD,   MASS.— Wednesday,   February  5th, 

Fisk's  Casino.  Subject,  "Health,  Wealth 

and  Happiness." 

STAFFORD,  CONN.— Thursday,  February  6th. 

LEOMINSTER,  MASS.— Friday,  February  7th. 

PHILADELPHIA,    PA.— Horticultural    Hall,    Broad 

Street,  below  Locust,  Wednesday,  February  12th. 

Subject, . '  *  The  Religion  of  Humanity. ' ' 

Seats  on  sale  at  John  Wanamaker's  Book  Department  one  week  in  advance. 

CHICAGO,  ILL.— Studebaker  Theatre,  Sunday  After- 
noon at  Three  o'Clock,  February  16th.  Subject, 
"Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness." 

Seats  on  sale  at  Box  Office  one  week  in  advance. 

NEVADA,  MO. ,  Wednesday,  February  19th. 

ATLANTA,    GA.— Monday,    March  2d,    Grand  Opera 

House.  Subject,  "Lawyers,  Doctors  and 

Preachers. ' ' 

AUGUSTA,  GA.— Tuesday,  March  3d. 

GAINESVILLE,  GA.— Wednesday,  March  4th. 

MONTGOMERY,  ALA.— Thursday,  March  5th. 

CORDELE,  GA.— Friday,  March  6th. 

NEW  YORK  CITY— Carnegie   Hall,    57th   Street   and 

Seventh  Avenue,  Sunday,  March  15th.  Subject, 

"Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness." 

Seats  on  sale  at  Box  Office  one  week  in  advance. 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 


B    Y 


E      L      B 


R      T 


HUBBARD 


One  Hundred  and  Fifty-Six  Separate  Biographies  of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  die  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

VOLUMES     I     TO     XXI     INCLUSIVE 
To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 

.  To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women 
To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 

LITTLE  JOURNEYS:  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve  numbers 
to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  but  bound  by  The 
Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three 
Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially  and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and 
corners  at  Five  Dollars  a  Volume. 


BOUND 

Vol. 

I. 

Vol. 

II. 

Vol. 

Ill 

Vol. 

IV. 

Vol. 

V. 

Vol.  VI. 
Vol.  VII. 
Vol.  VIII. 
Vol.  IX. 
Vol.  X. 
Vol.  XI. 
Vol 
Vol 


XII. 

XIII. 
Vol.  XIV. 
Vol.  XV. 


Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 


XVI. 
XVII. 
XVIII. 
XIX. 


Vol.  XX. 
Vol.  XXI. 


To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 


Beginning  with  Volume  VI.:  Printed  on  Roycroft  water-mark,  hand-made  paper, 
hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject,  bound  in  limp  leather,  silk 
lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume,  or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one 
Volumes,  Sixty-three  Dollars.  Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners, 
Five  Dollars  per  Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Five  Dollars  for  the  Complete 
Set.  Sent  to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 


THE    ROYCROFTERS,     East   Aurora,   New   York 


HERE  are  five 
good  principles 
of  action  to  be 
adopted:  To  benefit 
others  without  being 
lavish;  to  encourage 
labor  without  being 
harsh;  to  add  to  your 
resources  without  be- 
ing covetous;  to  be 
dignified  without  being 
supercilious;  and  to  in- 
spire awe  without 

being  austere  *  *  a  *  m 
c    o   n  f   u   civs 


Vol,  22  MARCH,  MCMVII1  No.  3 


LITTLER 
JOVRNEY5 

To  tr^e  Homes 

of"  Oteocto 

Te?xcKer5 


By  Elbert-  Htibkcvm 


PYTHAGORAS 

5inole  Copies  10  cents  ♦  By  the  ^eesr  S122 


Little  Journeys  for  1908 

BY        ELBERT       HUBBARD 
WILL  BE  TO    THE   HOMES   OP 

GREAT   TEACHERS 


THE  SUBJECTS  ARE  AS  FOLLOWS 


Moses 

Booker  T.  Washington 

Confucius 

Thomas  Arnold 

Pythagoras 

Erasmus 

Plato 

Hypatia 

King  Alfred 

St.  Benedict 

Friedrich  Froebel         Mary  Baker  Eddy 


^PFPTAT    .LITTLE    JOURNEYS     for     1908,     THE 
Or^J2/V/J..Tl~Lf  •  PHILISTINE  Magazine  for  One  Year  and 

a  De  Luxe  Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT  BOOK,  all  for  Two  Dollars. 


Entered  at  postofflce,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1907,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor*  Publisher 


A  LITTLE  JOURNEY 

Being   the   Life   Story   of  a    Master   of 
Finance    and    Saver    of    His    Country. 

JAY  COOKE 

The  Financier  of  the  Civil  War 

A  Work  for   Students    of  Finance   and    Lovers  of  History. 

The  two  volume  biography  by  Ellis  Paxson  Oberholtzer  is  a 
complete  history  of  Jay  Cooke's  remarkable  achievements  in 
financing  the  War  and  his  later  operations  in  finance  which 
made  him  the  commanding  figure  of  his  day. 
Just    Published ;    Cloth,    $7.50    Net.    At    All    Booksellers 

GEORGE    W.    JACOBS    &    CO.,    PUBLISHERS 
PHILADELPHIA.        PENNSYLVANIA 


BANKRUPT 

RHnifs  *  ^uy  more  bankrupt  stocks,  job  lots  and  publishers'  overstock 
DUUIVJ  of  new  books  and  sell  more  books  direct  to  the  people  than  any 
other  man  in  America.  Why  ?  Because  I  sell  them  cheaper.  I  buy  books  at 
bargain  prices  and  close  out  quickly  at  a  small  advance  over  cost  to  me, 
many  books  at  less  than  cost  of  paper  and  printing.  AH  books  sent  on 
approval.  Look  them  over  in  your  own  home  five  days— then  pay  for  them 
or  return  them  at  my  expense.  Millions  of  books— thousands  of 
titles.  Every  known  subject  at  from  10  to  50  cents  on  the  dollar.  Injustice  to 
yourself  you  should  not  buy  a  book  until  you  have  seen  my  illustrated  free 
bargain  list  of  this  big  bargain  stock.  Send  for  list  to-day.  A  postal  will  bring  it. 

CLARKSON.  The  Book  Broker.  330  Bosch  Bldg„  Chicago,  111. 


gj 

£"5,  "Landscape   Gardening 
•  for  Amateurs" 

with  over  a  hundred  plans  of  grounds,  flower  beds  and 
formal  gardens,  is  a  valuable  guide  to  those  interested  in 
beautiful  surroundings.   Ninety  pages  beautifully  illus- 
trated, with  necessary  information  to  lay  out  and  plant 
in  an  artistic  and  attractive  way  Home  Grounds,  also 
School,  University,  Sanitarium  and   Factory  Grounds. 
Order  it  today.  Price  $1.00  postpaid. 
Wagner  Park  Conservatories          Box  311,  Sidney,  Ohio 

3F  you  do  not  read  LITTLE  JOURNEYS,  written  by  Elbert 
Hubbard,  you  are  missing  some  of  the  finest  touches  of  lit- 
erature that  have  been  penned  since  the  days  when  Oliver 
Wendell  Holmes  was  in  his  prime.  They  are  a  series  of  biograph- 
ical sketches  written  in  a  most  fascinating  style.  No  high  school 
library  should  be  without  them. — S.  Y.  GILLAN  in  the  Western 
Teacher.  A. 

3ft  EOPLE  who  have  been  to  The  Roycroft  Shop  never  ask  that 
JP  threadbare  question,  "Is  he  sincere ?"  If  you  can't  go  to 
Roycroft,  then  read  "White  Hyacinths"  and  you  '11  commit  the 
"  Essay  on  Silence  "  to  memory  and  chant  it  in  your  sleep. —TOM 
L.  JOHNSON.  A 

flT HE  work  of  Elbert  Hubbard  in  his  LITTLE  JOURNEYS  has 
^  not  been  equalled,  in  a  similar  line,  since  Plutarch  wrote  his 
Parallel  Lives.  And  Plutarch  lived  in  the  time  of  St.  Paul.— 
THOMAS  E.  THOMPSON,  Supt.  of  Schools,  Leominster,  Mass. 

A 
7i  KNOW,  in  a  measure,  how  Keats  felt  after  reading  Chapman's 
**  Homer.  I  behold  with  delight  and  astonishment  a  man  emerg- 
ing out  of  myth  like  a  graven  image  from  a  shapeless  stone  *  #  # 
I  thought  your  "  Man  of  Sorrows  "  at  the  time  I  read  it,  the  finest 
effort  I  had  ever  seen  to  rescue  a  man  from  mythology.  I  think 
MOSES  even    finer.-THOMAS  LOMAX  HUNTER 


Elbert  Hubbard   will   Lecture   as   Follows: 
BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS 

Chickering  Hall,  Friday  Evening,  March  13th 

Subject :  "  The  Religion  of  Humanity  " 

NEW  YORK  CITY 

Carnegie  Hall,  Fifty-seventh  Street  and  Seventh  Avenue 

Sunday  Evening,  March  15th 

Subject :  "  Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness  " 

SEATS  ON  SALE  AT  BOX  OFFICE  ONE  WEEK  IN  ADVANCE 

CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 

Studebaker  Theatre,  Sunday  Afternoon,  March  22d 
At  Three  o'clock.  Subject :  "  The  Spirit  of  The  Times  " 

PHILADELPHIA,  PENNSYLVANIA 

Horticultural  Hall,  Thursday  Evening,  March  26th 

Subject :  "  Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness  " 

SEATS  ON  SALE  AT  WANAMAKERS  BOOK  DEPARTMENT 


HERE  IS  A  LIST  OF  BOOKS 

that  The  Roycrofters  have  on  hand  for  sale  (of  some  there  are  but  a  few 
copies.)  These  are  rather  interesting  books,  either  for  the  reader  or  the 
collector,  or  for  presents.  Many  people  always  have  a  few  extra  ROY- 
CROFT  BOOKS  on  hand  in  readiness  for  some  sudden  occasion  when 
a  present  is  the  proper  thing : 


The  Man  of  Sorrow* 

j                    #2.00      Compensation                       #2.00 

Thomas  Jefferson 

2.00     Justinian  and  Theodora         2.00 

A  Christmas  Carol 

2.00     William  Morris  Book            2.00 

A  Dog  of  Flanders 

2.00     WOMAN'S  WORK       2.00 

Story  of  a  Passion 

2.00     White  Hyacinths              2.00 

The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol          2.00     Battle  of  Waterloo          2.00 

THE 

ROYCROFTERS 

EAST     A 

URORA,     NEW     YORK 

)HE  book  said,  "Love  others;  love  them  calmly, 
strongly,  profoundly.  And  you  will  find  your 
immortal  soul."  I  leaned  back  in  my  armchair, 
letting  my  hand  fall  with  the  voltime  in  my  lap, 
and  with  closed  eyes  and  a  half  smile  on  my  face  I  made 
the  experiment  and  tried  to  love.  For  the  first  time  I  really 
let  my  life  go  forth  in  love,  and  lo !  the  mighty  current 
welling  up,  beneath  and  around  me,  lifted  me,  as  it  were 
bodily,  out  of  time  and  space.  I  felt  the  eternal  poise 
of  my  indestructible  soul  in  the  regions  of  life  everlasting. 
Immortality  was  mine.  The  question  which  had  so  long 
baffled  the  creeds  and  the  philosophers  was  answered. 
ERNEST  CROSBY 


AN  OLD  NURSE 
Persuaded  Doctor  to  Drink  Poatum. 


An  old  faithful  nurse  and  an  experienced  doctor  are 
a  pretty  strong  combination  in  favor  of  Postum,  in- 
stead of  coffee. 

The  doctor  said: — 

"  I  began  to  drink  Postum  five  years  ago  on  the 
advice  of  an  old  nurse. 

"  During  an  unusually  busy  winter,  between  coffee, 
tea  and  overwork,  I  became  a  victim  of  insomnia.  In 
a  month  after  beginning  Postum  in  place  of  coffee  I 
could  eat  anything  and  sleep  as  soundly  as  a  baby. 

"  In  three  months  I  had  gained  twenty  pounds  in 
weight.  I  now  use  Postum  altogether  instead  of  coffee; 
even  at  bedtime  with  a  soda  cracker  or  some  other 
tasty  biscuit. 

"  Having  a  little  tendency  to  Diabetes,  I  use  a  small 
quantity  of  saccharine  instead  of  sugar,  to  sweeten 
with.  I  may  add  that  today  tea  or  coffee  are  never 
present  in  our  house  and  very  many  patients,  on  my 
advice,  have  adopted  Postum  as  their  regular  beverage. 

"  In  conclusion  I  can  assure  any  one  that,  as  a  re- 
freshing, nourishing  and  nerve-strengthening  beverage, 
there  is  nothing  equal  to  Postum." "There's  a  Reason." 
Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 
Read,  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


JOVRNEYS 

lo  ike  Homes  ofOfeodP' 


wr- 


Teosck 


ens 


PYTHAGORAS 

\\£ittex\  log  Elbert-  HullrotrcL  Mvl 
dro\e  Into  cs.  P-rititecL  B  ook.  Igf 


1 


TKe  I^o^crof!ter»s   art-  Hieim 

vSKop  which  is  itxU(xst- 

AvLTOT^y  Erie  C<rcm1y£ 

N  e  w     Yo  1?  1* 

M    C    M     VIII 


PYTHAGORAS 


PYTHAGOPA5 


CONSULT  and  deliberate  before  thou  act,  that  thou  mayst  not 
commit  foolish  actions. 
For  'tis  the  part  of  a  miserable  man  to  speak  and  to  act  without 
reflection. 

But  do  that  which  will  not  afflict  thee  afterwards,  nor  oblige  thee  to 
repentance.  —PYTHAGORAS 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 

ITH  no  desire  to  deprive  Mr. 
|  Bok  of  his  bread,  I  wish  to 
call  attention  to  Pythagoras, 
who  lived  a  little  over  five 
hundred  years  before  Christ. 
Q  Even  at  that  time  the  world 
was  old  Jt>  Memphis,  which 
was  built  four  thousand  years 
ago,  had  begun  to  crumble 
into  ruins.  Troy  was  buried 
deep  in  the  dust  which  an 
American  citizen  of  German 
birth,  was  to  remove  jt  Ninevah  and  Babylon  were 
dying  the  death  that  success  always  brings,  and  the 
star  of  empire  was  preparing  to  westward  wend  its  way. 
Q  Pythagoras  ushered  in  the  Golden  Age  of  Greece. 
All  of  the  great  writers,  whom  he  immediately  preceded, 
quote  him,  and  refer  to  him.  Some  admire  him ;  others 
are  loftily  critical;  most  of  them  are  a  little  jealous; 
and  a  few  use  him  as  a  horrible  example,  calling  him 
a  poseur,  a  pedant,  a  learned  sleight-of-hand  man,  a 
bag  of  books. 

Trial  by  newspaper  'was  not  invented  in  the  time  of 
Pythagoras ;  but  personal  vilification  has  been  popular 
since  Balaam  talked  gossip  with  his  vis-a-vis. 
Anaxagoras,  who  gave  up  his  wealth  to  the  state  that 
he  might  be  free,  and  who  was  the  teacher  of  Pericles, 
was  a  pupil  of  Pythagoras,  and  used  often  to  mention 

57 


PYTHAGORAS 


him  jfc  In  this  way  Pericles  was  impressed  by  the 
Pythagorean  philosophy,  and  very  often  quotes  it  in  his 
speeches.  Socrates  gives  Pythagoras  as  an  authority 
on  the  simple  life,  and  stated  that  he  was  willing  to 
follow  him  in  anything  save  his  injunction  to  keep 
silence.  Socrates  wanted  silence  optional,  whereas 
Pythagoras  required  each  of  his  pupils  to  live  for  a  year 
without  once  asking  a  question  or  making  an  explana- 
tion. In  aggravated  cases  he  made  the  limit  five  years. 
<J  In  many  ways  Pythagoras  reminds  us  of  our  friend 
Muldoon,  both  being  beneficent  autocrats,  and  both 
proving  their  sincerity  by  taking  their  own  medicine. 
Pythagoras  said,  "  I  will  never  ask  another  to  do  what 
I  have  not  done,  and  am  willing  to  do  myself." 
To  this  end,  he  was  once  challenged  by  his  three 
hundred  pupils  to  remain  silent  for  a  year.  He  accepted 
the  defi,  not  once  defending  himself  from  the  criticisms 
and  accusations  that  were  rained  upon  him,  not  once 
complaining,  nor  issuing  an  order.  Tradition  has  it, 
however,  that  he  made  averages  good  later  on,  when 
the  year  of  expiation  was  ended. 

There  are  two  reasonably  complete  lives  of  Pythagoras, 
one  by  Diogenes  Laertius,  and  another  by  Iamblichus. 
Personally,  I  prefer  the  latter,  as  Iamblichus,  as  might 
be  inferred  from  his  name,  makes  Pythagoras  a  descend- 
ant of  Anseus,  who  was  a  son  of  Neptune  jfc  This  is 
surely  better  than  the  abrupt  and  somewhat  sensational 
statement  to  the  effect  that  his  father  was  Apollo. 
58 


PYTHAGORAS 


HE  birthplace  of  Pythagoras 
was  Samos,  an  isle  of  Greece. 
He  was  born  of  wealthy  but 
honest  parents,  who  were 
much  in  love  with  each  other, 
a  requisite,  says  Pythagoras, 
for  parentage  on  its  highest 
plane  ^t  It  is  probable  that 
Pythagoras  was  absolutely 
correct  in  his  hypothesis. 
That  he  was  a  very  noble 
specimen  of  manhood — 
physically  and  mentally  there  is  no  doubt.  He  was  tall, 
lithe,  dignified,  commanding  and  silent  by  nature, 
realizing  fully  that  a  handsome  man  can  never  talk  as 
well  as  he  looks. 

He  was  quite  aware  of  his  physical  graces,  and  in 
following  up  the  facts  of  his  early  life,  he  makes  the 
statement  that  his  father  was  a  sea-captain  and  trader. 
He  then  incidentally  adds  that  the  best  results  are 
obtained  for  posterity,  where  a  man  is  absent  from  his 
family  eleven  months  in  the  year.  This  is  an  axiom 
agreed  upon  by  many  modern  philosophers,  few  of 
whom,  however,  live  up  to  their  ideals.  Aristophanes, 
who  was  on  friendly  terms  with  some  of  the  disciples 
of  Pythagoras,  suggested  in  one  of  his  plays  that  the 
Pythagorean  domestic  time  limit  should  be  increased 
at  least  a  month  for  the  good  of  all  concerned. 

59 


PYTHAGORAS 


Plato,  Xenophon  and  Aristotle  make  frequent  references 
to  Pythagoras.  In  order  to  impress  men  like  these  the 
man  must  have  taught  a  very  exalted  philosophy.  In 
truth,  Pythagoras  was  a  teacher  of  teachers.  And  like 
all  men  who  make  a  business  of  wisdom  he  sometimes 
came  tardy  off,  and  indulged  in  a  welter  of  words  that 
wrecked  the  original  idea — if  there  were  one. 
There  are  these  three — Knowledge,  Learning,  Wisdom. 
And  the  world  has  until  very  recent  times  assumed 
that  they  were  practically  one  and  the  same  thing. 
Q  Knowledge  consists  of  the  things  we  know,  not  the 
things  we  believe  or  the  things  we  assume.  Knowledge 
is  a  personal  matter  of  intuition,  confirmed  by  experi- 
ence «?fc  Learning  consists  largely  of  the  things  we 
memorize  and  are  told  by  persons  or  books.  Tomlinson 
of  Berkeley  Square  was  a  learned  man.  When  we  think 
of  a  learned  man,  we  picture  him  as  one  seated  in  a 
library  surrounded  by  tomes  that  top  the  shelves. 
"Wisdom  is  the  distilled  essence  of  what  we  have 
learned  from  experience.  It  is  that  which  helps  us  to 
live,  work,  love  and  make  life  more  worth  living  for  all 
we  meet.  Men  may  be  very  learned,  and  still  be  far 
from  wise. 

Pythagoras  was  one  of  those  strange  beings  who  are 
born  with  a  desire  to  know,  and  who  finally  compre- 
hending the  secret  of  the  Sphinx,  that  there  is  really 
nothing  to  say,  insist  on  saying  it  j*  That  is,  vast 
learning  is  augmented  by  a  structure  of  words,  and  on 
60 


PYTHAGORAS 


this  is  built  a  theogony.  Practically  he  was  a  priest. 
Q  Worked  into  all  priestly  philosophies  are  nuggets  of 
wisdom  that  shine  like  stars  in  the  darkness  and  lead 
men  on  and  on. 

All  great  religions  have  these  periods  of  sanity,  other- 
wise they  would  have  no  followers  at  all  &  The 
followers  understanding  little  bits  of  this  and  that, 
hope  finally  to  understand  it  all.  Inwardly  the  initiates 
at  the  shrine  of  their  own  conscience  know  that  they 
know  nothing  J>  "When  they  teach  others  they  are 
obliged  to  pretend  that  they,  themselves,  fully  com- 
prehend the  import  of  what  they  are  saying.  The 
novitiate  attributes  his  lack  of  perception  to  his  own 
stupidity,  and  many  great  teachers  encourage  this  view. 
Q"Be  patient  and  you  shall  some  day  know,"  they 
say,  and  smile  frigidly. 

And  when  credulity  threatens  to  balk  and  go  no  further, 
magic  comes  to  the  rescue  and  the  domain  of  Hermann 
and  Kellar  is  poached  upon. 

Mystery  and  miracle  were  born  in  Egypt.  It  was  there 
that  a  system  was  evolved,  backed  up  by  the  ruler,  of 
religious  fraud  so  colossal  that  modern  deception  looks 
like  the  bungling  efforts  of  an  amateur.  The  govern- 
ment, the  army,  the  taxing  power  of  the  state  were 
sworn  to  protect  gigantic  safes  in  which  was  hoarded 
— nothing.  That  is  to  say,  nothing  but  the  pretence, 
upon  which  cupidity  and  self-hypnotized  \  credulity 
battened'and  fattened. 

61 


PYTHAGORAS 


All  institutions  which  through  mummery,  strange  acts, 
dress  and  ritual,  affect  to  know  and  impart  the  inmost 
secrets  of  creation  and  ultimate  destiny,  had  their  rise 
in  Egypt  Jt>  In  Egypt  now  are  only  graves,  tombs, 
necropoles  and  silence.  The  priests  there  need  no 
soldiery  to  keep  their  secrets  safe.  Ammon-Ra  who 
once  ruled  the  universe,  being  finally  exorcised  by 
Yaveh,  is  now  as  dead  as  the  mummies  who  once 
were  men  and  upheld  his  undisputed  sway. 


| HE  Egyptians  guarded  their 
mysteries  with  jealous  dread. 
([We  know  their  secret  now. 
It  is  this — there  are  no  mys- 
teries Jt>  J, 

That  is  the  only  secret  upon 
which  any  secret  society  holds 
a  caveat.  Wisdom  cannot  be 
corralled  with  gibberish  and 
fettered  in  jargon.  Knowledge 
is  one  thing — palaver  another. 
The  Greek  letter  societies  of 
our  callow  days  still  survive  in  bird's  eye,  and  next  to 
these  come  the  Elks  who  take  theirs  with  seltzer  and 
a  smile,  as  a  rare  good  joke,  save  that  brotherhood  and 
good  fellowship  are  actually  a  saving  salt  which  excuses 


62 


PYTHAGORAS 


much  that  would  otherwise  be  simply  silly.  CJA11  this 
mystery  and  mysticism  was  once  official,  and  later,  on 
being  discarded  by  the  authorities,  was  continued  by 
the  students  as  a  kind  of  prank. 

Greek  letter  societies  are  the  rudimentary  survivals  of 
what  was  once  an  integral  part  of  every  college.  Making 
dead  languages  optional  was  the  last  convulsive  kick 
of  the  cadaver. 

And  now  a  good  many  colleges  are  placing  the  seal 
of  their  disapproval  on  secret  societies  among  the 
students ;  and  the  day  is  near  when  the  secret  society 
will  not  be  tolerated  either  directly  or  indirectly  as  a 
part  of  the  education  of  youth.  All  this  because  the 
sophomoric  mind  is  prone  to  take  its  Greek  letter 
mysteries  seriously,  and  regard  the  college  curriculum 
as  a  joke  of  the  faculty. 

If  knowledge  were  to  be  gained  by  riding  a  goat,  any 
petty  cross-roads,  with  its  lodge-room  over  the  grocery, 
would  contain  a  Herbert  Spencer;  and  the  agrarian 
mossbacks  would  have  wisdom  by  the  scruff  and  detain 
knowledge  with  a  tail-hold. 

There  can  be  no  secrets  in  life  and  morals,  because 
Nature  has  so  provided  that  every  beautiful  thought 
you  know,  and  every  precious  sentiment  you  feel  shall 
shine  out  of  your  face  so  that  all  who  are  great  enough 
may  see,  know,  understand,  appreciate  and  appropri- 
ate. You  can  keep  things  only  by  giving  them  away. 

63 


PYTHAGORAS 


HEN  Pythagoras  was  only 
four  or  five  years  old  his 
mother  taught  him  to  take 
his  morning  bath  in  the  cold 
stream,  and  dry  his  baby  skin 
by  running  in  the  wind.  As 
he  ran,  she  ran  with  him,  and 
together  they  sang  a  hymn  to 
the  rising  sun,  that  for  them 
represented  the  god  Apollo. 
C[  This  mother  taught  him  to 
be  indifferent  to  cold,  heat, 
hunger,  to  exult  in  endurance  and  take  a  joy  in  the 
glow  of  the  body. 

So  the  boy  grew  strong,  and  handsome,  and  proud, 
and  perhaps  it  was  in  those  early  years,  from  the 
mother  herself,  that  he  gathered  the  idea,  afterward 
developed,  that  Apollo  had  appeared  to  his  mother, 
and  so  great  was  the  beauty  of  the  god  that  the  woman 
was  actually  overcome,  it  being  the  first  god  at  which 
she  had  ever  had  a  good  look. 

The  ambition  of  a  great  mother  centres  on  her  son. 
Pythagoras  was  filled  with  the  thought  that  he  was 
different,  peculiar,  set  apart  to  teach  the  human  race. 
Q  Having  compassed  all  there  was  to  learn  in  his  native 
place,  and  as  he  thought,  being  ill  appreciated,  he 
started  for  Egypt,  the  land  of  learning.  The  fallacy  that 
knowledge  was  a  secret  to  be  gained  by  word  of  mouth 
64 


PYTHAGORAS 


and  to  be  gotten  from  books  existed  then  as  now.  The 
mother  of  Pythagoras  wanted  her  son  to  comprehend 
the  inmost  secrets  of  the  Egyptian  mysteries.  He  would 
then  know  all.  To  this  end  she  sold  her  jewels,  in  order 
that  her  son  might  have  the  advantages  of  an  Egyptian 
education. 

Women  were  not  allowed  to  know  the  divine  secrets 
— only  just  a  few  little  ones.  This  woman  wanted  to 
know,  and  she  said  her  son  would  learn,  and  tell  her. 
QThe  family  had  become  fairly  rich  by  this  time,  and 
influential.  Letters  were  gotten  from  the  great  ones  of 
Samos  to  the  secretary  of  state  in  Egypt.  And  so, 
Pythagoras,  aged  twenty,  "the  youth  with  the  beauti- 
ful hair,"  went  on  his  journey  to  Egypt  and  knocked 
boldly  at  the  doors  of  the  temples  at  Memphis  where 
knowledge  was  supposed  to  be  in  stock.  Religion  then 
monopolized  all  schools  and  continued  to  do  so  for 
quite  some  time  after  Pythagoras  was  dead. 
He  was  turned  away  with  the  explanation  that  no 
foreigner  could  enter  the  sacred  portals  —  that  the 
initiates  must  be  those  born  in  the  shadows  of  the 
temples  and  nurtured  by  holy  virgins  from  infancy 
in  the  faith. 

Pythagoras  still  insisted,  and  it  was  probably  then  that 
he  found  a  sponsor  who  made  for  him  the  claim  that 
he  was  a  son  of  Apollo.  And  the  holy  men  peeped  out 
of  their  peep-holes  in  holy  admiration  for  any  one  who 
could  concoct  as  big  a  lie  as  they  themselves  had  ever 

65 


PYTHAGORAS 


invented.  QThe  boy  surely  looked  the  part.  Perhaps, 
at  last,  here  was  one  who  was  what  they  pretended 
to  be!  Frauds  believe  in  frauds,  and  rogues  are  more 
easily  captured  by  roguery  than  are  honest  men. 
His  admittance  to  the  university  became  a  matter  of 
international  diplomacy.  At  last,  being  too  hard  pressed, 
the  wise  ones  who  ran  the  mystery  monopoly  gave  in, 
and  Pythagoras  was  informed  that  at  midnight  of  a 
certain  night,  he  should  present  himself,  naked,  at  the 
door  of  a  certain  temple  and  he  would  be  admitted. 
QOn  the  stroke  of  the  hour,  at  the  appointed  time, 
Pythagoras,  the  youth  with  the  beautiful  hair,  was 
there,  clothed  only  in  his  beautiful  hair.  He  knocked 
on  the  great,  bronze  doors,  but  the  only  answer  was  a 
faint,  hollow  echo. 

Then  he  got  a  stone  and  pounded,  but  still  no  answer. 
QThe  wind  sprang  up  fresh  and  cold.  The  young  man 
was  chilled  to  the  bone,  but  still  he  pounded  and  then 
called  aloud  demanding  admittance.  His  answer  now 
was  the  growling  and  barking  of  dogs,  within.  Still  -he 
pounded !  After  an  interval  a  hoarse  voice  called  out 
through  a  little  slide,  ordering  him  to  begone  or  the 
dogs  would  be  turned  loose  upon  him. 
He  demanded  admittance. 

11  Fool,  do  you  not  know  that  the  law  says  these  doors 
shall  admit  no  one  excepting  at  sunrise?" 
"I  only  know  that  I  was  told  to  be  here  at  midnight 
and  I  would  be  admitted." 
66 


PYTHAGORAS 


"All  that  may  be  true,  but  you  were  not  told  when  you 
would  be  admitted — wait,  it  is  the  will  of  the  gods." 
So  Pythagoras  waited,  numbed  and  nearly  dead  jfi 
QThe  dogs  which  he  had  heard  had,  in  some  way, 
gotten  out,  and  came  tearing  around  the  corner  of  the 
great  stone  building.  He  fought  them  with  desperate 
strength.  The  effort  seemed  to  warm  his  blood,  and 
whereas,  before  he  was  about  to  retreat  to  his  lodgings 
he  now  remained. 

The  day  broke  in  the  east,  and  gangs  of  slaves  went 
by  to  work.  They  jeered  at  him  and  pelted  him  with 
pebbles  jt  Jf> 

Suddenly  across  the  desert  sands  he  saw  the  faint  pink 
rim  of  the  rising  sun.  On  the  instant  the  big  bronze 
doors  against  which  he  was  leaning  swung  suddenly 
in.  He  fell  with  them,  and  coarse,  rough  hands  seized 
his  hair  and  pulled  him  into  the  hall. 
The  doors  swung  to  and  closed  with  a  clang.  Pythagoras 
was  in  dense  darkness,  lying  on  the  stone  floor. 
A  voice,  seemingly  coming  from  afar,  demanded,  "Do 
you  still  wish  to  go  on  ?  " 
And  his  answer  was,  "  I  desire  to  go  on." 
A  black-robed  figure,  wearing  a  mask,  then  appeared 
with  a  flickering  light,  and  Pythagoras  was  led  into  a 
stone  cell. 

His  head  was  shaved,  and  he  was  given  a  coarse  robe 
and  then  left  alone.  Toward  the  end  of  the  day  he  was 
given  a  piece  of  black  bread  and  a  bowl  of  water.  This 

67 


PYTHAGORAS 


he  was  told  was  to  fortify  him  for  the  ordeal  to  come. 
((What  that  ordeal  was  we  can  only  guess,  save  that 
it  consisted  partially  in  running  over  hot  sands  where 
he  sank  to  his  waist  jfc  At  a  point  where  he  seemed 
about  to  perish  a  voice  called  loudly,  "  Do  you  yet 
desire  to  go  on?" 

And  his  answer  was,  "  I  desire  to  go  on." 
Returning  to  the  inmost  temple  he  was  told  to  enter 
a  certain  door  and  wait  therein.  He  was  then  blind- 
folded and  when  he  opened  the  door  to  enter,  he  walked 
off  into  space  and  fell  into  a  pool  of  ice-cold  water. 
Q While  floundering  there  the  voice  again  called,  "Do 
you  yet  desire  to  go  on  ?  " 
And  his  answer  was,  "I  desire  to  go  on." 
At  another  time  he  was  tied  upon  the  back  of  a  donkey 
and  the  donkey  was  led  along  a  rocky  precipice,  where 
lights  danced  and  flickered  a  thousand  feet  below. 
"  Do  you  yet  want  to  go  on?"  called  the  voice. 
And  Pythagoras  answered,  "I  desire  to  go  on." 
The  priests  here  pushed  the  donkey  off  the  precipice, 
which  proved  to  be  only  about  two  feet  high,  the  gulf 
below  being  an  illusion  arranged  with  the  aid  of  lights 
that  shone  through  apertures  in  the  wall. 
These  pleasing  little  diversions  Pythagoras  afterward 
introduced  into  the  college  which  he  founded,  so  to 
teach  the  merry  freshmen  that  nothing,  at  the  last,  was 
as  bad  as  it  seemed,   and   that   most   dangers   were 
illusions  jt  j» 
68 


PYTHAGORAS 


The  Egyptians  grew  to  have  such  regard  for  Pythagoras 
that  he  was  given  every  opportunity  to  know  the 
inmost  secrets  of  the  mysteries.  He  said  he  encom- 
passed them  all,  save  those  alone  that  were  incompre- 
hensible. 

This  was  probably  true. 

The  years  spent  in  Egypt  were  not  wasted — he  learned 
astronomy,  mathematics,  and  psychology,  a  thing  then 
not  named,  but  pretty  well  understood — the  manage- 
ment of  men. 

It  was  twenty  years  before  Pythagoras  returned  to 
Samos.  His  mother  was  dead,  so  she  passed  away  in 
ignorance  of  the  secrets  of  the  gods — which  perhaps 
was  just  as  well. 

Samos  now  treated  Pythagoras  with  great  honor  jt 
Crowds  flocked  to  his  lectures,  presents  were  given 
him,  royalty  paid  him  profound  obeisance. 
But  Samos  soon  tired  of  Pythagoras.  He  was  too 
austere — too  severe,  and  when  he  began  to  rebuke  the 
officials  for  their  sloth  and  indifference  he  was  invited 
to  go  elsewhere  and  teach  his  science  of  life.  And  so 
he  journeyed  into  Southern  Italy  and  at  Crotona,  built 
his  Temple  to  the  Muses  and  founded  the  Pythagorean 
school.  He  was  the  wisest  as  well  as  the  most  learned 
man  of  his  time. 


■dS 

69 


PYTHAGORAS 


jOME  unkind  person  has  said 
that  Pythagoras  was  the 
original  charter  member  of 
the  Jesuit's  Society  S*  The 
maxim  that  the  end  justifies 
the  means  was  the  corner 
stone  of  Egyptian  theology. 
When  Pythagoras  left  Egypt 
he  took  with  him  this  corner 
stone  as  a  souvenir  J>  That 
the  priests  could  only  hold 
their  power  over  the  masses 
through  magic  and  miracle,  was  fully  believed,  and  as  a 
good  police  system  the  value  of  organized  religion  was 
highly  appreciated.  In  fact  no  ruler  could  hold  his 
place,  unsupported  by  the  priest.  Both  were  divine 
propositions.  One  searches  in  vain  for  simple  truth 
among  the  sages,  solons,  philosophers,  poets,  and 
prophets  that  existed  down  to  the  time  of  Socrates. 
Truth  for  truth's  sake  was  absolutely  unimagined ;  free- 
thought  was  unguessed. 

Expediency  was  always  placed  before  truth. 
Truth  was  furnished  with  frills — 'the  people  otherwise 
would  not  be  impressed.  Chants,  robes,  ritual,  pro- 
cessions, banging  of  bells,  burning  of  incense,  strange 
sounds,  sights  and  smells — these  were  considered 
necessary  factors  in  teaching  divine  truth. 
To  worship  with  a  noise,  seems  to  us  a  little  like 
70 


PYTHAGORAS 


making  love  with  a  brass  band.  Q  Pythagoras  was  a 
very  great  man,  but  for  him  to  eliminate  theological 
chaff  entirely  was  impossible.  So  we  find  that  when 
he  was  about  to  speak,  red  fire  filled  the  building  as 
soon  as  he  arose.  It  was  all  a  little  like  the  alleged 
plan  of  the  late  Rev.  T.  DeWitt  Talmage  who  used  to 
have  an  Irishman  let  loose  a  white  pigeon  from  the 
organ  loft  at  an  opportune  time. 

When  Pythagoras  burned  the  red  fire,  of  course  the 
audience  thought  a  miracle  was  taking  place,  unable 
to  understand  a  simple  stage  trick  which  all  the  boys 
in  the  gallery  who  delight  in  "  Faust "  now  understand. 
Q  However,  the  Pythagorean  school  had  much  virtue 
on  its  side,  and  made  a  sincere  and  earnest  effort  to 
solve  certain  problems  that  yet  are  vexing  us. 
The  Temple  uf  the  Muses,  built  by  Pythagoras  at 
Crotona,  is  described  by  Iamblichus  as  a  stone  struc- 
ture, with  walls  twenty  feet  thick,  the  light  being 
admitted  only  from  the  top.  It  was  evidently  con- 
structed after  the  Egyptian  pattern,  and  the  intent  was 
to  teach  there  the  esoteric  doctrine.  But  Pythagoras 
improved  upon  the  Egyptian  methods  and  opened  his 
temple  on  certain  days  to  all  and  any  who  desired  to 
come.  Then  at  times  he  gave  lectures  to  women  only, 
and  then  to  men  only,  and  also  to  children,  thus 
showing  that  modern  revival  methods  are  not  wholly 
modern  £<►  :*■> 

These  lectures  contain  the  very  essence  of  Pythagorean 

71 


PYTHAGORAS 


philosophy,  and  include  so  much  practical  common- 
sense  that  they  are  still  quoted.  These  are  some  of  the 
sayings  that  impressed  Socrates,  Pericles,  Aristotle 
and  Pliny.  What  the  Egyptians  actually  taught  we 
really  do  not  know — it  was  too  gaseous  to  last.  Only 
the  good  endures. 

Says  Pythagoras:  Cut  not  into  the  grape.  Exaltation 
coming  from  -wine  is  not  good.  You  hope  too  much  in 
this  condition,  so  are  afterwards  depressed.  Wise  men 
are  neither  cast  down  in  defeat,  nor  exalted  by  success. 
Eat  moderately,  bathe  plentifully,  exercise  much  in 
the  open  air,  walk  far,  and  climb  the  hills  alone. 
Above  all  things,  learn  to  keep  silence — hear  all  and 
speak  little.  If  you  are  defamed,  answer  not  back.  Talk 
convinces  no  one.  Your  life  and  character  proclaim  you 
more  than  any  argument  you  can  put  forth.  Lies  return 
to  plague  those  who  put  them  forth. 
The  secret  of  power  is  to  keep  an  even  temper,  and 
remember  that  no  one  thing  that  can  happen  is  of  much 
moment.  The  course  of  justice,  industry,  courage, 
moderation,  silence  means  that  you  shall  receive  your 
due  of  every  good  thing.  The  gods  may  be  slow  but 
they  never  forget. 

It  is  not  for  us  to  punish  men  nor  avenge  ourselves  for 
slights,  wrongs  and  insults — wait,  and  you  will  see  that 
Nemesis  unhorses  the  man  intent  on  calumny. 
A  woman's  ornaments  should  be  modesty,  simplicity, 
truth,  obedience.  If  a  woman  would  hold  a  man  captive 
she  can  only  do  it  by  obeying  him.  Violent  women  are 
even  more  displeasing  to  the  gods  than  violent  men — 
both  are  destroying  themselves.  Strife  is  always  defeat. 
Q  Debauchery,  riot,  splendor,  luxury,  are  attempts  to  get 
72 


PYTHAGORAS 


a  pleasure  out  of  life  that  is  not  our  due,  and  so  Nemesis 
provides  her  penalty  for  the  idle  and  gluttonous. 
Fear  and  honor  the  gods.  They  guide  our  ways  and 
watch  over  us  in  our  sleep.  After  the  gods,  a  man's 
first  thought  should  be  of  his  father  and  mother.  Next 
to  these  his  wife,  then  his  children. 
So  great  was  this  power  of  Pythagoras  over  the  people 
that  many  of  the  women  who  came,  hearing  his  dis- 
course on  the  folly  of  pride  and  splendor,  threw  off 
their  cloaks,  and  left  them  with  their  rings,  anklets 
and  necklaces  on  the  altar. 

With  these  and  other  offerings  Pythagoras  built  another 
temple,  this  time  to  Apollo,  and  the  Temple  to  the 
Muses  was  left  open  all  of  the  time  for  the  people. 
QHis  power  over  the  multitude  alarmed  the  magis- 
trates, so  they  sent  for  him  to  examine  him  as  to  his 
influence  and  intents.  He  explained  to  them  that  as 
the  Muses  were  never  at  variance  among  themselves, 
always  living  in  subjection  to  Apollo,  so  should  magis- 
trates agree  among  themselves  and  think  only  of  being 
loyal  to  the  king  3^  All  royal  edicts  and  laws  are 
reflections  of  divine  law,  and  therefore  must  be  obeyed 
without  question.  And  as  the  Muses  never  interrupt 
the  harmony  of  Heaven,  but  in  fact  add  to  it,  so  should 
men  ever  keep  harmony  among  themselves. 
All  officers  of  the  government  should  consider  them- 
selves as  runners  in  the  Olympian  games,  and  never 
seek  to  trip,  jostle,  harass  or  annoy  a  rival,  but  run 
the  race  squarely  and  fairly,  satisfied  to  be  beaten  if 

73 


PYTHAGORAS 


the  other  is  the  stronger  and  better  man.  An  unfair 
victory  gains  only  the  anger  of  the  gods. 
All  disorders  in  the  state  come  from  ill  education  of 
the  young.  Children  not  brought  up  to  be  patient,  to 
endure,  to  work,  to  be  considerate  of  their  elders  and 
respectful  to  all,  grow  diseased  minds  that  find  relief 
at  last  in  anarchy  and  rebellion.  So,  to  take  great  care 
of  children  in  their  infancy  and  then  leave  them  at 
puberty  to  follow  their  own  inclinations,  is  to  sow 
disorder.  Children  well  loved  and  kept  close  to  their 
parents  grow  up  into  men  and  women  who  are  an 
ornament  to  the  state  and  a  joy  to  the  gods.  Lawless, 
complaining,  restless,  idle  children  grieve  the  gods  and 
bring  trouble  upon  their  parents  and  society. 
The  magistrates  were  here  so  pleased,  and  satisfied 
in  their  own  minds  that  Pythagoras  meant  the  state 
no  harm  that  they  issued  an  order  that  all  citizens 
should  attend  upon  his  lectures  at  least  once  a  week, 
and  take  their  wives  and  children  with  them.  QThey 
also  offered  to  pay  Pythagoras,  that  is,  put  him  on  the 
pay-roll  as  a  public  teacher,  but  he  declined  to  accept 
money  for  his  services.  In  this,  Iamblichus  says,  he  was 
very  wise,  since  by  declining  a  fixed  fee,  ten  times  as 
much  was  laid  upon  the  altar  of  the  Temple  of  the 
Muses,  and  not  knowing  to  whom  to  return  it,  Pythag- 
oras was  obliged  to  keep  it  for  himself,  and  the  poor. 


74 


PYTHAGORAS 


HURCHMEN  of  the  Middle 
Ages  worked  the  memory  of 
Pythagoras  great  injustice  by 
quoting  him  literally  in  order 
to  prove  how  much  they  were 
beyond  him.  Symbols  and  epi- 
grams require  a  sympathetic 
hearer,  otherwise  they  are  as 
naught  Jt,  jt, 

Q  For  instance,  Pythagoras 
remarks  "  Sit  thou  not  down 
upon  a  bushel  measure." 
What  he  probably  meant  was,  get  busy  and  fill  the 
measure  with  grain  rather  than  use  it  for  a  seat. 
"Eat  not  the  heart" — do  not  act  so  to  harrow  the 
feelings  of  your  friends,  and  do  not  be  morbid. 
"Never  stir  the  fire  with  a  sword" — do  not  inflame 
people  who  are  wrathful. 

"  Wear  not  the  image  of  God  upon  your  jewelry" — 
do  not  make  religion  a  proud  or  boastful  thing. 
"Help  men  to  a  burden,  but  never  unburden  them." 
This  saying  was  used  by  St.  Francis  to  prove  that  the 
pagan  philosophers  had  no  tenderness  and  that  the 
humanities  came  at  a  later  date.  We  can  now  easily 
understand  that  to  relieve  men  of  responsibilities  is  no 
help;  rather  do  we  grow  strong  by  carrying  burdens. 
Q"  Leave  not  the  mark  of  the  pot  upon  the  ashes" 
— wipe  out  the  past,  forget  it,  look  to  the  future. 

75 


PYTHAGORAS 


"Feed  no  animal  that  has  crooked  claws" — do  not 
encourage  rogues  by  supplying  them  a  living. 
"  Eat  no  fish  whose  fins  are  black" — have  nothing  to 
do  with  men  whose  deeds  are  dark. 
"Always  have  salt  upon  your  table" — this  seems  the 
original  of  "cum  grano  salis"  of  the  Romans. 
"Leave  the  vinegar  at  a  distance" — keep  sweet. 
"Speak  not  in  the  face  of  the  sun" — even  Erasmus 
thought  this  referred  to  magic  &  To  us  it  is  quite 
reasonable  to  suppose  that  it  meant,  *'  do  not  talk  too 
much  in  public  places." 

"  Pick  not  up  what  falls  from  the  table" — Plutarch  calls 
this  superstition,  but  we  can  just  as  easily  suppose  it 
was  out  of  consideration  for  cats,  dogs,  or  hungry  men. 
The  Bible  has  a  command  against  gleaning  too  closely, 
and  leaving  nothing  for  the  traveler. 
"  When  making  sacrifice,  never  pare  your  nails  " — that 
is  to  say,  do  one  thing  at  a  time — wind  not  the  clock 
at  an  inopportune  time. 

"Eat  not  in  the  chariot" — when  you  travel,  travel. 
Q"  Feed  not  yourself  with  your  left  hand" — get  your 
living  openly  and  avoid  all  left-handed  dealings. 
And  so  there  are  hundreds  of  these  Pythagorean  say- 
ings that  have  vexed  our  classic  friends  for  over  two 
thousand  years.  All  Greek  scholars  who  really  pride 
themselves  on  their  scholarship  have  taken  a  hand  at 
them,  and  agitated  the  ether  just  as  the  members  of 
the  Kokomo  Woman's  Club  discuss  obscure  passages 
76 


PYTHAGORAS 


in  Bliss  Carmen,  Sadakichi  or  Ella  "Wheeler  Wilcox. 
Learned  people  are  apt  to  comprehend  anything  but 
the  obvious. 


HE  school  of  Pythagoras  grew 
until  it  became  the  chief 
attraction  of  Crotona  Jt,  The 
size  of  the  town  was  doubled 
through  the  pilgrims  who 
came  to  study  music,  mathe- 
matics, medicine,  ethics  and 
the  science  of  government  & 
The  Pythagorean  plan  of 
treating  the  sick  by  music 
was  long  considered  as 
mere  incantation,  but  there 
is  a  suspicion  now  that  it  was  actual  science.  Once 
there  was  a  man  who  rode  a  hobby  all  his  life,  and 
long  after  he  was  dead,  folks  discovered  it  was  a  real 
live  horse  and  had  carried  the  man  long  miles. 
Pythagoras  reduced  the  musical  scale  to  a  mathemati- 
cal science.  In  astronomy  he  anticipated  Copernicus, 
and  indeed,  it  was  cited  as  the  chief  offense  of  Coperni- 
cus that  he  had  borrowed  from  a  pagan.  Copernicus, 
it  seems,  set  the  merry  churchmen  digging  into  Greek 
literature  to  find  out  just  how  bad  Pythagoras  was. 

77 


PYTHAGORAS 


This  did  the  churchmen  good,  but  did  not  help  the 
cause  of  Copernicus. 

Pythagoras  for  a  time  sought  to  popularize  his  work, 
but  he  soon  found  to  his  dismay  that  he  was  attracting 
cheap  and  unworthy  people,  who  came  not  so  much 
out  of  a  love  of  learning  as  to  satisfy  a  morbid  curiosity 
and  gain  a  short  cut  to  wisdom.  They  wanted  secrets, 
and  knowing  that  Pythagoras  had  spent  twenty  years 
in  Egypt,  they  came  to  him,  hoping  to  get  them. 
Said  Pythagoras,  "He  who  digs,  always  finds."  At 
another  time,  he  put  the  same  idea  reversely,  thus, 
"  He  who  digs  not,  never  finds." 

Pythagoras  was  well  past  forty  when  he  married  a 
daughter  of  one  of  the  chief  citizens  of  Crotona.  It 
seems  that,  inspired  by  his  wife,  who  was  first  one  of 
his  pupils,  and  then  a  disciple,  he  conceived  a  new 
mode  of  life,  which  he  thought  would  soon  overthrow 
the  old  manner  of  living. 

Pythagoras  himself  wrote  nothing,  but  all  of  his  pupils 
kept  tablets,  and  Athens  in  the  century  following 
Pythagoras  was  full  of  these  Pythagorean  note  books, 
and  these  supply  us  the  scattered  data  from  which  his 
life  was  written. 

Pythagoras,  like  so  many  other  great  men,  had  his  dream 
of  Utopia — it  was  a  college  or  literally,  "  a  collection  of 
people"  where  all  were  on  an  equality.  Everybody 
worked,  everybody  studied,  everybody  helped  every- 
body and  all  refrained  from  disturbing  or  distressing 
78 


PYTHAGORAS 


any  one.  It  was  the  Oneida  Community  taken  over  by 
Brook  Farm  and  fused  into  a  religious  and  scientific 
New  Harmony  by  the  Shakers. 

One  smiles  to  see  the  minute  rules  that  were  made 
for  the  guidance  of  the  members  J>  They  look  like  a 
transcript  from  a  sermon  by  John  Alexander  Dowie, 
revised  by  the  shade  of  Robert  Owen. 
This  Pythagorean  Community  was  organized  out  of  a 
necessity  in  order  to  escape  the  blow-ins  who  sailed 
across  from  Greece  intent  on  some  new  thing,  but 
principally  to  get  knowledge  and  a  living  without  work. 
QAnd  so  Pythagoras  and  his  wife  formed  a  close  cor- 
poration. For  each  member  there  was  an  initiation, 
strict  and  severe,  the  intent  of  which  was  to  absolutely 
bar  the  transient  triflers.  Every  member  was  to  turn 
over  to  the  Common  Treasury  all  the  money  and  goods 
he  had  of  every  kind  and  quality.  They  started  naked, 
just  as  did  Pythagoras,  when  he  stood  at  the  door  of 
the  temple  in  Egypt. 

Simplicity,  truth,  honesty  and  mutual  service  were  to 
govern.  It  was  an  outcrop  of  the  monastic  impulse, 
save  that  women  were  admitted,  also  &  Unlike  the 
Egyptians,  Pythagoras  believed  now  in  the  equality  of 
the  sexes,  and  his  wife  daily  led  the  women's  chorus, 
and  she  also  gave  lectures  So  The  children  were 
especially  cared  for  by  women  set  apart  as  nurses  and 
teachers.  By  rearing  perfect  children,  it  was  hoped 
and  expected  to  produce  in  turn  a  perfect  race. 

79 


PYTHAGORAS 


The  whole  idea  was  a  phase  of  totemism  and  tabu. 
QThat  it  flourished  for  about  thirty  years  is  very 
certain.  Two  sons  and  a  daughter  of  Pythagoras  grew 
to  maturity  in  the  college,  and  this  daughter  was  tried 
by  the  order  on  the  criminal  charge  of  selling  the 
secret  doctrines  of  her  father  to  outsiders. 
One  of  the  sons  it  seems  made  trouble,  also,  in  an 
attempt  to  usurp  his  father's  place  and  take  charge  of 
affairs,  as  "next  friend."  One  generation  is  about  the 
limit  of  a  Utopian  Community.  When  those  who  have 
organized  the  community  weaken  and  one  by  one  pass 
away,  and  the  young  assume  authority,  the  old  ideas 
of  austerity  are  forgotten  and  dissipation  and  disinte- 
gration enter.  So  do  we  move  in  circles. 
The  final  blow  to  the  Pythagorean  College  came 
through  the  jealousy  and  misunderstanding  of  the 
citizens  outside.  It  was  the  old  question  of  Town 
versus  Gown  J>  The  Pythagoreans  numbered  nearly 
three  hundred  people.  They  held  themselves  aloof,  and 
no  doubt  had  an  exasperating  pride.  No  strangers  were 
ever  allowed  inside  the  walls — they  were  a  law  unto 
themselves  J>  J> 

Internal  strife  and  tales  told  by  dissenters  excited  the 
curiosity,  and  then  the  prejudice  of  the  townspeople. 
CJThen  the  report  got  abroad  that  the  Pythagoreans 
were  collecting  arms  and  were  about  to  overthrow  the 
local  government  and  enslave  the  officials. 
On  a  certain  night,  led  by  a  band  of  drunken  soldiers,  a 
80 


PYTHAGORAS 


mob  made  an  assault  upon  the  college.  The  buildings 
were  fired,  and  the  members  were  either  destroyed  in 
the  flames  or  killed  as  they  rushed  forth  to  escape. 
Tradition  has  it  that  Pythagoras  was  later  seen  by  a 
shepherd  on  the  mountains,  but  the  probabilities  are 
that  he  perished  with  his  people.  But  you  cannot 
dispose  of  a  great  man  by  killing  him.  Here  we  are 
reading,  writing  and  talking  yet  of  PYTHAGORAS 


81 


HE  Annual  Philistine  Convention  will 
occur  at  East  Aurora,  July  First  to  Tenth, 
Nineteen  Hundred  Eight,  inclusive.  There 
will  be  two  programs  each  day,  after- 
noon and  evening,  out-of-doors,  if  the 
weather  is  favorable — there  being  plenty  of  out-of- 
doors  in  this  vicinity.  These  programs  are  quite  informal 
and  usually  friendly. 

Among  those  who  have  promised  to  be  with  us  and 
take  part  in  the  pleasant  proceedings  are  the  following 
speakers  and  artists: 


Tom  L.  Johnson 
Maude  Adams 
Hans  Schneider 
David  Bispham 
A.  F.  Sheldon 
Minnie  Maddern  Fiske 
John  Brisben  Walker 
John  J.  Lentz 
Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox 
Terence  V.  Powderly 
Robert  M.  La  Follette 
Maurice  Maeterlinck 
Henry  Frank 
Eugene  Del  Mar 
Rev.  Dr.  I.  K.  Funk 
M.  M.  Mangasarian 
Rabbi  Leonard  Levy 
Dr.  R.  V.  Pierce 
David  Dubinsky 
Arthur  Hartman 


Byron  King 
Clifford  King 
Kinghorn  Jones 
Arthur  Brisbane 
Wm.  Muldoon 
Leigh  Mitchell  Hodges 
Dr.  C.  M.  Carr 
Dr.  J.  H.  Tilden 
Mrs.  V.  Mott  Pierce 
Clarence  Darrow 
Geo.  B.  Courtelyou 
Emil  Paur 
H.  H.  Tammen 
Thomas  B.  Harned 
Geo.  Bernard  Shaw 
Swami  Darhmapala 
Wm.  Marion  Reedy 
Thomas  B.  Mosher 
Madison  C.  Peters 


If  by  any  accident  any  of  these  are  not  present  they 

will  miss  a  mighty  good  time. 

The  Annual  Dinner  for  Immortals  occurs  July  Fourtbu 


'TtC  HE  MODELED  LEATHER  Department 
^J  of  The  Roycrofters  makes  anything  for 
which  leather  is  appropriate.  Special  articles  to  order 


MATCH  BOXES     25c,  50c,  $1.00 
MATCH-HOLDERS  $1.00 

PENrWIPERS  25c  and  50c 

NAPKIN  RINGS  50c 

BLOTTER  PADS      50c  and  $1.00 
WATCH  FOBS  50c 

DESK  SETS  $2.50,  3.00,  6.00,  7.50 
STAMP  BOXES  $3.00  to  5.00 

BELTS  $3.00  to  5.00 

JEWEL  BOXES  $5.00  &  6.00 

PHOTOGRAPH  CASE,  holding 

two  pictures         $1.50  and  $3.00 
CARD-CASES  $2.00  to  $5.00 

BILL-BOOKS  $5.00  to  $15.00 

SCISSOR  CASES       50c  and  $1.00 

The  following  Articles  are 

HAND-BAGS  $1.00  to  $2.50 

COLLAR  and  CUFF  BAGS    $1.50 
PHILISTINE  COVERS  $1.00 

WORK-BASKETS  $1.50 

WASTE-BASKETS  $3.00,3.50,4.00 


COIN  PURSES  $1.00,$3.00,  $4.00 

BRUSH-BROOM  and  Holder  $5.00 

CIGAR  CASES       $2.00  and  $4.00 

MUSIC  ROLLS  $4.00,$6.00,$10.00 

TABLE,  LAMP  &  VASE  MATS 

9  Inch  $2.00 

12      "  $3.00 

15      "  $4.00 

18     "     $5.00     20  Inch         $7.50 

WASTE  BASKETS  $7.50  to  $40.00 

HAND-BAGS         $18.00  to  $30.00 

DRAW-BAG,  incised  modeled 

leather  on  ooze  morocco      $25.00 

FIRESCREENS,  1  panel  $25.00  up 

3  panel  $100.00  up 

made  in  Velvet  Leather 

PORTFOLIOS  $4.00 

HAND-BAGS,  frame  &  handle 

$10.00  and  $15.00 
SKINS  $2.00 

PILLOWS  $5.00  and  $6.00 


THE  ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  New  York 

SENT    POSTPAID    TO    ANY    ADDRESS    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES 


WOMAN'S    WORK 

OMAN  has  always  been  demonetized  by  male 
man.  Mrs.  Hubbard  thinks  this  an  error  for 
both  parties  and  gurgles  her  disapprobation  in 
Caslon.  Woman's  services  have  been  paid  for 
in  clearing  house  promises  payable  in  Heaven. 
0[  As  to  who  discovered  woman,  Mrs.  Hubbard 
coincides  with  Rev.  Dr.  Buckley,  and  admits 
she  does  not  know  J>  A  few  inspired  persons 
always  have  had  their  suspicions ;  but  only  in  very  recent  times 
has  woman's  presence  been  taken  seriously. 
Scripture  charges  her  with  disarranging  the  plans  of  Deity ;  the 
Puritans  invented  and  operated  the  ducking  stool  for  her  benefit; 
all  of  the  twenty  witches  hanged  at  Salem  were  women ;  she 
was  voted  out  of  the  General  Conference  of  Methodists — 
although  the  mother  of  John  and  Charles  Wesley,  and  seventeen 
other  Wesleys,  was  a  woman,  and  a  preacher;  a  woman  was 
recently  sentenced  to  prison  in  England  because  she  insisted 
on  having  her  political  preferences  recorded ;  Blackstone  calls 
her  an  undeveloped  man ;  women  are  not  allowed  to  speak  in 
Episcopal  nor  Catholic  churches ;  good  priests  refrain  from  lov- 
ing women  as  a  matter  of  conscience  and  spiritual  expediency, 
so  it  seemed  necessary  for  Mrs.  Hubbard  to  write  this  book  as 
an  apology  for  being  on  earth  and  an  explanation  regarding  the 
weaker  sect,  and  also  the  unfair  sex     J>     J>     J>     J>     J>     J>    j. 

On  Boxmoor,  bound  in  plain  boards,  printed  in  two  colors, 
with  special  initials  by  Dard  Hunter,  TWO  DOLLARS. 
Bound  Alicia,  FOUR  DOLLARS  J>  A  few  on  Japan  Vellum  in 
three-quarters  levant,  TEN  DOLLARS  Jt>  Modeled  Leather, 
TEN  DOLLARS       &J.J.&J.J.J.J.&J. 

THE       ROYCROFTERS 

EAST      AURORA,       NEW      YORK 

SENT    POSTPAID    TO    ANY    ADDRESS    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES 


"Sweets  for  the  Immortals" 


CHOCOLATES 
and  CONFECTIONS 

For  sale  where  the  best  is  sold. 

Instantaneous  Chocolate.  Sfitog^S17  witb 
Stephen  F.  Whitman  &  Son,  1316  Chestnut  Street,  Phila,, 


€ngrabmg  printing 

Nebbing  Announcement* 
Cngrabeb  Calling  Carbs 

poofe=platesi 
Intubate  Camgponbence  |3aper£ 

totUxttitt— tKhc  fcopcroftersf,   Cast  Aurora,  Crie  Co.,  4&to  g?or* 

£larfe€ngrabmg&$rintmgCo. 

iW  1 1  to  a  ufeee,   WHittontin 


The    Battle    of    Waterloo 

J"|hIE  father  of  Victor  Hugo  was  a  general  in  the  army 

of  Napoleon  &  Victor  Hugo  was  thirteen  years  old 

when  the  battle  was  fought.  He  wrote  out  this  account 

when  he  was  sixty,  and  not  knowing  what  to  do  with 

it,  ordered  the  printer  to  run  it  in  "LesMiserables," 

and  yet  it  has  nothing  especially  to  do  with  the  story. 

Q  Although  a  Frenchman,   Victor    Hugo    lived    for 

over  twenty  years  on  English  soil   for  reasons  best 

known  to  himself.  QOur  book  is  a  choice  piece  of  printing,  with  portrait, 

paragraphed  in  a  way  that  reveals  the  lucid,  crystalline  style  of  the  writer. 

It  is  a  genuine  book.  Not  much  that  is  written  is  worth  printing,  and  anything 

that  is  worth  printing  at  alf  is  worth  printing  well.  That  is  us ! 

The  best  example  of  Victor  Hugo  at  his  best  is  his,  The  Battle  of  Waterloo. 

Price,  bound  in  solid  boards  or  limp  leather,  Two  Dollars.  A  few  in  modeled  leather, 
Japan  Vellum,  Ten  Dollars.  In  three-quarters  levant,  Japan  Vellum,  Ten   Dollars. 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  New  York 


THE    BUTTERFLY    QUARTERLY 

For  Winter  1907-8  contains  a  special  translation  of  a  hitherto  un- Englished 
STRINDBERG  COMEDY.  The  BUTTERFLY  is  a  new  and  original 
magazine  by  new  and  original  people,  and  appeals  primarily  to  bookish 
persons  who  appreciate  things  different  and  good  ^Z  Edition  limited  to  500 
numbered  copies.  Yearly  $1.25.  Single  copies,  (just  a  few)  35c. 
Set    up    by    the    Editors'    four   right  hands    in    the    attic   of 

1126    WALNUT    STREET,     PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 


MennenV0RATED 


talcum    Toilet  Powder 

A  positive  relief  for  CHAPPED  HANDS,  CHAFING,  and 

all  afflictions  of  the  skin.  "A  little  higher  in  price,  per- 
haps, than  worthless  substitutes,  but  a  reason  for  it." 
Delightful  after  shaving.  Sold  everywhere,  or  mailed  on 
receipt  of  25  cents.  Q  Get  Mennen's  (the  original). 
Sample  free.  Havey  ou  tried  Menneri'  s  Violet  {Borated)TalcUrn 
Gerhard   Mennen   Co.,  Newark,   N.  J. 


A  William  Morris  Book 

ILLIAM  MORRIS  has  influenced  our 
modern  thought  more  than  any  one  man 
who  has  lived  within  three  hundred  years. 
He  has  done  this  by  changing  ,our  physical 
environment,  giving  us  a  new  home  life 
and  a  new  education,  and  these  have  given  us  a  new  religion. 
And  yet  comparatively  few  people  know  anything,  except- 
ing  in  a  very  hazy  way,  of  William  Morris.  He  was  a  cross 
between  a  Jew  and  a  Quakeress.  It  was  a  great  nick! 
Morris  was  a  rebel  by  prenatal  tendency.  He  scorned  an 
Orthodox  Christian,  just  as  did  that  other  Jew — from 
whose  birthday  we  count  time — scorn  a  Pharisee.  Morris 
was  one  of  the  most  terribly  honest  men  the  world  has 
ever  seen.  He  was  as  honest  as  Moses,  Jeremiah,  Isaiah, 
Michael  Angelo,  Stradivarius,  Richard  Wagner,  Beethoven, 
Walt  Whitman,  Henry  Thoreau  or  Leo  Tolstoy — and  with 
these  does  he  rank.  Q  He  was  an  Oxford  graduate  and  a 
rich  man.  Yet  he  lived  like  a  working  man,  practically 
alone,  his  heart  crying  out  for  the  love  and  fellowship  that 
always  seemed  to  elude  him — perhaps  that  he  might  do  his 
work.  Q  Jesus  wept,  Voltaire  smiled,  William  Morris 
worked — and  as  he  worked,  sang. 

Printed  on  hand-made  paper,  in  red  and  black  with  Morris 
Initials,  facsimile  reproduction  of  MS.,  and  two  portraits 
on  Japan  Vellum.  Bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  with 
silk    marker.      PRICE,      TWO      DOLLARS 

THE     ROYCROFTERS 

East   Aurora,   Erie  County,    New   York   State 


"  It  u  no  time  for  mirth  or  laughter, 

On  the   cold,  gray   dawn  of  the  morning  after. " 


Wherever  morning  over- 
takes you  (if  you  have  the 
"Gillette")  there's  always 
the  comforting  satisfaction 
of  a  clean,  quick  and  convenient 
shave. 

Then    you    will   feel  better,   look 
better  and  think  better. 


Ask  your  dealer 
for  the  "  Gil- 
lette"   to-day 

No    Stropping,    No    Honing  I    •  and  shave  your- 

no  time  wasted.  The  most  inexpe-  I 

rienced    hand    can    remove    any  4 

beard  that  ever  grew  in  from  three  !      economy  for  the 

to  five  minutes. 

The  Gillette  Safety  Razor  Set  con- 
sists of  triple  silver  plated  holder, 

12   double   edged   blades  (24  keen 

edges)  packed   in   a  velvet   lined 

leather    case,  and  the  price  is  $5.00  at  all 

Drug,  Cutlery,  Hardware  and  Sporting  Goods 

Combination  Sets,  $6.50  to  $50.00 

If  substitutes  are  offered,  refuse  them,  and  write  us  at  once  for 
our  booklet  and  free  trial  offer. 

GILLETTE       SALES        COMPANY 
252    TIMES    BUILDING.    NEW    YORK    CITY 


leading  Jewelry, 
Dealers. 


NO  STROPPING. NO  HONING. 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 


B    Y 


L      B      E      R     T 


HUB 


BOUND 

VOLUMES     I. 

Vol.  I. 

To  the  Homes 

Vol.  II. 

To  the  Homes 

Vol.  III. 

,  To  the  Homes 

Vol.  IV. 

To  the  Homes 

Vol.  V. 

To  the  Homes 

One  Hundred  and  Fifty-six  Separate  Biographies  of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

TO    XXI.    INCLUSIVE 
of  Good  Men  and  Great 
of  American  Authors 
of  Famous  Women 
of  American  Statesmen 
of  Eminent  Painters 

LITTLE  JOURNEYS,  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve  numbers 
to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  but  bound  by  The 
Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three 
Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially  and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and 
corners  at  Five  Dollars  a  Volume. 

of  English  Authors 
of  English  Authors 
of  Great  Musicians 
of  Great  Musicians 
of  Eminent  Artists 
of  Eminent  Artists 
of  Eminent  Orators 
of  Eminent  Orators 
of  Great  Philosophers 
of  Great  Philosophers 
of  Great  Scientists 
of  Great  Scientists 
of  Great  Lovers 
of  Great  Lovers 
of  Great  Reformers 
of  Great  Reformers 

Beginning  with  Volume  VI.:  Printed  on  Roycroft  water-mark,  hand-made  paper, 
hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject,  bound  in  limp  leather,  silk 
lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume,  or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one 
Volumes,  Sixty-three  Dollars.  Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners, 
Five  Dollars  per  Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Five  Dollars  for  the  Complete 
Set.  Sent  to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 


Vol. 

VI. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

VII. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

VIII. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

IX. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

X. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XI. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XII. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XIII. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XIV. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XV. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XVI. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XVII. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XVIII. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XIX. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XX. 

To  the 

Homes 

Vol. 

XXI. 

To  the 

Homes 

THE    ROYCROFTERS,    East    Aurora,    New    York 


*F  you  are  a  student  in 
a  college,  seize  upon 


the  good  that  is  there. 

You  get  good  by 
giving  it.  You  gain  by  giving— 
so  give  sympathy  and  cheerful 
loyalty  to  the  institution.  Be 
proud  of  it.  Stand  by  your  teachers 
— they  are  doing  the  best  they 
can.  If  the  place  is  faulty,  make 
it  a  better  place  by  an  example 
of  cheerfully  doing  your  work 
every    day    the    best    you    can. 

ELBERT  HUBBA    R    D 


Vol.  22 


APRIL,  MCMVII 


No.  4 


LITTLER 


To  tr>e  Homes 

of^  Otecsio> 

Tec*cr\er>5 


By  Elbert 


P 

Single  Copies  10 


Little  Journeys  for  1908 

BY       ELBERT       HUBBARD 
WILL  BE  TO    THE   HOMES  OF 

GREAT   TEACHERS 


THE  SUBJECTS  ARE  AS  FOLLOWS 

Moses  Booker  T.  Washington 

Confucius  Thomas  Arnold 

Pythagoras  Erasmus 

Plato  Hypatia 

King  Alfred  St.  Benedict 

Friedrich  Froebel  Mary  Baker  Eddy 


CDT7PT  A  T  *  LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1908,  THE 
OrlivlAL*  PHILISTINE  Magazine  for  On©  Year  and 
a  De  Luxe  Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT  BOOK,  all  for  Two  Dollars. 


Entered  at  postoffice,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1907,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 


O'SULLIVAN'S 

New  Rubber  Heels  are  the  Best 

The  World's  Standard — Remember  That 

Nature  gave  man  natural  heel  cushions;  civil- 
ization invented  artificial  shoes  and  hard 
leather  heels.  O'Sullivan  Rubber  heels  give 
the  human  foot  the  elasticity  of  nature's 
intentions. 

All   Shoe   Dealers    BOc  Attached 

By  mail,  send  35c  and  diagram  of  heel  to  makers 

0' Sullivan  Rubber  Co.,  Lowell,  Mass. 


Some  of  Mr.  Mangasarian's  Publications 

Morality  without  God;  The  Rationalism  of  Shake- 
speare; Christian  Science  Analyzed  and  Answered; 
Bryan  on  Religion;  Debate  with  a  Presbyterian — 
with  a  Prelude  on  Theodore  Roosevelt;  What  was 
Shakespeare's  Religion  ?  Pearls,  —  Brave  Thoughts 
from  Brave  Minds 

THE   ABOVE  BOOKLETS   ARE   TEN   CENTS   EACH 

Mangasarian-Crapsey   Debate   on   the    historicity   of 
Jesus,  Twenty-five  cents  per  copy 
A  New  Catechism,  that  has  been  translated  into  Six 
Languages,  One  Dollar  per  copy 

Mr.  Mangasarian  never  drowns  his  hearers  in  shallows.  His  theme  is  high, 
lofty,  dignified,  earnest  and  well  worked  out.  His  intellect  is  crystalline— his 
verb  always  fetches  up.  He  says  things.  He  is  a  great  orator  and  one  of  the  very 
few  great  living  thinkers.— The  "Philistine"  for  December,  1907. 

Mr.  Mangasarian  lectures  at  CHICAGO,  ORCHESTRA  HALL, 
to  two  thousand  people,  or  more,  every  SUNDAY  at  11  A.  M. 
Q  You  can  order  the  above  publications  through 

THE    INDEPENDENT     RELIGIOUS     SOCIETY 

177      EUGENIE      STREET,      CHICAGO,      ILLINOIS 


HE  ROYCROFTERS  are  prepared  to  send 
to  you   by  mail,   postpaid,    the   following 
kinds  of  candy,  made  by  Roy  crofters,  with 
both  hands,  in  their  new  Kandy  Kitchen     sgssn    em* 


Pecan  Patties       - 
Hickory  Nut  Patties 
Brazil  Nut  Patties 
Maple  Kisses        ... 
Old  Fashioned  Molasses  Kandy 
Maple  Nut  Fudge 
Chocolate  Covered  Almonds 
Chocolate  Covered  Caramels 


Address,   THE    ROYCROFT    KANDY    GIRLS 
EAST     AURORA,   ERIE     COUNTY,    NEW     YORK 


If  Pound  Box 

Pound  Box 

$  .60 

$1.00 

.60 

1.00 

.60 

1.00 

.50 

.75 

.50 

.75 

.60 

.90 

.60 

l.flp 

.60 

LOO 

The    Battle    of   Waterloo 

| HE  father  of  Victor  Hugo  was  a  general  in  the  army 

of  Napoleon.*^  Victor  Hugo  was  thirteen  years  old 

when  the  battle  was  fought.  He  wrote  out  this  account 

when  he  was  sixty,  and  not  knowing  what  to  do  with 

it,  ordered  the  printer  to  run  it  in  "LesMiserables," 

and  yet  it  has  nothing  especially  to  do  with  the  story. 

Q  Although  a   Frenchman,   Victor    Hugo    lived    for 

over  twenty  years  on  English  soil   for  reasons  best 

known  to  himself.  Q  Our  book  is  a  choice  piece  of  printing,  with  portrait, 

paragraphed  in  a  way  that  reveals  the  lucid,  crystalline  style  of  the  writer. 

It  is  a  genuine  book.  Not  much  that  is  written  is  worth  printing,  and  anything 

that  is  worth  printing  at  all  is  worth  printing  well.  That  is  us ! 

The  best  example  of  Victor  Hugo  at  his  best  is  his,  The  Battle  of  Waterloo. 

Price,  bound  in  solid  boards  or  limp  leather,  Two  Dollars.  A  few  in  modeled  leather, 
Japan  Vellum,  Ten  Dollars.  In  three-quarters  levant,  Japan  Vellum,  Ten   Dollars. 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  New  York 


Cngratring  ^Printing 

Webbing  &nnouncemente 
Cngrabeb  Calling   Carbs 

poofe=pIates 
$ribate  Correspondence  JJaper* 

Reference — tEfje  &opcrofterg,  Caat  Aurora,  (Erie  Co.,  Jleto  ^otfe 

Clark€ngrattng&$rmtmgCo. 

JWtltoaufeee,     Wisconsin 


ALL  GOOD  ROYCROFTERS 

in  Chicago  are  invited  to  visit  the  Moffett  Studio,  which  the 
same  is  at  25  Congress  Street.  This  most  delightful  Studio  is 
right  near  The  Auditorium  and  close  to  the  Auditorium  Annex, 
at  which  hostelry  The  Fra  and  Cublet  were  once  refused  ac- 
commodation on  suspicion,  but  were  referred  to  a  nice  dollar 
a  day  Hotel  up  the  street.  They  were  rescued  by  that  worthy 
member  of  the  Society  of  Ethical  Culture  and  Art  Expert,  Col. 
Patricius  Sheedy,  all  parties  being  honest  men,  or  fairly  so. 
The  Annex  folks  later  did  the  handsome  thing  by  conferring  on 
The  Fra  the  degree  of  LL.  D.  and  popping  a  few  corks  by  way 
of  atonement.  <J  It  is  believed  to  be  no  idle  boast  that  the 
Moffett  Studio  makes  the  finest  portrait  photographs  that  are 
made  on  the  Planet  Earth.  The  place  is  complete  and  palatial 
in  all  its  appointments. 

Come  in  and  say  "  Hello!  "  to  folks  who  are  doing  their  work 
as  well  as  they  can  and  are  kind — of  proud  of  their  place. 
THE  MOFFETT  STUDIO.  25  Congress  Street,  Chicago,  111. 


HAPPY  OLD  AGE 

Most  Likely  to  Follow  Proper  Eating. 


As  old  age  advances,  we  require  less  food  to  replace  waste, 
and  food  that  will  not  overtax  the  digestive  organs,  while 
supplying  true  nourishment. 

Such  an  ideal  food  is  found  in  Grape-Nuts,  made  of  whole 
wheat  and  barley  by  long  baking  and  action  of  diastase  in  the 
barley  which  changes  the  starch  into  sugar. 

The  phosphates  also,  placed  under  the  bran-coat  of  the 
wheat,  are  included  in  Grape-Nuts,  but  left  out  of  white  flour. 
They  are  necessary  to  the  building  of  brain  and  nerve  cells. 

I  have  used  Grape-Nuts,"  writes  an  Iowa  man,  "for  8 
years  and  feel  as  good  and  am  stronger  than  I  was  ten  years 
ago.  I  am  over  74  years  old  and  attend  to  my  business 
every  day. 

Among  my  customers  I  meet  a  man  every  day  who  is  92 
years  old  and  attributes  his  good  health  to  the  use  of  Grape- 
Nuts  and  Postum  which  he  has  used  for  the  last  5  years.  He 
mixes  Grape-Nuts  with  Postum  and  says  they  go  fine  together. 

"For  many  years  before  I  began  to  eat  Grape-Nuts,  I  could 
not  say  that  I  enjoyed  life  or  knew  what  it  was  to  be  able  to 
say  I  am  well. '  I  suffered  greatly  with  constipation,  now  my 
habits  are  as  regular  as  ever  in  my  life. 

Whenever  I  make  extra  effort  I  depend  on  Grape-Nuts 
food  and  it  just  fills  the  bill.  I  can  think  and  write  a  great 
deal  easier.  " 

There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle 
Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville, "  in  pkgs. 


^^ 


JOVRNEY5 

lo  true  Homes  of  (3^0^ 
T&cvcker,s 


54 


c<T^ 


L  A  T 

\\&itte:r\  Igf  Elbert-  H\il>Wrcl  Mil 

done  irvto  o<  P-rintecl  B  ook.  Igr 

TKe  I^o^crofter5   &t  VRei:r-» 

oKop  wKich  is  itilJooSt- 

Aix-tot^,  Brie  Ccruritj£ 

N  e  w     Yo  rr  Isl  - 


e  w 
m  c 


M     V    I    I    I 


%  \ 


PLATO 


PLATO 


HOW  well  I  remember  the  aged  poet  Sophocles,  when  in  answer 
to  the  question,  "How  does  love  suit  with  age,  Sophocles, — 
are  you  still  the  man  you  were  ?  " 

"  Peace,"  he  replied ;  "  most  gladly  have  I  escaped  that,  and  I  feel  as 
if  I  had  escaped  from  a  mad  and  furious  master." 
That  saying  of  his  has  often  come  into  my  mind  since,  and  seems  to 
me  still  as  good  as  at  the  time  when  I  heard  him.  For  certainly  old 
age  has  a  great  sense  of  calm  and  freedom;  when  the  passions  relax 
their  hold,  then,  as  Sophocles  says,  you  have  escaped  from  the  con- 
trol not  of  one  master  only,  but  of  many.  And  of  these  regrets,  as 
well  as  of  the  complaint  about  relations,  Socrates,  the  cause  is  to  be 
sought,  not  in  men's  ages,  but  in  their  characters  and  tempers;  for 
he  who  is  of  a  calm  and  happy  nature  will  hardly  feel  the  pressure 
of  age,  but  he  who  is  of  an  opposite  disposition  will  find  youth  and 
age  equally  a  burden.— THE  REPUBLIC. 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 

THINKING  man  is  one  of 
the  most  recent  productions 
evolved  from  Nature's  labor- 
atory. The  first  man  of  brains 
to  express  himself  about  the 
world  in  an  honest,  simple 
and  natural  way,  just  as  if 
nothing  had  been  said  about 
it  before,  was  Socrates  89* 
Twenty-four  centuries  have 
passed  since  Socrates  was 
put  to  death  on  the  charge  of 
speaking  disrespectfully  of  the  gods  and  polluting  the 
minds  of  the  youths  of  Athens.  During  ten  of  these 
centuries  that  have  passed  since  then,  the  race  lost 
the  capacity  to  think  through  the  successful  combina- 
tion of  the  priest  and  soldier  $•►  These  men  blocked 
human  evolution.  The  penalty  for  making  slaves  is  that 
you  become  one. 

To  suppress  humanity  is  to  suppress  yourself. 
The  race  is  one.  So  the  priests  and  soldiers,  who  in 
the  Third  Century  had  a  modicum  of  worth  themselves, 
sank  and  were  submerged  in  the  general  slough  of 
superstition  and  ignorance.  It  was  a  panic  that  con- 
tinued for  a  thousand  years,  all  through  the  endeavor  of 
faulty  men  to  make  people  good  by  force.  At  all  times, 
up  to  within  our  own  decade,  frank  expression  on 
religious,  economic  and  social  topics  has  been  fraught 

83 


PLATO 

with  great  peril.  Even  yet  any  man  who  hopes  for 
popularity  as  a  writer,  orator,  merchant  or  politician 
would  do  well  to  studiously  conceal  his  inmost  beliefs. 
On  such  simple  themes  as  the  taxation  of  real  estate, 
regardless  of  the  business  of  the  owner,  and  a  payment 
of  a  like  wage  for  a  like  service  without  consideration 
of  sex,  the  statesman  who  has  the  temerity  to  speak 
out  will  be  quickly  relegated  to  private  life.  Successful 
merchants  depending  on  a  local  constituency  find  it 
expedient  to  cater  to  popular  superstitions  by  heading 
subscription  lists  for  the  support  of  things  in  which 
they  do  not  believe.  No  avowed  independent  thinker 
would  be  tolerated  as  chief  ruler  of  any  of  the  so-called 
civilized  countries. 

The  fact,  however,  that  the  penalty  for  frank  expres- 
sion is  limited  now  to  social  and  commercial  ostracism 
is  very  hopeful — a  few  years  ago  it  meant  the  scaffold. 
Q  We  have  been  heirs  to  a  leaden  legacy  of  fear  that 
has  well  nigh  banished  joy  and  made  of  life  a  long 
nightmare. 

In  very  truth,  the  race  has  been  insane. 
Hallucinations,  fallacies,  fears  have  gnawed  at  our 
hearts,  and  men  have  fought  men  with  deadly  frenzy. 
The  people  who  interfered,  trying  to  save  us,  we  have 
killed.  Truly  did  we  say,  "There  is  no  health  in  us," 
which  repetition  did  not  tend  to  mend  the  malady  S^ 
We  are  now  getting  convalescent.  We  are  hobbling 
out  into  the  sunshine  on  crutches.  We  have  discharged 
84 


PLATO 


most  of  our  old  advisers,  heaved  the  dulling  and  deadly 
bottles  out  of  the  windows,  and  are  intent  on  studying 
and  understanding  our  own  case.  Our  motto  is  twenty- 
four  centuries  old— it  is,  KNOW  THYSELF. 


35 


OCRATES  was  a  street 
preacher,  with  a  beautiful  in- 
difference to  whether  people 
liked  him  or  not  $+  To  most 
Athenians  he  was  the  town 
fool.  Athens  was  a  little  city 
— only  about  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thousand,  and  everybody 
knew  Socrates.  The  popular 
plays  caricatured  him;  the 
topical  songs  misquoted  him ; 
the  funny  artists  on  the  street 
corners  who  modeled  things  in  clay,  while  you  waited, 
made  figures  of  him. 
Everybody  knew  Socrates — I  guess  so  ! 
Plato,  the  handsome  youth  of  nineteen,  wearing  a  pur- 
ple robe,  which  marked  him  as  one  of  the  nobility, 
paused  to  listen  to  this  uncouth  man  who  gave  every- 
thing, and  wanted  nothing. 

Ye  Gods !  But  it  is  no  wonder  they  caricatured  him — 
he  was  a  temptation  too  great  to  resist. 

85 


PLATO 

Plato  smiled — he  never  laughed,  being  too  well  bred 
for  that.  Then  he  sighed,  and  moved  a  little  nearer  in. 
Q"  Individuals  are  nothing.  The  state  is  all.  To  offend 
the  state  is  to  die.  The  state  is  an  organization  and  we 
are  members  of  it  So  The  state  is  only  as  rich  as  its 
poorest  citizen.  We  are  all  given  a  little  sample  of 
divinity  to  study,  model  and  marvel  at.  To  understand 
the  state  you  must  KNOW  THYSELF." 
Plato  lingered  until  the  little  crowd  had  dispersed,  and 
when  the  old  man  with  the  goggle  eyes  and  full  moon 
face  went  shuffling  slowly  down  the  street,  he  ap- 
proached and  asked  him  a  question. 
This  man  Socrates  was  no  fool — the  populace  was 
wrong — he  was  a  man  so  natural  and  free  from  cant 
that  he  appeared  to  the  triflers  and  pretenders  like  a 
pretender,  and  they  asked,  "Is  he  sincere?" 
What  Plato  was  by  birth,  breeding  and  inheritance, 
Socrates  was  by  nature — a  noble  man. 
Up  to  this  time  the  ambition  of  Plato  had  been  for 
place  and  power — to  make  the  right  impression  on  the 
people  in  order  to  gain  political  preferment.  He  had 
been  educated  in  the  school  of  sophists,  and  his  prin- 
cipal studies  were  poetry,  rhetoric  and  deportment. 
CJAnd  now  straightway  he  destroyed  the  manuscript 
of  his  poems,  for  in  their  writing  he  had  suddenly  dis- 
covered that  he  had  not  written  what  he  inwardly 
believed  was  true,  but  simply  that  which  he  thought 
was  proper  and  nice  to  say.  In  other  words,  his  liter- 
86 


PLATO 


ature  had  been  a  form  of  pretense.  Q  Daily  thereafter, 
where  went  Socrates  there  went  Plato.  Side  by  side 
they  sat  on  the  curb — Socrates  talking,  questioning 
the  bystanders,  accosting  the  passers-by;  Plato  talk- 
ing little,  but  listening  much. 

Socrates  was  short,  stout  and  miles  around.  Plato  was 
tall,  athletic  and  broad-shouldered.  In  fact  the  word, 
"plato"  or  "platon"  means  broad,  and  it  was  given 
him  as  a  nickname  by  his  comrades.  His  correct  name 
was  Aristocles,  but  "Plato"  suited  him  better,  since 
it  symbols  that  he  was  not  only  broad  of  shoulder, 
but  likewise  in  mind.  He  was  not  only  noble  by  birth, 
but  noble  in  appearance. 

Emerson  calls  him  the  universal  man.  He  absorbed 
all  the  science,  all  the  art,  all  the  philosophy  of  his 
day  S^  He  was  handsome,  kindly,  graceful,  gracious, 
generous,  and  lived  and  died  a  bachelor.  He  never 
collided  with  either  poverty  or  matrimony. 


87 


PLATO 


LATOwas  twenty-eight  years 
old  when  Socrates  died.  For 
eight  years  they  had  been  to- 
gether daily.  After  the  death 
of  Socrates,  Plato  lived  for 
forty-six  years,  just  to  keep 
alive  the  name  and  fame  of 
the  great  philosopher. 
Socrates  comes  to  us  through 
Plato.  Various  other  contem- 
poraries mention  Socrates 
and  quote  him,  some  to  his 
disadvantage,  but  it  was  left  for  Plato  to  give  us  the 
heart  of  his  philosophy,  and  limn  his  character  for  all 
time  in  unforgetable  outline. 

Plato  is  called  "The  pride  of  Greece."  His  contri- 
bution to  the  wealth  of  the  world  consists  in  the  fact 
that  he  taught  the  joys  of  the  intellect — the  supreme 
satisfaction  that  comes  through  thinking.  This  is  the 
pure  Platonic  philosophy:  to  find  our  gratifications  in 
exalted  thought  and  not  in  bodily  indulgence.  Plato's 
theory  that  five  years  should  be  given  in  early  man- 
hood to  abstract  thought,  abstaining  from  all  practical 
affairs,  so  to  acquire  a  love  for  learning,  has  been 
grafted  upon  a  theological  stalk  and  comes  down  to 
our  present  time.  It  has,  however,  now  been  discarded 
by  the  world's  best  thinkers  as  a  fallacy.  The  unit  of 
man's  life  is  the  day,  not  the  month  or  year,  much  less 
88 


PLATO 

a  period  of  five  years.  Each  day  we  must  exercise  the 
mind,  just  as  each  day  we  must  exercise  the  body. 
We  cannot  store  up  health  and  draw  upon  it  at  will 
over  long  deferred  periods.  The  account  must  be  kept 
active  &&■  To  keep  physical  energy  we  must  expend 
physical  energy  every  day.  The  opinion  of  Herbert 
Spencer  that  thought  is  a  physical  function — a  vibra- 
tion set  up  in  a  certain  area  of  brain  cells — is  an  idea 
never  preached  by  Plato.  The  brain  being  an  organ 
must  be  used,  not  merely  in  one  part  for  five  years  to 
the  exclusion  of  all  other  parts,  but  all  parts  should 
be  used  daily.  To  this  end  the  practical  things  of  life 
should  daily  engage  our  attention  no  less  than  the 
contemplation  of  beauty  as  manifest  in  music,  poetry, 
art,  or  dialectics  S<^  The  thought  that  every  day  we 
should  look  upon  a  beautiful  picture,  read  a  beautiful 
poem,  or  listen  for  a  little  while  to  beautiful  music  is 
highly  scientific,  for  this  contemplation  and  appreci- 
ation of  harmony  is  a  physical  exercise,  as  well  as  a 
spiritual  one,  and  through  it  we  grow,  develop, 
evolve  $•►  &<► 

That  we  could  not  devote  five  years  of  our  time  to 
purely  aesthetic  exercises,  to  the  exclusion  of  practical 
things,  without  very  great  risk,  is  now  well  known. 
And  when  I  refer  to  practical  affairs,  I  mean  the  effort 
which  Nature  demands  we  should  put  forth  to  get  a 
living.  Every  man  should  live  like  a  poor  man,  regard- 
less of  the  fact  that  he  may  have  money.  Nature  knows 

89 


PLATO 

nothing  of  bank  balances.  In  order  to  have  an  appetite 
for  dinner,  you  must  first  earn  your  dinner  3^  If  you 
would  sleep  at  night,  you  must  first  pay  for  sweet 
sleep  by  physical  labor. 


jLATO  was  born  on  the  Island 
of  ^gina,  where  his  father 
owned  an  estate.  His  mother 
was  a  direct  descendant  of 
Solon,  and  his  father,  not  to 
be  outdone,  traced  to  Codrus. 
QThe  father  of  Socrates  was 
a  stone-cutter  and  his  mother 
a  midwife,  so  very  naturally 
the  son  had  a  beautiful  con- 
tempt for  pedigree.  Socrates 
once  said  to  Plato,  "Anybody 
can  trace  to  Codrus — by  paying  enough  to  the  man 
who  makes  the  family  tree."  This  seems  to  show  that 
genealogy  was  a  matter  of  business  then  as  now,  and 
that  nothing  is  new  under  the  sun.  Yet  with  all  his 
contempt  for  heredity,  we  find  Socrates  often  express- 
ing pride  in  the  fact  that  he  was  a  "Native  Son," 
whereas  Plato,  Aspasia,  the  mother  of  Themistocles, 
and  various  other  fairly  good  people,  were  Athenian 
importations. 
90 


PLATO 

Socrates  belonged  to  the  leisure  class  and  had  plenty 
of  time  for  extended  conversazione,  so  just  how  much 
seriousness  we  should  mix  in  his  dialogs  is  still  a 
problem.  Each  palate  has  to  season  to  suit.  Also,  we 
can  never  know  how  much  is  Socrates  and  how  much 
essence  of  Plato.  Socrates  wrote  nothing,  and  Plato 
ascribes  all  of  his  wisdom  to  his  master.  Whether 
this  was  simple  prudence  or  magnanimity  is  still  a 
question. 

The  death  of  Socrates  must  have  been  a  severe  blow 
to  Plato.  He  at  once  left  Athens.  It  was  his  first  in- 
tention never  to  return.  He  traveled  through  the  cities 
of  Greece,  Southern  Italy  and  down  to  Egypt,  and 
everywhere  was  treated  with  royal  courtesies. 
After  many  solicitations  from  Dionysius,  Tyrant  of 
Syracuse,  he  went  to  visit  that  worthy  who  had  a 
case  of  philosophic  and  literary  scabies  S<*  Dionysius 
prided  himself  on  being  a  Beneficent  Autocrat,  with 
a  literary  and  artistic  attachment.  He  ruled  his  people, 
educated  them,  cared  for  them,  disciplined  them. 
Some  people  call  this  slavery;  others  term  it  applied 
socialism. 

Dionysius   wanted   Syracuse   to   be   the    philosophic 
centre  of  the  world,  and  to  this  end  Plato  was  impor- 
tuned to  make  Syracuse  his   home  and  dispense  his 
specialty — truth. 
This  he  consented  to  do. 

It  was  all  very  much  like  the  arrangement  between 

91 


PLATO 

Maecenas  and  Horace,  or  Voltaire  and  Frederick  the 
Great.  The  patron  is  a  man  who  patronizes — he  wants 
something,  and  the  particular  thing  that  Dionysius 
wanted  was  to  have  Plato  hold  a  colored  light  upon 
the  performances  of  His  Altruistic,  Beneficent,  Royal 
Jackanapes.  But  Plato  was  a  simple,  honest  and  direct 
man :  he  had  caught  the  habit  from  Socrates. 
Charles  Ferguson  says  that  the  simple  life  does  not 
consist  in  living  in  the  woods  and  wearing  overalls  and 
sandals,  but  in  getting  the  cant  out  of  one's  cosmos 
and  eliminating  the  hypocrisy  from  one's  soul. 
Plato  lived  the  simple  life.  When  he  spoke  he  stated 
what  he  thought.  He  discussed  exploitation,  war,  tax- 
ation, and  the  Divine  Right  of  Kings.  Kings  are  very 
unfortunate — they  are  shut  off  and  shielded  from  truth 
on  every  side.  They  get  their  facts  at  second  hand  and 
are  lied  to  all  day  long.  Consequently  they  become  in 
time  incapable  of  digesting  truth  $&  A  court,  being  an 
artificial  fabric,  requires  constant  bracing.  Next  to 
capital,  nothing  is  so  timid  as  a  king.  Heine  says  that 
kings  have  to  draw  their  nightcaps  on  over  their 
crowns  when  they  go  to  bed,  in  order  to  keep  them  from 
being  stolen,  and  that  they  are  subject  to  insomnia. 
QWalt  Whitman,  with  nothing  to  lose — not  even  a 
reputation  or  a  hat — was  much  more  kingly  walking 
bareheaded  past  the  White  House,  than  Nicholas  of 
Russia  or  Alphonso  of  Spain  can  ever  possibly  be. 
<J  Dionysius  thought  that  he  wanted  a  philosophic 
92 


PLATO 

court,  but  all  he  wanted  was  to  make  folks  think  he 
had  a  philosophic  court  9*»  Plato  supplied  him  the 
genuine  article,  and  very  naturally  Plato  was  soon 
invited  to  vacate. 

After  he  had  gone,  Dionysius,  fearful  that  Plato  would 
give  him  a  bad  reputation  in  Athens,  after  the  manner 
and  habit  of  the  "escaped  nun,"  sent  a  fast  rowing 
galley  after  him  £<*•  Plato  was  arrested  and  sold  into 
slavery  on  his  own  isle  of  JEgina.. 
This  all  sounds  very  tragic,  but  the  real  fact  is  it  was 
a  sort  of  comedy  of  errors — as  a  king's  doings  are  when 
viewed  from  a  safe  and  convenient  distance.  De  Wolf 
Hopper's  kings  are  the  real  thing.  Dionysius  claimed 
that  Plato  owed  him  money,  and  so  he  got  out  a  body- 
attachment,  and  sold  the  philosopher  to  the  highest 
bidder  S^  £<► 

This  was  a  perfectly  legal  proceeding,  being  simply 
peonage,  a  thing  which  exists  in  some  parts  of  the 
United  States  to-day.  I  state  the  fact  without  preju- 
dice, merely  to  show  how  hard  custom  dies. 
Plato  was  too  big  a  man  to  either  conveniently  secrete 
or  kill  S<^  Certain  people  in  Athens  plagiarized  Dr. 
Johnson  who,  on  hearing  that  Goldsmith  had  debts  of 
several  thousand  pounds,  in  admiration  exclaimed, 
"  Was  ever  poet  so  trusted  before !  "  Other  good  friends 
ascertained  the  amount  of  the  claim  and  paid  it,  just 
as  Colonel  H.  H.  Rogers  graciously  cleared  up  the 
liabilities  of  Mark  Twain,  after  the  author  of  Huckle- 

93 


PLATO 


berry  Finn  had  landed  his  business  craft  on  a  sand-bar. 
QAnd  so  Plato  went  free,  arriving  back  in  Athens, 
aged  forty,  a  wiser  and  better  man  than  when  he  left. 


OTHING  absolves  a  reputa- 
tion like  silence  and  absence, 
or  what  the  village  editors 
call  "the  grim  reaper."  To 
live  is  always  more  or  less  of 
an  offense,  especially  if  you 
have  thoughts  and  express 
them  £«►  Athens  exists,  in 
degree,  because  she  killed 
Socrates,  just  as  Jerusalem 
is  unforgetable  for  a  similar 
reason  S«^  The  South  did  not 
realize  that  Lincoln  was  her  best  friend  until  the 
assassin's  bullet  had  found  his  brain.  Many  good  men 
in  Chicago  did  not  cease  to  revile  their  chiefest  citizen, 
until  the  ears  of  Altgeld  were  stopped  and  his  hands 
stiffened  by  death.  The  lips  of  the  dead  are  eloquent. 
Q  Plato's  ten  years  of  absence  had  given  him  prestige. 
He  was  honored  because  he  had  been  the  near  and 
dear  friend  of  Socrates,  a  great  and  good  man  who 
was  killed  through  mistake. 

Most  murders  and  killings  of  men,  judicial  and  other- 
94 


PLATO 


wise,  are  matters  of  misunderstandings.  <J  Plato  had 
been  driven  out  of  Syracuse  for  the  very  reasons  that 
Socrates  had  been  killed  at  Athens.  And  now  behold 
when  Dionysius  saw  how  Athens  was  honoring  Plato, 
he  discovered  that  it  was  all  a  mistake  of  his  book- 
keeper, so  he  wrote  to  Plato  to  come  back  and  all 
would  be  forgiven. 


OLKS  who  set  out  to  live  the 
Ideal  Life  have  a  hard  trail  to 
travel.  The  road  to  Jericho  is 
a  rocky  one — especially  if  we 
are  a  little  in  doubt  as  to 
whether  it  really  is  the  road 
Lto  Jericho  or  not.  Perhaps  if 
we  ever  find  the  man  who 
lives  the  Ideal  Life  he  will  be 
quite  unaware  of  it,  so  occu- 
pied will  he  be  in  his  work — 
so  forgetful  of  self. 
Time  had  taught  Plato  diplomacy.  He  now  saw  that 
to  teach  people  who  did  not  want  to  be  taught  was 
an  error  in  judgment  for  which  one  might  forfeit  his 
head  $&■  3<* 

Socrates   was  the  first  Democrat — he   stood  for  the 
demos — the  people.  Plato  would  have  done  the  same, 

95 


PLATO 

but  he  saw  that  the  business  was  extra  hazardous,  to 
use  the  phrase  of  our  insurance  friends.  He  who  works 
for  the  people  will  be  destroyed  by  the  people.  Hem- 
lock is  such  a  rare  and  precious  commodity  that  few 
can  afford  it ;  the  cross  is  a  privilege  so  costly  that 
few  care  to  pay  the  price. 

The  genius  is  a  man  who  first  states  truths ;  and  all 
truths  are  unpleasant  on  their  first  presentation.  That 
which  is  uncommon  is  offensive.  "Who  ever  heard 
anything  like  that  before?  "  ask  the  literary  and  philo- 
sophic hill  tribes  in  fierce  indignation.  Says  James 
Russell  Lowell:  "I  blab  unpleasant  truths,  you  see, 
that  none  may  need  to  state  them  after  me." 
Plato  was  a  teacher  by  nature — this  was  his  business, 
his  pastime,  and  the  only  thing  in  life  that  gave  him 
joy  9t»  But  he  dropped  back  to  the  good  old  way  of 
making  truth  esoteric  as  did  the  priests  of  Egypt, 
instead  of  exoteric  as  did  Socrates.  He  founded  his 
college  in  the  grove  of  his  old  friend  Academus,  a  mile 
out  of  Athens  on  the  road  to  Eleusis  &•»  In  honor  of 
Academus  the  school  was  called  "The  Academy."  It 
was  secluded,  safe,  beautiful  for  situation.  In  time 
Plato  bought  a  tract  of  land  adjoining  that  of  Acade- 
mus, and  this  was  set  apart  as  the  permanent  school. 
All  the  teaching  was  done  out  of  doors,  master  and 
pupils  seated  on  the  marble  benches,  by  the  fountain 
side,  or  strolling  through  the  grounds,  rich  with  shrubs 
and  flowers  and  enlivened  by  the  song  of  birds.  The 
96 


PLATO 

climate  of  Athens  was  about  like  that  of  Southern 
California,  where  the  sun  shines  three  hundred  days 
in  the  year. 

Plato  emphasized  the  value  of  the  spoken  word  over 
the  written,  a  thing  he  could  well  afford  to  do,  since 
he  was  a  remarkably  good  writer.  This  for  the  same 
reason  that  the  only  man  who  can  afford  to  go  ragged 
is  a  man  with  a  goodly  bank  balance.  The  shibboleth 
of  the  modern  schools  of  oratory  is,  "We  grow 
through  expression."  And  Plato  was  the  man  who 
first  said  it.  Plato's  teaching  was  all  in  the  form  of  the 
"  quiz,"  because  he  believed  that  truth  was  not  a  thing 
to  be  acquired  from  another — it  is  self- discovery  S*> 
Indeed,  we  can  imagine  it  was  very  delightful — this 
walking,  strolling,  lying  on  the  grass,  or  seated  in 
semicircles,  indulging  in  endless  talk,  easy  banter, 
with  now  and  then  a  formal  essay  read  to  start  the 
vibrations. 

Here  it  was  that  Aristotle  came  from  his  wild  home 
in  the  mountains  of  Macedonia,  to  remain  for  twenty 
years  and  to  evolve  into  a  rival  of  the  master. 
We  can  well  imagine  how  Aristotle,  the  mountain 
climber  and  horseman,  at  times  grew  heartily  tired  of 
the  faultily  faultless  garden  with  its  high  wall  and 
graveled  walks  and  delicate  shrubbery,  and  shouted 
aloud  in  protest,  "  The  whole  world  of  mountain, 
valley  and  plain  should  be  our  Academy,  not  this 
pent  up  Utica  that  contracts  our  powers." 

97 


PLATO 

Then  followed  an  argument  as  to  the  relative  value  of 
talking  about  things  or  doing  them,  or  Poetry  versus 
Science. 

Poetry,  philosophy  and  religion  are  very  old  themes, 
and  they  were  old  even  in  Plato's  day,  but  natural 
science  came  in  with  Aristotle  So*  And  science  is 
only  the  classification  of  the  common  knowledge  of 
the  common  people  So*  It  was  Aristotle  who  named 
things,  not  Adam.  He  contended  that  the  classification 
and  naming  of  plants,  rocks  and  animals  was  quite  as 
important  as  to  classify  ideas  about  human  happiness 
and  make  guesses  at  the  state  of  the  soul  after  death. 
<J  Of  course  he  got  himself  beautifully  misunderstood, 
because  he  was  advocating  something  which  had  never 
been  advocated  before.  In  this  lay  his  virtue,  that  he 
outran  human  sympathy,  even  the  sympathy  of  the 
great  Plato. 

Yet  for  a  while  the  unfolding  genius  of  this  young 
barbarian  was  a  great  joy  to  Plato,  as  the  earnest, 
eager  intellect  of  an  ambitious  pupil  always  is  to  his 
teacher.  Plato  was  great  in  speculation  ;  Aristotle  was 
great  in  observation.  Well  has  it  been  said  that  it  was 
Aristotle  who  discovered  the  world.  And  Aristotle  in 
his  old  age,  said,  "  My  attempts  to  classify  the  objects 
of  nature  all  came  through  Plato's  teaching  me  to  first 
classify  ideas."  And  forty  years  before  this  Plato  had 
said,  "  It  was  Socrates  who  taught  me  this  game  of 
the  correlation  and  classification  of  thoughts." 
98 


PLATO 


[HE  writings  of  Plato  consist 
of  thirty-five  dialogs,  and  one 
essay  which  is  not  cast  in 
the  dramatic  form — "The 
Apology."  These  dialogs  vary 
in  length  from  twenty  pages, 
of  say  four  hundred  words 
each,  to  three  hundred  pages. 
In  addition  to  these  books  are 
many  quotations  from  Plato 
and  references  to  him  by  con- 
temporary writers  S^  Plato's 
work  is  as  impersonal  as  that  of  Shakespeare.  All 
human  ideas,  shades  of  belief,  emotions  and  desires 
pass  through  the  colander  of  his  mind  3^  He  allows 
everybody  to  have  his  say. 

What  Plato  himself  thought  can  only  be  inferred,  and 
this  each  reader  does  for  himself.  We  construct  our 
man  Plato  in  our  own  image.  A  critic's  highest  con- 
ception of  Plato's  philosophy  is  the  highest  conception 
of  the  critic's  own.  We,  however,  are  reasonably  safe 
in  assuming  that  Plato's  own  ideas  were  put  into  the 
mouth  of  Socrates,  for  the  one  intent  of  Plato's  life 
was  to  redeem  Socrates  from  the  charges  that  had 
been  made  against  him.  The  characters  Shakespeare 
loved  are  the  ones  that  represent  the  master,  not  the 
hated  hand-made  rogues. 

Plato's  position  in  life  was  rather  that  of  a  spectator 

99 


PLATO 

than  an  actor.  He  stood  and  saw  the  procession  pass 
by,  and  as  it  passed,  commented  on  it.  He  charged  his 
pupils  no  tuition  and  accepted  no  fees,  claiming  that 
to  sell  one's  influence  or  ideas  was  immoral. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  Byron  held  a  similar 
position  at  the  beginning  of  his  literary  career,  and  de- 
clared i'  faith,  he  "  would  not  prostitute  his  genius  for 
hire."  He  gave  his  poems  to  the  world.  Later,  when 
his  income  was  pinched,  he  began  to  make  bargains 
with  Barabbas  and  became  an  artist  in  per  centum, 
collecting  close,  refusing  to  rhyme  without  collateral. 
Q  Byron's  humanity  is  not  seriously  disputed  S^  Also 
Plato  was  human.  He  had  a  fixed  income  and  so  knew 
the  worthlessness  of  riches.  He  issued  no  tariff,  but 
the  goodly  honorarium  left  mysteriously  on  a  marble 
bench  by  a  rich  pupil  he  accepted,  and  for  it  gave 
thanks  to  the  gods.  He  said  many  great  things,  but  he 
never  said  this:  "  I  would  have  every  man  poor  that 
he  might  know  the  value  of  money." 
"The  Republic"  is  the  best  known  and  best  read  of 
any  of  Plato's  dialogs  So  It  outlines  an  ideal  form  of 
government  where  everybody  would  be  healthy,  happy 
and  prosperous.  It  has  served  as  inspiration  to  Sir 
Thomas  More,  Erasmus,  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau, 
William  Morris,  Edward  Bellamy,  Brigham  Young, 
John  Humphrey  Noyes  and  Eugene  Debs.  The  sub- 
division of  labor,  by  setting  apart  certain  persons  to 
do  certain  things — for  instance  to  care  for  the  children 
100 


PLATO 

— has  made  its  appeal  to  Upton  Sinclair,  who  jumped 
from  his  Utopian  woodshed  into  a  rubber  plant  and 
bounced  off  into  oblivion. 

Plato's  plan  was  intended  to  relieve  marriage  from 
the  danger  of  becoming  a  form  of  slavery.  The  rulers, 
teachers  and  artists  especially  were  to  be  free,  and  the 
state  was  to  assume  all  responsibilities.  The  reason  is 
plain — he  wanted  them  to  reproduce  themselves.  But 
whether  genius  is  an  acquirement  or  a  natural  endow- 
ment he  touches  on  but  lightly.  Also  he  seemingly  did 
not  realize  "that  no  hovel  is  safe  from  it."  Gf  If  all 
marriage  laws  were  done  away  with,  Plato  thought 
that  the  men  and  women  who  were  mated  would  still 
be  true  to  each  other,  and  that  the  less  the  police  inter- 
fered in  love  relations,  the  better. 

In  one  respect  at  least  Plato  was  certainly  right — he 
advocated  the  equality  of  the  sexes,  and  that  no 
woman  should  be  owned  by  a  man  nor  forced  into  a 
mode  of  life  either  by  economic  exigency  or  marriage 
that  was  repulsive  to  her.  Also  that  her  right  to  bear 
children  or  not  should  be  strictly  her  own  affair,  and 
to  dictate  to  a  mother  as  to  who  should  father  her 
children  tended  to  the  production  of  a  slavish  race. 
QThe  eugenics  of  "The  Republic"  were  tried  for 
thirty  years  by  the  Oneida  Community  with  really 
good  results,  but  one  generation  of  communal  mar- 
riages was  proved  to  be  the  limit,  a  thing  Plato  now 
knows  from  his  heights  in   Elysium,  but  which  he  in 

101 


PLATO 

his  bachelor  dreams  on  earth  did  not  realize.  Qln  his 
division  of  labor  each  was  to  do  the  thing  he  was  best 
fitted  to  do,  and  which  he  liked  to  do.  It  was  assumed 
that  each  person  had  a  gift,  and  that  to  use  this  gift 
all  that  was  necessary  was  to  give  him  an  opportunity. 
That  very  modern  cry  of  "equality  of  opportunity" 
harks  back  to  Plato. 

The  monastic  impulse  was  a  very  old  thing,  even  in 
the  time  of  Plato  $&  The  monastic  impulse  is  simply 
cutting  for  sanctuary  when  the  pressure  of  society 
gets  intense — a  getting  rid  of  the  world  by  running 
away  from  it.  This  usually  occurs  when  the  novitiate 
has  exhausted  his  capacity  for  sin,  and  so  tries  saint- 
ship  in  the  hope  of  getting  a  new  thrill. 
Plato  had  been  much  impressed  by  the  experiments 
of  Pythagoras,  who  had  actually  done  the  thing  of 
which  Plato  only  talked.  Plato  now  picked  the  weak 
points  in  the  Pythagorean  philosophy  and  sought,  in 
imagination,  to  construct  a  fabric  that  would  stand 
the  test  of  time. 

However,  all  Utopias,  like  all  monasteries  and  peni- 
tentiaries, are  made  up  of  picked  people.  The  Oneida 
Community  was  not  composed  of  average  individuals , 
but  of  people  who  were  selected  with  great  care,  and 
only  admitted  after  severe  tests.  And  great  as  was 
Plato,  he  could  not  outline  an  ideal  plan  of  life  excepting 
for  an  ideal  people. 

To  remain  in  the  world  of  work  and  share  the  burdens 
102 


PLATO 


of  all — to  ask  for  nothing  which  other  people  cannot 
have  on  like  terms — not  to  consider  yourself  peculiar, 
unique  and  therefore  immune  and  exempt,  is  now  the 
ideal  of  the  best  minds.  We  have  small  faith  in  mon- 
asticism  or  monotheism,  but  we  do  have  great  faith 
in  monism.  We  believe  in  the  Solidarity  of  the  Race. 
We  must  all  progress  together.  Whether  Pythagoras, 
John  Humphrey  Noyes  and  Brigham  Young  were 
ahead  of  the  world  or  behind  it,  is  really  not  to  the 
point — the  many  would  not  tolerate  them.  So  their 
idealism  was  diluted  with  danger  until  it  became  as 
sombre,  sober  and  slatey-grey  as  the  average  exist- 
ence, and  fades  as  well  as  shrinks  in  the  wash. 
A  private  good  is  no  more  possible  for  a  community 
than  it  is  for  an  individual.  We  help  ourselves  only  as 
we  advance  the  race — we  are  happy  only  as  we 
minister  to  the  whole  $•»  The  race  is  one,  and  this  is 
monism. 

And  here  Socrates  and  Plato  seemingly  separate,  for 
Socrates  in  his  life  wanted  nothing,  not  even  joy,  and 
Plato's  desire  was  for  peace  and  happiness.  Yet  the 
ideal  of  justice  in  Plato's  philosophy  is  very  exalted. 
Q  No  writer  in  that  flowering  time  of  beauty  and  reason 
which  we  call  "The  Age  of  Pericles,"  exerted  so  pro- 
found an  influence  as  Plato.  All  the  philosophers 
that  follow  him  were  largely  inspired  by  him.  Those 
who  berated  him  most,  very  naturally,  were  the  ones 
he  had  most  benefited.  Teach  a  boy  to  write,  and  the 

103 


PLATO 

probabilities  are  that  his  first  essay,  when  he  has  cut 
loose  from  his  teacher's  apron  strings  and  starts  a 
brownie  bibliomag,  will  be  in  denunciation  of  the  man 
who  taught  him  to  push  the  pen  and  wield  the  Faber. 
Q  Xenophon  was  more  indebted,  intellectually,  to  Plato 
than  to  any  other  living  man,  yet  he  speaks  scathingly 
of  his  master  $f>  Plutarch,  Cicero,  Iamblichus,  Pliny, 
Horace  and  all  of  the  other  Roman  writers  read  Plato 
religiously.  The  Christian  Fathers  kept  his  work  alive, 
and  passed  it  on  to  Dante,  Petrarch  and  the  early 
writers  of  the  Renaissance,  so  all  of  their  thought  is 
well  flavored  with  essence  of  Plato.  Well  does  Addison 
put  into  the  mouth  of  Cato  those  well  known  words, 
"  Plato,  thou  reasonest  well,  it  must  be  so,  for  why 
this  pleasing  hope,  this  fond  desire,"  etc.  All  of  that 
English  group  of  writers  in  Addison's  day  knew  their 
Plato,  exactly  as  did  Cato  and  the  other  great  Romans 
of  near  two  thousand  years  before.  From  Plato  you 
can  prove  that  there  is  a  life  after  this  for  each  indi- 
vidual soul,  as  Francis  of  Assisi  proved,  or  you  can 
take  your  Plato,  as  did  Hume,  and  show  that  man 
lives  only  in  his  influence,  his  individual  life  returning 
to  the  mass  and  becoming  a  part  of  all  the  great 
pulsing  existence  that  ebbs  and  flows  through  plant 
and  tree  and  flower  and  flying  bird.  And  to-day  we 
turn  to  Plato  and  find  the  corroboration  of  our  thought 
that  to  live  now  and  here,  up  to  our  highest  and  best, 
is  the  acme  of  wisdom.  We  prepare  to  live  by  living. 
104 


PLATO 

If  there  is  another  world  we  better  be  getting  ready 
for  it.  If  heaven  is  an  Ideal  Republic  it  is  founded  on 
unselfishness,  truth,  reciprocity,  equanimity  and  co- 
operation, and  only  those  will  be  at  home  there  who 
have  practiced  these  virtues  here.  Man  was  made  for 
mutual  service.  This  way  lies  Elysium.  Q Plato  was  a 
teacher  of  teachers,  and  like  every  great  teacher  who 
has  ever  lived,  his  soul  goes  marching  on,  for  to  teach 
is  to  influence,  and  influence  never  dies.  Hail  Plato ! 


105 


E  Annual  Philistine  Convention  will 
occur  at  East  Aurora,  July  First  to  Tenth, 
Nineteen  Hundred  Eight,  inclusive.  There 
will  be  two  programs  each  day,  after- 
noon and  evening,  out-of-doors,  if  the 
weather  be  favorable — there  being  plenty  of  out-of- 
doors  in  this  vicinity.  These  programs  are  quite  informal 
and  usually  friendly. 

Among  those  who  have  promised  to  be  with  us  and 
take  part  in  the  pleasant  proceedings  are  the  following 
speakers  and  artists: 


Tom  L.  Johnson 
Maude  Adams 
Hans  Schneider 
David  Bispham 
A.  F.  Sheldon 
Minnie  Maddern  Fiske 
John  Brisben  Walker 
John  J.  Lentz 
Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox 
Terence  V.  Powderly 
Robert  M.  LaFollette 
Maurice  Maeterlinck 
Henry  Frank 
Eugene  Del  Mar 
Rev.  Dr.  I.  K.  Funk 
M.  M.  Mangasarian 
Rabbi  Leonard  Levy 
Dr.  R.  V.  Pierce 
David  Dubinsky 
Arthur  Hartman 


Byron  King 
Clifford  King 
Kinghorn  Jones 
Arthur  Brisbane 
Wm.  Muldoon 
Leigh  Mitchell  Hodges 
Dr.  C.  M.  Carr 
Dr.  J.  H.  Tilden 
Mrs.  V.  Mott  Pierce 
Clarence  Darrow 
Geo.  B.  Cortelyou 
Emil  Paur 
H.  H.  Tammen 
Thomas  B.  Harned 
Geo.  Bernard  Shaw 
Swami  Darhmapala 
Wm.  Marion  Reedy 
Thomas  B.  Mosher 
Madison  C.  Peters 


If  by  any  accident  any  of  these  are  not  present  they 

will  miss  a  mighty  good  time. 

The  Annual  Dinner  for  Immortals  occurs  July  Fourthu 


^1  HE  MODELED  LEATHER  Department 

^^  of  The  Roycrofters  makes  anything  for 

which  leather  is  appropriate.  Special  articles  to  order 


MATCH  BOXES     25c,  50c,  $1.00 
MATCH-HOLDERS  $1.00 

PEN-WIPERS  25c  and  50c 

NAPKIN  RINGS  50c 

BLOTTER  PADS       50c  and  $1.00 
WATCH  FOBS  50c 

DESK  SETS  $2.50,  3.00,  6.00, 7.50 
STAMP  BOXES  $3.00  to  5.00 

BELTS  $3.00  to  5.00 

JEWEL  BOXES  $5.00  &  6.00 

PHOTOGRAPH  CASE,  holding 

two  pictures         $1.50  and  $3.00 
CARD-CASES  $2.00  to  $5.00 

BILL-BOOKS  $5.00  to  $15.00 

SCISSOR  CASES       50c  and  $1.00 

The  following  Articles  are 

HAND-BAGS  $1.00  to  $2.50 

COLLAR  and  CUFF  BAGS    $1.50 
PHILISTINE  COVERS  $1.00 

WORK-BASKETS  $1.50 

WASTE-BASKETS  $3.00,3.50,4.00 


COIN  PURSES  $1.00,$3.00,  $4.00 

BRUSH-BROOM  and  Holder  $5.00 

CIGAR  CASES       $2.00  and  $4.00 

MUSIC  ROLLS  $4.00,$6.00, $10.00 

TABLE,  LAMP  &  VASE  MATS 

9  Inch  $2.00 

12   "  $3.00 

15   "  $4.00 

18   "  $5.00  20  Inch    $7.50 

WASTE  BASKETS  $7.50  to  $40. 00 

HAND-BAGS         $1 8. 00  to  $30. 00 

DRAW-BAG,  incised  modeled 

leather  on  ooze  morocco      $25.00 

FIRE  SCREENS,  1  panel  $25.00 up 

3  panel  $100.00  up 

made  in  Velvet  Leather 

PORTFOLIOS  $4.00 

HAND-BAGS,  frame  &  handle 

$10.00  and  $15.00 
SKINS  $2.00 

PILLOWS  $5.00  and  $6.00 


THE  ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  New  York 

SENT    POSTPAID    TO    ANY    ADDRESS    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES 


WOMAN'S     WORK 

^|OMAN  has  always  been  demonetized  by  male 
man.  Mrs.  Hubbard  thinks  this  an  error  for 
both  parties  and  gurgles  her  disapprobation  in 
Caslon.  Woman's  services  have  been  paid  for 
in  clearing  house  promises  payable  in  Heaven. 
Q  As  to  who  discovered  woman,  Mrs.  Hubbard 
coincides  with  Rev.  Dr.  Buckley,  and  admits 
J  she  does  not  know  J>  A  few  inspired  persons 
always  have  had  their  suspicions ;  but  only  in  very  recent  times 
has  woman's  presence  been  taken  seriously. 
Scripture  charges  her  with  disarranging  the  plans  of  Deity ;  the 
Puritans  invented  and  operated  the  ducking  stool  for  her  benefit; 
all  of  the  twenty  witches  hanged  at  Salem  were  women ;  she 
was  voted  out  of  the  General  Conference  of  Methodists — 
although  the  mother  of  John  and  Charles  Wesley,  and  seventeen 
other  Wesleys,  was  a  woman,  and  a  preacher;  a  woman  was 
recently  sentenced  to  prison  in  England  because  she  insisted 
on  having  her  political  preferences  recorded;  Blackstone  calls 
her  an  undeveloped  man ;  women  are  not  allowed  to  speak  in 
Episcopal  nor  Catholic  churches ;  good  priests  refrain  from  lov- 
ing women  as  a  matter  of  conscience  and  spiritual  expediency, 
so  it  seemed  necessary  for  Mrs.  Hubbard  to  write  this  book  as 
an  apology  for  being  on  earth  and  an  explanation  regarding  the 
weaker  sect,  and  also  the  unfair  sex     J>     &&&£>&& 

On  Boxmoor,  bound  in  plain  boards,  printed  in  two  colors, 
with  special  initials  by  Dard  Hunter,  TWO  DOLLARS. 
Bound  Alicia,  FOUR  DOLLARS  &  A  few  on  Japan  Vellum  in 
three-quarters  levant,  TEN  DOLLARS  Jt  Modeled  Leather, 
TEN   DOLLARS       &&&&&&£>&&& 

THE       ROYCROFTERS 

EAST      AURORA,       NEW       YORK 

SENT    POSTPAID    TO    ANY    ADDRESS    IN    THE    UNITED    STATES 


nfiZ.        o!Z       'A  C* 1 flrp  honestly  made  and  sold   at 

G^S^i^  OOCKS  an  honest  price.  On  the  market 
for  nearly  thirty  years,  during  which  time  our  trade-mark  has 
been  stamped  on  the  toe,  a  guarantee  of  stocking  goodness  which 
we  stand  back  of.  Pure  dyes  are  used,  and  selected  yarns,  which 
we  spin  ourselves,  are  in  part  responsible  for  their  durability,  plus 
the  fact  that  they  are  shaped  in  the  knitting  and  not  stretched  over  forms. 

^Jtvlf*  2<  W^  ^  medium  heavy  weight  cotton  stocking:  designed  for 
kJiyiC  £<>  TV  w;nter  wear,  has  fast  black  uppers  with  an  undyed 
natural  combed  Egyptian  double  sole. 

25  cents  per  pair  or  6  pairs  for  $1.50,  delivery  charges  paid  to  any  part  of 
U.  S.  upon  receipt  of  price. 

When  you  order  direct,  state  size 
Our  catalogue — Beautifully  colored  and  replete    with  styles,  prices  and 
information.  Your  name  on  a  postal  will  bring  it. 
Sold  by  Dealers 

Shaw  Stocking  Co.,        74   Smith   Street,    Lowell,   Mass. 


Burton's  Water   Works 

FOR  COUNTRY  HOMES 

Your  Bath  Eoom,  Kitchen,  Laundry,  Barn,  Lawns  supplied 
with  running  water  constantly,  f  Complete  flre  protection 
guaranteed  by  using  a 

Burton       Water       System 
Decreases  insurance— Increases  value  of  property.   Gives 
every  comfort  and  convenience.   Protects  the  health  of 
the  family.  Easy  to  install,  easy  to  operate,  lasts  a  life- 
time. Price  very  low.  Plant  shipped  ready  to  install  and 

Sold  on  30  Days'  Free  Trial 
Our  special  pump,  operated  by  hand,  wind-mill  or  engine, 
forces  water  and  compressed  air  into  a  sieel  tank  —the  air 
pressure  delivers  water  wherever  you  want  it.  Satisfied  users 
in  every  state  in  the  Union.  ^Beautiful  booklet  "An  In- 
teresting Tale  Simply  Told"  free. 

C.    A.     BURTON     WATER     SUPPLY     COMPANY 
37  Main  Street  Kansas  City,  Missouri 

POSTAL 

TYPEWRITER 

A  Magnificent  GIFT  for  Everybody— Old  and  Young 

A  warranted,  high-grade  typewriter  that  does  every 
class  of  work.  Takes  9  1-2  inch  paper.  Three  Models: 
$25.00,    $30.00,    $50.00     AGENTS     WANTED 

Postal  Typewriter  Co.,       Dept.  62,  Norwalk,*gConn. 


WANTED! 

fTHE  ROYCROFTERS  need 
^more  BOOKBINDERS— men 
or  women.  t|  A  good  opportunity  to 
perfect  yourself  in  this  splendid  trade 
under  conditions  that  approach  the 
ideal,  fj  Write,  telling  what  your  shop 
experience  has  been,  addressing  THE 
ROYCROFTERS,  at  their  Shop 
which  is  in  East   Aurora,  New  York 


CHOICE  BOOKS 

The  following  books  are  rare  and  peculiar  in  binding, 
distinctly  Roycroftie — nothing  to  be  had  at  the  book-stores 
like  them.  Flexible  velvet  calf,  .finished  with  turned  edge 

The  Last  Ride,  Browning          -        -        -        -..       -        -  -$5.00 

Walt  Whitman,  Hubbard  and  Stevenson             -         -         -         -  5.00 

Will  o'  the  Mill,  Stevenson         -         -         -         -         -         -  -        5.00 

Full  Leather,  Modeled:  a  Revival  of  Medieval  Manner  of  Binding 

Rip  Van  Winkle,  Irving        -         -         -         -         -         -        -  $    10.00 

Respectability,  Hubbard    -         -         -         -         -         -         -  -      10.00 

A  Dog  of  Flanders,  Ouida     -------  10.00 

Law  of  Love,  Reedy          -        -        -                  -        -        -  -     10.00 

Nature,  Emerson             __-_-_--  10.00 

Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol,  Wilde           -     v    -        -        -        -  -     10.00 

Love,  Life  and  Work,  Elbert  Hubbard             -  10.00 

Thomas  Jefferson,  Lentz  and  Hubbard        -         -         -         -  -      10.00 

Justinian  and  Theodora,  Alice  and  Elbert  Hubbard              -         -  10. 00 

The  Man  of  Sorrows,  Hubbard  -  -  -  $10.00  and  25.00 
THE    ROYCROFTERS,    EAST   AURORA,   NEW  YORK 


HERE  IS  A  LIST  OF  BOOKS 

that  The  Roycrofters  have  on  hand  for  sale  (of  some  there  are  but  a  few 
copies.)  These  are  rather  interesting  books,  either  for  the  reader  or  the 
collector,  or  for  presents.  Many  people  always  have  a  few  extra  ROY- 
CROFT  BOOKS  on  hand  in  readiness  for  some  sudden  occasion  when 
a  present  is  the  proper  thing:, 


Crimes  Against  Criminals  $2.00 

The  Book  of  The  Roycrofters  1.00 

A  Christmas  Carol  2.00 

De  Luxe  Little  Journeys,  each  1.00 

Story  of  a  Passion  2.00 

The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol  2.00 


Compensation  $2. 00 

Justinian  and  Theodora  2.00 

William  Morris  Book  2.00 

WOMAN'S  WORK  2.00 

White  Hyacinths  2.00 

Battle  of  Waterloo  2.00 


THE       ROYCROFTERS 

EAST     AURORA,     NEW     YORK 


White  Hyacinths 

EING  a  Book  of  the  Heart  by  Elbert 
Hubbard,  wherein  is  an  attempt  to  body 
forth  ideas  and  ideals  for  men,  eke  women, 
who  are  preparing  for  life  by  living  S& 
A  very  bookish  book,  printed  in  two  colors,  on 
antique  paper,  with  special  initials  and  ornaments. 

It  looks  to  us  as  if  this  was  Mr.  Hubbard's  best 
bid  for  literary  immortality. — Boston  Transcript 

Bound  both  in  solid  boards  and  limp  leather.  Price  $2.00 
Sent  on  suspicion ;  your  order  is  solicited.  A  post  card  will  do  it. 

Address     THE    ROYCROFTERS 

EAST  AURORA     ERIE  COUNTY     NEW  YORK 


ENGRAVERS  and  DESIGNERS 

OF  THE  'BETTER  CLASS'  REQUIREMENTS  FOR 

CATALOGUES  and  ADVERTISEMENTS 

Continuously  doing  business  for  over  Eighteen  Years  enables  us  to  give 
you  the  benefit. of  a  broad  experience  in  supplying  that  which  should  be 
best  for  your  requirement. 
PLATES    MADE    FOR    PRINTING   ONE    OR    MORE    COLORS 

GATCHEL    &     MANNING 

Nob.  27  to  41  S.  Sixth  Street,  (corner  Chestnut)  PHILADELPHIA,  Pennsylvania 


Health  Merry- Go- Round 

IT'S  a  real  Merry-Go-Round  with  a  real  organ  that  will  play  any  tune. 
The  children  do  the  propelling  with  an  easy  forward  and  backward 
swing  that  gently  exercises  every  muscle,  develops  the  lungs, 
straightens  the  back  and  strengthens  the  limbs.  It  gives  the  motion  of 
rowing  without  the  danger  of  water  ;  brings  roses  to  the  cheeks  ;  makes 
appetites  keen  ;  keeps  the  little  folks  away  from  dust  and  the  perils  of 
the  streets  ;  enables  mother  to  know  what  company  her  little  ones  are 
keeping  ;  makes  them  popular  with  their  mates.  Pays  for  itself  times 
over  in  many  ways.  Each  Health  Merry-Go-Round  has  four  comfortable 
seats  ^iNot  a  toy  for  a  few  days—  it  will  last  for  years.  Built  substantially 
of  iron,  steel  and  seasoned  hardwood.  Handsomely  painted  in  red  and 
black.  Organ  has  three  tune  changes  and  more  may  be  had  at  any  time 
—a  good  toned  instrument.  Hexagonal  canopy  is  ten  feet  in  diameter, 
neatly  made  ;  an  ornament  to  grounds  and  shelter  from  sun  and  rain 
^A  father's  invention  ior  his  child.  Physicians  endorse  it.  To  see  it  is  to 
buy  it.  We  make  a  special  offer  to  parents. 
Write  today  for  details  about  THREE  DAYS'  TRIAL  OFFER 

HEALTH  MERRY-GO-ROUND  COMPANY 

DEPARTMENT  FIFTY-FOUR,  QU1NCY,  ILLINOIS 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 


B   y 


E 


E      R    T 


H      U 


A      R 


One  Hundred  and  Fifty-six  Separate  Biographies  of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 


BOUND 
Vol.  I. 
Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 


II. 
Ill 
IV 
V. 


VOLUMES     I.   TO    XXI.    INCLUSIVE 
To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
Homes  of  Famous  Women 

of  American  Statesmen 
of  Eminent  Painters 


To  the 

To  the  Homes 

To  the  Homes 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS,  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve  numbers 
to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  but  bound  by  The 
Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three 
Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially  and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and 
corners  at  Five  Dollars  a  Volume. 

Vol.  VI.  To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 

Vol.  VII.  To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 

Vol.  VIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 

Vol.  IX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 

Vol.  X.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 

Vol.  XI.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 

Vol.  XII.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 

Vol.  XIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 

Vol.  XIV.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 

Vol.  XV.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 

Vol.  XVI.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 

Vol.  XVII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 

Vol.  XIX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 

Vol.  XX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 

Vol.  XXI.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 

Beginning  with  Volume  VI.:  Printed  on  Roycroft  water-mark,  hand-made  paper, 
hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject,  bound  in  limp  leather,  silk 
lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume,  or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one 
Volumes,  Sixty-three  Dollars.  Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners, 
Five  Dollars  per  Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Five  Dollars  for  the  Complete 
Set.  Sent  to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 


THE    ROYCROFTERS,    East   Aurora,    New   York 


,N  AND  WOMEN 
ARE  TO  HAVE  A 
COMMON  WAY 
OF  LIFE,— A 
COMMON  EDU- 
CATION,—AND  THEY 
ARE  TO  WATCH*OVER 
THE  CITIZENS  IN  COMMON, 
WHETHER  ABIDING  IN  THE 
CITY  OR  GOING  OUT  TO 
WAR;  THEY  ARE  TO  GUARD 
TOGETHER  AND  TO  HUNT 
TOGETHER  LIKE  DOGS;  AND 
ALWAYS  AND  IN  ALL 
THINGS  WOMEN  ARE  TO 
SHARE  WITH  THE  MEN. 

—"PLATO 


Vol.  22 


MAY,    MCMVIII 


No.  5 


LITTLER 
JOVRNEYS 

To  trve  Homes 
^c*cKers 


By  Elbert-  tlxittcv.ra 


rvliNU  A±jri<ci>> 

5inole  Copies  10  cerite  ♦  By  tKe  ^ewsiss 


MM 


Little  Journeys  for  1908 

BY        ELBERT        HUBBARD 
WILL   BE   TO   THE   HOMES   OF 

GREAT   TEACHERS 


THE  SUBJECTS  ARE  AS  FOLLOWS 


Moses 

Confucius 

Pythagoras 

Plato 

King  Alfred 

Friedrich  Froebel 


Booker  T.  Washington 

Thomas  Arnold 

Erasmus 

Hypatia 

St.  Benedict 

Mary  Baker  Eddy 


WPPTAT  *  LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1908,  THE 
Or'XLfWflrlX-**  PHILISTINE  Magazine  for  One  Yea*  and 
a  De  Luxe  Leather  Bound  ROYCROFTBOOK,  a/1  for  Two  ^Dollar*. 


Entered  at  postofflce,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1907,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 


LJ 


PVERTISING  is  to-day  the 
mightiest  factor  in  the  business 
world.  It  is  an  evolution  of  modern 
industrial  competition.  It  is  a  busi- 
ness-builder, with  a  potency  that  goes  beyond 
human  desire.  It  is  something  more  than  a 
"drummer"  knocking  at  the  door  of  the  con- 
sumer— something  more  than  mere  salesman- 
ship-on-paper. It  is  a  positive,  creative  force  in 
business.  It  builds  factories,  skyscrapers  and 
railroads.  It  makes  two  blades  of  grass  grow  in 
the  business  world  where  only  one  grew  before. 
It  multiplies  human  wants  and  intensifies  human 
desires.  It  furnishes  excuse  to  timorous  and 
hesitating  ones  for  possessing  the  things  which 
under  former  conditions  they  could  easily  get 
along  without.  ^  The  human  mind  is  so  con- 
structed that  it  is  appreciably  affected  by 
repetition — and,  after  all,  advertising  is  only 
repetition. —  Truman     A.     DelVeese 


A  FOOD  DRINK 

Which   Brings  Daily  Enjoyment. 

A  lady  doctor  writes :  , 

"Though  busy  hourly  with  my  own  affairs,  I 
will  not  deny  myself  the  pleasure  of  taking  a  few 
minutes  to  tell  of  my  enjoyment  daily  obtained 
from  my  morning  cup  of  Postum.  It  is  a  food 
beverage,  not  a  stimulant  like  coffee. 

"I  began  to  use  Postum  8  years  ago,  not  because 
I  wanted  to,  but  because  coffee  which  I  dearly 
loved,  made  my  nights  long,  weary  periods  to  be 
dreaded  and  unfitting  meforbusiness  duringthe  day. 

"On  advice  of  a  friend,  I  first  tried  Postum, 
making  it  carefully  as  suggested  on  the  package. 
As  I  had  always  used '  'cream  and  no  sugar, ' '  I  mixed 
my  Postum  so.  It  looked  good,  was  clear  and 
fragrant,  and  it  was  a  pleasure  to  see  the  cream 
color  it  as  my  Kentucky  friend  always  wanted  her 
coffee  to  look — "like  a  new  saddle." 

"Then  I  tasted  it  critically,  for  I  had  tried  many 
"substitutes' '  for  coffee.  I  was  pleased,  yes,  satisfied 
with  my  Postum  in  taste  and  effect,  and  am  yet, 
being  a  constant  user  of  it  all  these  years.  I  con- 
tinually assure  my  friends  and  acquaintances  that 
they  will  like  it  in  place  of  coffee,  and  receive 
benefit  from  its  use.  I  have  gained  weight,  can 
sleep  and  am  not  nervous.,,  "There's  a  Reason." 
Name  given  by  Postum  Co.,  Battle  Creek,  Mich. 
Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


*~7» 


JOVRNEY5J 

lo  tke  ilorxve^  of  vVeodP' 

KING  ALFRED 

\s/r±iXex\  \g  Elbert  H\ikWrcl  sen 
done  into  o^PirinteclBook  Igr 


TKe  I<o^crofter»s    o^  tKeiir* 

vSKop  WKicK  is  dn.l^Ov5t> 

A\xro:r*s  Erie  Ccrunt^ 

N  e  w     Yo  -r  1^ 


e  ^w 

M    C 


VI     V    I    I    I 


KING      ALFRED 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 

jULIUS  CJESAR,  the  great- 
3  est  man  of  initiative  the  world 
has  ever  seen,  had  a  nephew 
known  as  Caesar  Augustus  §&■ 
The  grandeur  that  was  Rome 
occurred  in  the  reign  of  Au- 
gustus. It  was  Augustus  who 
said,  "I  found  your  city  mud 
and  I  left  it  marble!"  The 
impetus  given  to  the  times  by 
Julius  Caesar  was  conserved 
by  Augustus.  He  continued 
the  work  his  uncle  had  planned,  but  before  he  had 
completed  it,  he  grew  very  weary,  and  the  weariness 
he  expressed  was  also  the  old  age  of  the  nation.  There 
was  lime  in  the  bones  of  the  boss. 

"When  Caesar  Augustus  said,  "Rome  is  great  enough — 
here  we  rest,"  he  merely  meant  that  he  had  reached 
his  limit,  and  had  had  enough  of  road-building.  At  the 
boundaries  of  the  Empire  and  the  end  of  each  Roman 
road  he  set  up  a  statue  of  the  god  Terminus.  This  god 
gave  his  blessing  to  those  going  beyond,  and  a  wel- 
come to  those  returning,  just  as  the  Stars  and  Stripes 
welcome  the  traveler  coming  to  America  from  across 
the  sea.  This  god  Terminus  also  supplied  the  world, 
especially  the  railroad  world,  a  word. 
Julius  Caesar  reached  his  terminus  and  died,  aged 
fifty-six,  from  compulsory  vaccination. 

107 


KING    ALFRED 


Augustus,  aged  seventy-seven,  died  peacefully  in  bed. 
Q  The  reign  of  Augustus  marks  the  crest  of  the  power 
of  Rome,  and  a  crest  is  a  place  where  no  man  nor 
nation  stays — when  you  reach  it,  you  go  over  and 
down  on  the  other  side. 

When  Augustus  set  up  his  Termini,  announcing  to 
all  mankind  that  this  was  the  limit,  the  enemies  of 
Rome  took  courage  and  became  active.  The  Goths 
and  Vandals,  hanging  on  the  skirts  of  Rome,  had 
learned  many  things,  and  one  of  the  things  was  that 
for  getting  rich  quick,  conquest  is  better  than  pro- 
duction. The  barbarians,  some  of  whom  evidently 
had  a  sense  of  humor,  had  a  way  of  picking  up  the 
Termini  and  carrying  them  inward,  and  finally  they 
smashed  them  entirely,  somewhat  as  country  boys, 
out   hunting,  shoot    railroad    signs   full   of  holes. 


108 


KING    ALFRED 


N  the  Middle  Ages  the  soldier 
was  supreme,  and  in  the  name 
of  protecting  the  people  he 
robbed  the  people,  a  tradition 
much  respected,  but  not  in 
the  breach. 

To  escape  the  scourge  of  war, 
certain  families  and  tribes 
moved  northward  S«^  It  was 
fight  and  turmoil  in  Southern 
Europe  that  settled  Norway, 
Sweden  and  Denmark,  and 
produced  the  Norsemen  S^  And  in  making  for  them- 
selves a  home  in  the  wilderness,  battling  with  the 
climate  and  unkind  conditions,  there  was  evolved  a 
very  strong  and  sturdy  type  of  man. 
On  the  north  shore  of  the  Baltic  dwelt  the  Norsemen. 
Along  the  southern  shore  were  scattered  several  small 
tribes  or  families,  who  were  not  strong  enough  in  num- 
bers to  fight  the  Goths,  and  so  sought  peace  with  them 
and  were  taxed  —  or  pillaged  —  often  to  the  point  of 
starvation.  They  were  so  poor  and  insignificant  that 
the  Romans  really  never  heard  of  them,  and  they  never 
heard  of  the  Romans,  save  in  myth  and  legend.  They 
lived  in  caves  and  rude  stone  huts.  They  fished,  hunted, 
raised  goats  and  farmed,  and  finally,  about  the  year 
Three  Hundred,  they  securedhorses,  which  they  bought 
from   the    Goths  who  stole  them  from  the    Romans. 

109 


KING    ALFRED 


Q  Their  Government  was  the  Folkmoot,  the  germ  of 
the  New  England  Town  Meeting.  All  the  laws  were 
passed  by  all  the  people,  and  in  the  making  of  these 
laws,  the  women  had  an  equal  voice  with  the  men. 
Q  When  important  steps  were  to  be  taken  where  the 
interests  of  the  whole  tribe  were  at  stake,  great  defer- 
ence was  paid  to  the  opinion  of  the  mothers  Sn»  For 
the  mother  spoke  not  only  for  herself,  but  for  her 
children  £**■  The  mother  was  the  home  maker.  The 
word  "wife"  means  weaver;  and  this  deference  to  the 
one  member  of  the  family  who  invented,  created, 
preparing  both  the  food  and  clothing,  is  a  marked  Teu- 
tonic instinct.  Its  survival  is  seen  yet  in  the  sturdy 
German  of  the  middle  class  who  takes  his  wife  and 
children  with  him  when  he  goes  to  the  concert  or 
beer-garden.  So  has  he  always  taken  his  family  with 
him  on  his  migrations;  whereas  the  Greeks  and  the 
Romans  left  their  women  behind. 

South  America  was  colonized  by  Spanish  men.  And 
the  Indians  and  Negroes  absorbed  the  haughty  grandee, 
yet  preserved  the  faults  and  failings  of  both. 
The  German  who  moves  to  America  comes  to  stay  — 
his  family  is  a  part  of  himself  S©»  The  Italian  comes 
alone  and  his  intent  is  to  make  what  he  can  and  return. 
This  is  a  modified  form  of  conquest. 
The  Romans  who  came  to  Brittany  in  Caesar's  time 
were  men.  Those  who  remained  "took  to  themselves 
wives  among  the  daughters  of  Philistia,"  as  strongmen 
110 


KING    ALFRED 


ever  are  wont  to  do  when  they  seek  to  govern  savage 
tribes.  And  note  this — instead  of  raising  the  savages  or 
barbarians  to  their  level,  they  sink  to  theirs.  The  child 
takes  the  status  of  the  mother.  The  white  man  who 
marries  an  Indian  woman  becomes  an  Indian  and  their 
children  are  Indians.  With  the  Negro  race  the  same 
law  holds.  Q  The  Teutonic  races  have  conquered  the 
world  because  they  took  their  women  with  them 
on  their  migrations,  mental  and  physical  S^  And 
the  moral  seems  to  be  this,  that  the  men  who  pro- 
gress financially,  morally  and  spiritually,  are  those 
who  do  not  leave  their  women-folk  behind. 


|HEN  we  think  of  the  English, 
we  usually  have  in  mind  the 
British  Isles.  But  the  original 
England  was  situated  along 
the  southern  shore  of  the 
Baltic  Sea.  This  was  the  true 
Eng-Land,  the  land  of  the 
Engles  or  Angles.  To  one  side 
lay  Jute-Land,  the  home  of 
the  Jutes.  On  the  other  was 
Saxony,  where  dwelt  the  Sax- 
ons 8*  S^ 

Jute- Land  still  lives  in  Jutland;  the  land  of  the  Saxons 

111 


KING    ALFRED 


is  yet  so  indicated  on  the  map;  but  Eng-Land  was 
transported  bodily  a  thousand  miles,  and  her  original 
territory  became  an  abandoned  farm  where  barbarians 
battled  $+  S*  S* 

And  now  behold  how  England  has  diffused  herself  all 
over  the  world,  with  the  British  Isles  as  abase  of  sup- 
plies, or  a  radiating  center.  Behind  this  twenty  miles 
of  water  that  separates  Calais  and  Dover  she  found 
safety  and  security,  and  there  her  brain  and  brawn 
evolved  and  expanded.  So  there  are  now  Anglo-Amer- 
icans, Anglo-Africans,  Anglo-Indians,  Anglo-Austra- 
lians, and  Anglo- New  Zealanders  £<►  As  the  native 
Indians  of  America  and  the  Maoris  of  New  Zealand 
have  given  way  before  the  onward  push  and  persistence 
of  the  English,  so  likewise  did  the  ancient  Britons 
give  way  and  were  absorbed  by  the  Anglo-Saxons, 
and  then  the  Saxons,  being  a  little  too  fine  for  the  stern 
competitor,  allowed  the  Engles  to  take  charge.  And  as 
Dutch,  Germans,  Slavs  and  Swedes  are  transformed 
with  the  second  generation  into  English-Americans 
when  they  come  to  America,  so  did  the  people  from 
Eng-Land  fuse  Saxons,  Norsemen,  Jutes,  Celts  and 
Britons  into  one  people  and  fix  upon  them  the  indelible 
stamp  of  Eng-Land. 

Yet  it  is  obvious  that  the  characters  of  the  people  of 
England  have  been  strengthened,  modified  and  refined 
by  contact  with  the  various  races  she  has  met,  mixed 
with  and  absorbed.  To  influence  others  is  to  grow.  Had 
112 


KING    ALFRED 


England  been  satisfied  to  people  and  hold  the  British 
Isles,  she  would  ere  this  have  been  outrun  and  absorbed 
by  Spain  or  France.  To  stand  still  is  to  retreat.  It  is 
the  same  with  men  as  it  is  with  races.  England's 
Colonies  have  been  her  strength.  They  have  given  her 
poise,  reserve,  ballast — and  enough  trouble  to  prevent 
either  revolution,  stagnation  or  introspection. 
Nations  have  their  periods  of  youth,  manhood  and  old 
age.  Whether  England  is  now  passing  into  decline, 
living  her  life  in  her  children,  the  colonies,  might  be 
indelicate  to  ask.  Perhaps  as  Briton,  Celt,  Jute  and 
Saxon  were  fused  to  make  that  hardy,  courageous, 
restless  and  sinewy  man  known  as  the  Englishman, 
so  are  the  English,  the  Dutch,  the  Swede,  the  German, 
the  Slav,  transplanted  in  America,  being  fused  into  a 
composite  man  who  shall  surpass  any  type  that  the 
world  has  ever  seen.  In  the  British  Isles,  just  as  in  the 
great  cities,  mankind  gets  pot-bound.  In  the  newer 
lands,  the  roots  strike  deep  into  the  soil,  and  find  the 
sustenance  the  human  plant  requires. 
Walls  keep  folks  in  as  well  as  shutting  other  folks  out. 
The  British  Isles,  rock-faced  and  sea-girted,  shut  out 
the  enemies  of  England  without  shutting  the  English 
in.  A  country  surrounded  by  the  sea  produces  sailors, 
and  England's  position  bred  a  type  of  man  that  made 
her  mistress  of  the  seas.  As  her  drum-taps,  greeting  the 
rising  sun,  girdle  the  world,  so  do  her  light-houses 
flasrTprotection  to  the  mariner  wherever  the  hungry 

113 


KING    ALFRED 

sea  lies  in  wait  along  rocky  coasts,  the  round  world 
over  3o»  England  has  sounded  the  shallows,  marked 
the  rocks  and  reefs,  and  mapped  the  coasts. 
The  first  settlement  of  Saxons  in  Britain  occurred  in 
the  year  Four  Hundred  Forty-nine.  They  did  not  come 
as  invaders,  as  did  the  Romans  five  hundred  years 
before;  their  numbers  were  too  few,  and  their  arms 
too  crude  to  mean  menace  to  the  swarthy,  black-haired 
Britons  So  These  fair  stranger-folk  were  welcomed 
as  curiosities  and  were  allowed  to  settle  and  make 
themselves  homes  So  Word  was  sent  back  to  Saxony 
and  Jute- Land  and  more  settlers  came.  In  a  few  years 
came  a  ship-load  of  Engles  with  their  women  and 
children,  red-haired,  freckled,  tawny.  They  tilled  the 
soil  with  a  faith  and  intelligence  such  as  the  Britons 
never  brought  to  bear,  very  much  as  the  German 
settlers  follow  the  pioneers  and  grow  rich  where  the 
Mudsock  fails.  Naturally  the  fair-haired  girls  found 
favor  in  the  sight  of  the  swarthy  Britons.  Marriages 
occurred,  and  a  new  type  of  man-child  appeared  as  the 
months  went  by.  Q  More  Engles  came  S«^  A  century 
passed  and  the  coast,  from  Kent  to  the  Firth  of  Forth, 
was  dotted  with  the  farms  and  homes  of  the  people 
from  the  Baltic.  There  were  now  occasional  protests 
from  the  original  holders,  and  fights  followed  when  the 
Britons  retreated  before  the  strangers,  or  else  were 
very  glad  to  make  terms.  Victory  is  a  matter  of  staying- 
power  d*  The  Engles  had  come  to  stay. 
114 


KING    ALFRED 


But  a  new  enemy  now  appeared  —  the  Norsemen  or 
Danes.  These  were  sea-nomads  who  acknowledged  no 
man  as  master.  Rough,  bold,  laughing  at  disaster,  with 
no  patience  to  build  or  dig  or  plow,  they  landed  but  to 
ravish,  steal  and  lay  waste,  and  then  boarded  their 
craft,  sailing  away,  joying  in  the  ruin  they  had  wrought. 
QThe  next  year  they  came  back  &<*•  The  industry  and 
the  thrift  of  the  Engles  made  Britain  aland  of  promise, 
a  storehouse  where  the  good  things  of  life  could  be 
secured  much  easier  than  to  create  or  produce 
them  $^  And  so  now,  before  this  common  foe,  the 
Britons,  Jutes,  Celts,  Saxons  and  Engles  united  to 
punish  and  expel  the  invaders. 

The  calamity  was  a  blessing — as  most  calamities  are. 
From  being  a  dozen  little  kingdoms,  Britain  now  became 
one  S^  A  "Cyng"  or  captain  was  chosen,  an  Engle, 
strong  of  arm,  clear  of  brain,  blue  of  eye,  with  long 
yellow  hair.  He  was  a  man  who  commanded  respect 
by  his  person  and  by  his  deeds.  His  name  was  Egbert. 
(J  King  Alfred,  or  Elfred,  was  born  at  Wantage,  Berk- 
shire, in  the  year  Eight  Hundred  Forty-nine.  He  was  the 
grandson  of  Egbert,  a  great  man,  and  the  son  of 
Ethelwulf,  a  man  of  mediocre  qualities.  Alfred  was 
shrewd  enough  to  inherit  the  courage  and  persistence 
of  his  grandfather.  Our  D.  A.  R.  friends  are  right,  and 
Mark  Twain  is  wrong — it  is  really  more  necessary  to 
have  a  grandfather  than  a  father. 

English  civilization  begins  with  Alfred  3<*  If  you  will 

115 


KING    ALFRED 


refer  to  the  dictionary  you  will  find  that  the  word 
"  civilization"  simply  means  to  be  civil.  That  is,  if  you 
are  civilized  you  are  gentle  instead  of  violent — gaining 
your  ends  by  kindly  and  persuasive  means,  instead  of 
through  coercion,  intimidation  and  force. 
Alfred  was  the  first  English  gentleman,  and  let  no  joker 
add  "and  the  last."  Yet  it  is  needless  and  quite 
irrelevant  to  say  that  civilized  people  are  not  always 
civil;  nor  are  gentlemen  always  gentle — so  little  do 
words  count.  Many  gentlemen  are  only  gents. 
Alfred  was  civil  and  gentle.  He  had  been  sent  to  Rome 
in  his  boyhood,  and  this  transplantation  had  done  him 
a  world  of  good.  Superior  men  are  always  transplanted 
men — people  who  do  not  travel  have  no  perspective. 
To  stay  at  home  means  getting  pot-bound.  You  neither 
search  down  in  the  soil  for  color  and  perfume  nor 
reach  out  strong  toward  the  sunshine. 
It  was  only  a  few  years  before  the  time  of  Alfred  that 
a  Christian  monk  appeared  at  Edin-Borough,  and  told 
the  astonished  Engles  and  Saxons  of  the  gentle  Jesus, 
who  had  been  sent  to  earth  by  the  All- Father  to  tell 
men  they  should  love  their  enemies  and  be  gentle  and 
civil  and  not  violent,  and  should  do  unto  others  as  they 
would  be  done  by.  The  natural  religion  of  the  Great 
Spirit  which  the  ancient  Teutonic  people  held  had  much 
in  it  that  was  good,  but  now  they  were  prepared  for 
something  better  —  they  had  the  hope  of  a  heaven  of 
rest  and  happiness  after  death. 
116 


KING    ALFRED 


Christianity  flourishes  best  among  a  downtrodden, 
poor,  subdued  and  persecuted  people.  Renan  says  it 
is  a  religion  of  sorrow  S^  And  primitive  Christianity 
—  the  religion  of  conduct  —  is  a  beautiful  and  pure 
doctrine  that  no  sane  person  ever  flouted  or  scoffed. 
Q  The  parents  of  Alfred,  filled  with  holy  zeal,  allowed 
one  of  the  missionary  monks  to  take  the  boy  to  Rome. 
The  idea  was  that  he  should  become  a  bishop  in  the 
church  $&  S^ 

Ethelred,  the  elder  brother  of  Alfred,  had  succeeded 
Ethelwulf,  his  father,  as  King.  The  Danes  had  overrun 
and  ravished  the  country.  For  many  years  these 
marauding  usurpers  had  fed  their  armies  on  the  products 
of  the  land.  And  now  they  had  over  two-thirds  of  the 
country  under  their  control  and  the  fear  that  they 
would  absolutely  subjugate  the  Anglo-Saxons  was 
imminent.  Ethelwulf  gave  up  the  struggle  in  despair 
and  died.  Ethelred  fell  in  battle.  And  as  the  Greeks  of 
old  in  their  terror  cast  around  for  the  strongest  man 
they  could  find  to  repel  the  Persian  invaders,  and  picked 
on  the  boy  Alexander,  so  did  the  Anglo-Saxons  turn  to 
Alfred,  the  gentle  and  silent.  He  was  only  twenty-three 
years  old.  In  build  he  was  slight  and  slender,  but  he 
had  given  token  of  his  courage  for  four  years,  fighting 
with  his  brother.  He  had  qualities  that  were  close  akin 
to  those  of  both  Alexander  and  Caesar.  He  had  a  cool, 
clear  and  vivid  intellect  and  he  had  invincible  courage. 
But  he  surpassed  both  of  the  men  just  named  in  that 

117 


KING    ALFRED 


he  had  a  tender  sympathetic  heart.  Q  The  Danes  were 
over-confident,  and  had  allowed  their  discipline  to  relax. 
Alfred  had  at  first  evidently  encouraged  them  in  their 
idea  that  they  had  won,  for  he  struck  feebly  and  then 
withdrew  his  army  to  the  marshes  where  the  Danish 
horsemen  could  not  follow. 

The  Danes  went  into  winter  quarters,  fat  and  feasting. 
Alfred  made  a  definite  plan  for  a  campaign,  drilled  his 
men,  prayed  with  them  and  filled  their  hearts  with  th« 
one  idea  that  they  were  going  forth  to  certain  victory. 
And  to  victory  they  went.  They  fell  upon  the  Danes 
with  an  impetuosity  as  unexpected  as  it  was  invincible, 
and  before  they  could  get  into  their  armor,  or  secure 
their  horses,  they  were  in  a  rout.  Every  timid  Engle 
and  Saxon  now  took  heart  —  it  was  the  Lord's  victory 
—  they  were  fighting  for  home — the  Danes  gave  way. 
This  was  not  all  accomplished  quite  as  easily  as  I  am 
writing  it,  but  difficulties,  deprivations  and  disaster 
only  brought  out  new  resources  in  Alfred.  He  was  as 
serenely  hopeful  as  was  Washington  at  Valley  Forge, 
and  his  soldiers  were  just  as  ragged.  He  too,  like 
Thomas  Paine,  cried,  "These  are  the  times  that  try 
men's  souls — be  grateful  for  this  crisis,  for  it  will  give 
us  opportunity  to  show  that  we  are  men.  "  He  had 
aroused  his  people  to  a  pitch  where  the  Danes  would 
have  had  to  kill  them  all,  or  else  give  way.  As  they 
could  not  kill  them  they  gave  way.  Napoleon  at  twenty- 
six  was  master  of  France  and  had  Italy  under  his  heel, 
118 


KING    ALFRED 


and  so  was  Alfred  at  the  same  age  supreme  in 
Britain.  He  rounded  up  the  enemy,  took  away  their 
weapons,  and  then  held  a  revival  meeting,  asking 
everybody  to  come  forward  to  the  mourners'  bench. 
There  is  no  proof  that  he  coerced  them  into  Christian- 
ity. They  were  glad  to  accept  it.  Alfred  seemed  to  have 
the  persuasive  power  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Torrey.  Guthrum, 
the  Danish  King,  who  had  come  over  to  take  a  personal 
hand  in  the  looting,  was  captured,  baptised,  and  then 
Alfred  stood  sponsor  for  him  and  gave  him  the  name 
of  Ethelstan  So»  He  was  made  a  bishop. 
This  acceptance  of  Christianity  by  the  leaders  of  the 
Danes  broke  their  fierce  spirit  and  peace  followed. 
Alfred  told  the  soldiers  to  use  their  horses  to  plow  the 
fields.  The  two  armies  that  had  fought  each  other  now 
worked  together  at  road-making  and  draining  the 
marshes  $&  Some  of  the  Danes  fled  in  their  ships,  but 
very  many  remained  and  became  citizens  of  the  country. 
The  Danish  names  are  still  recognizable.  Names  begin- 
ning with  the  aspirate,  say  Herbert,  Hubert,  Hubbard, 
Hubbs,  Henry,  Harold,  Hancock,  are  Danish,  and  are 
the  cause  of  that  beautiful  muddling  of  the  ' ' H  "  that  still 
perplexes  the  British  tongue,  the  rule  governing  which 
is  to  put  it  on  where  it  is  not  needed  and  leave  it  off 
where  it  is.  The  Danes  called  the  Engles,  "Hengles," 
and  the  Engles  called  a  man  by  the  name  of  Henry, 
"Enry."  Q  It  was  Alfred  who  first  formed  Britain 
into  a  whole  and  made  it  England. 

119 


KING    ALFRED 


The  English  love  of  law,  system  and  order  dates  from 
Alfred.  The  patience,  kindliness,  good-cheer  and  desire 
for  fair  play  were  his,  plus.  He  had  poise,  equanimity, 
unfaltering  faith  and  a  courage  that  never  grew  faint. 
He  was  as  religious  as  Cromwell,  as  firm  as  Washing- 
ton, as  stubborn  as  Gladstone. 


ITH  the  rule  of  Alfred  begins 
:the  England  that  we  know. 
As  we  call  Herodotus  the 
father  of  history,  so  could  we 
also  call  Asser,  who  wrote  in 
the  time  of  Alfred,  the  father 
of  English  history.  The  oldest 
English  book  is  the  Life  of 
Alfred  by  Asser  the  monk. 
That  Asser  was  a  dependent 
on  his  subject  and  very  much 
in  love  with  him,  doubtless 
gave  a  very  strong  bias  to  the  book.  That  it  is  right  in 
the  main,  although  occasionally  wrong  as  to  details, 
is  proved  by  various  corroborating  records. 
The  king's  word  in  Alfred's  time  was  law,  and  Alfred 
proved  his  modesty  by  publicly  proclaiming  that  a  king 
was  not  divine,  but  only  a  man,  and  therefore  a  king's 
edicts  should  be  endorsed  by  the  people  in  Folkmoot. 
120 


KING    ALFRED 


Here  we  get  the  genesis  of  popular  government,  and 
about  the  only  instance  that  I  can  recall  where  a  very 
strong  man  acting  as  a  chief  ruler  renounced  a  part 
of  his  power  to  the  people,  of  his  own  accord.  Kings 
usually  have  to  be  trimmed,  and  it  is  revolution  that 
does  the  shearing.  It  is  the  rule  that  men  do  not  relin- 
quish power  of  their  own  accord  —  they  have  to  be 
disannexed  from  it. 

Alfred,  however,  knew  the  popular  heart  —  he  was  very 
close  to  the  common  people.  He  had  slept  on  the  ground 
with  his  soldiers,  fared  at  table  with  the  swineherd's 
family,  tilled  the  soil  with  the  farmer  folk.  His  heart 
went  out  to  humanity.  He  did  not  overrate  the  average 
mind,  nor  did  he  underrate  it.  He  had  faith  in  mankind, 
and  knew  that  at  the  last  power  was  with  the  people. 
He  did  not  say,  "Vox  populi,  vox  Dei,"  but  he  thought  it. 
Therefore  he  set  himself  to  educating  the  plain  people. 
He  prophesied  a  day  when  all  grown  men  would  be 
able  to  read  and  write,  and  when  all  would  have  an 
intelligent,  personal  interest  in  the  government. 
There  have  been  periods  in  English  history  when 
Britain  lagged  woefully  behind,  for  England  has  had 
kings  who  forgot  the  rights  of  mankind,  and  instead  of 
seekingto  serve  their  people,  have  battened  and  fattened 
upon  them.  They  governed.  George  III.  thought  that 
Alfred  was  a  barbarian,  and  spoke  of  him  with 
patronizing  pity. 

Alfred  introduced  the  system  of  trial  by  jury,  although 

121 


KING    ALFRED 


the  fact  has  been  pointed  out  that  he  did  not  originate 
it.  It  goes  back  to  the  hardy  Norsemen  who  acknowl- 
edged no  man  as  master,  harking  back  to  a  time  when 
there  was  no  law,  and  to  a  people  whose  collective 
desire  was  supreme.  In  fact,  it  has  its  origin  in  "Lynch 
Law,"  or  the  rule  of  the  vigilants.  From  a  village 
turning  loose  on  an  offender,  and  pulling  him  limb  from 
limb,  a  degree  of  deliberation  comes  in  and  a  committee 
of  twelve  are  selected  to  investigate  the  deed  and 
report  their  verdict. 

The  jury  system  began  with  pirates  and  robbers,  but 
it  is  no  less  excellent  on  that  account,  and  we  might 
add  that  freedom  also  began  with  pirates  and  robbers, 
for  they  were  the  people  who  cried,  "  We  acknowledge 
no  man  as  master." 

The  early  Greeks  had  trials  by  jury  —  Socrates  was 
tried  by  a  jury  of  five  hundred  citizens. 
But  let  the  fact  stand  that  Alfred  was  the  man  who 
first  introduced  the  jury  system  into  England.  He  had 
absolute  power.  He  was  the  sole  judge  and  ruler,  but 
on  various  occasions  he  abdicated  the  throne  and  said, 
"I  do  not  feel  able  to  try  this  man,  for  as  I  look  into 
my  heart  I  see  that  I  am  prejudiced.  Neither  will  I 
name  men  to  try  him,  for  in  their  selection  I  might  also 
be  prejudiced.  Therefore  let  one  hundred  men  be  called, 
and  from  these  let  twelve  be  selected  by  lot,  and  they 
shall  listen  to  the  charges  and  weigh  the  defense,  and 
their  verdict  shall  be  mine." 
122 


KING    ALFRED 


We  sometimes  say  that  English  Common  Law  is  built 
on  the  Roman  Law,  but  I  cannot  find  that  Alfred  ever 
studied  the  Roman  Law,  or  ever  heard  of  the  Justinian 
Code,  or  thought  it  worth  while  to  establish  a  system 
of  jurisprudence.  His  government  was  of  the  simplest 
sort.  He  respected  the  habits,  ways  and  customs  of  the 
common  people  and  these  were  the  Common  Law.  If 
the  people  had  a  foot-path  that  was  used  by  the 
children  and  their  parents  and  the  grandparents,  then 
this  path  belonged  to  the  people,  and  Alfred  said  that 
even  the  King  could  not  take  it  from  them. 
This  deference  to  the  innocent  ways,  habits  and  natural 
rights  of  the  people  mark  Alfred  as  supremely  great, 
because  a  great  man  is  one  great  in  his  sympathies. 
Alfred  had  the  imagination  to  put  himself  in  the  place 
of  the  lowly  and  obscure. 


123 


KING    ALFRED 


N  the  age  of  Augustus  there 
was  one  study  that  was 
regarded  more  important  than 
all  others,  and  this  was 
rhetoric,  or  the  art  of  the 
rhetor.  The  rhetor  was  a  man 
whose  business  it  was  to 
persuade  or  convince. 
The  public  forum  had  its  use 
in  the  very  natural  town- 
meeting,  or  the  powwow  of 
savages.  But  in  Rome  it  had 
developed  and  been  refined  to  a  point  where  the  public 
had  no  voice,  although  the  boasted  forum  still  existed. 
The  forum  was  monopolized  by  the  professional  orators 
hired  by  this  political  clique  or  that. 
It  was  about  like  the  political  "forum"  in  America 
to-day  S<*  S* 

The  greatest  man  in  Rome  was  the  man  who  could 
put  up  the  greatest  talk.  So  all  Roman  mammas  and 
matrons  had  their  boys  study  rhetoric.  The  father  of 
Seneca  had  a  school  of  oratory  where  rich  Roman 
youths  were  taught  to  mouth  in  orotund  and  gesticulate 
in  curves  $^  He  must  have  been  a  pretty  good  teacher 
for  he  had  two  extraordinary  sons,  one  of  whom  is 
mentioned  in  the  Bible. 

Oratory  as  an  end  we  now  regard  as  an  unworthy  art. 
The  first  requisite  is  to  feel  deeply — to  have  a  message 
124 


KING    ALFRED 


— and  then  if  you  are  a  person  of  fair  intelligence  and 
in  good  health,  you'll  impress  your  hearers.  But  to  hire 
out  to  impress  people  with  another's  theme  is  to  be  a 
pettifogger,  and  the  genus  pettifogger  has  nearly  had 
his  day  5^  S^ 

History  moves  in  circles.  The  Chicago  Common  Council, 
weary  of  rhetoric,  has  recently  declined  to  listen  to 
paid  attorneys;  but  any  citizen  who  speaks  for  himself 
and  neighbors  can  come  before  the  Council  and  state 
his  case  S^  S<* 

Chief  Justice  Fuller  has  given  it  as  his  opinion  that 
there  will  come  a  day  in  America  when  damage  cases 
will  be  taken  care  of  by  an  automatic  tribunal,  without 
the  help  of  lawyers.  And  as  a  man  fills  out  a  request 
for  a  money  order  at  the  Post- Office  so  will  he  file  his 
claim  for  damages,  and  it  will  have  attention.  The 
contingent  fee  will  yet  be  a  misdemeanor.  Also  it  will 
be  possible  for  plain  citizens  to  be  able  to  go  before  a 
Court  of  Equity  and  be  heard  without  regard  to  law 
and  precedent  and  attorneys'  quillets  and  quibbles 
which  so  often  hamper  justice.  Justice  should  be  cheap 
and  easy  instead  of  costly  and  complex. 
Evidently  the  Chief  Justice  had  in  mind  the  usages  in 
the  time  of  King  Alfred,  when  the  barrister  was  an 
employe  of  the  court,  and  his  business  was  to  get  the 
facts  and  then  explain  them  to  the  King  in  the  fewest 
possible  words. 

Alfred  considered  a  paid  advocate,  or  even  a  counselor, 

125 


KING    ALFRED 

as  without  the  pale,  and  such  men  were  never  allowed 
at  court.  If  the  barrister  accepted  a  fee  from  a  man 
suing  for  justice,  he  was  disbarred. 
Finally,  however,  the  practice  of  feeing  in  order  to 
renew  the  zeal  of  a  barrister,  grew  so  that  it  had  to  be 
tolerated,  because  things  we  can 't  suppress  we  license, 
and  a  pocket  was  placed  on  each  barrister's  back 
between  his  shoulders  where  he  could  not  reach  it 
without  taking  off  his  gown,  and  into  this  pocket  clients 
were  allowed  to  slyly  slip  such  gratuities  as  they  could 
afford  $+  3^ 

But  the  general  practice  of  the  client  paying  the 
barrister,  instead  of  the  court,  was  not  adopted  for 
several  hundred  years  later,  and  then  it  was  regarded 
as  an  expeditious  move  to  keep  down  litigation  and 
punish  the  client  for  being  fool  enough  not  to  settle  his 
own  troubles. 

In  England  the  rudimentary  pocket  still  survives,  like 
the  buttons  on  the  back  of  a  coat  which  were  once  used 
to  support  the  sword  belt. 

In  America  we  have  done  away  with  wigs  and  gowns 
for  attorneys,  but  attorneys  are  still  regarded  as 
attaches  of  the  court,  even  though  one  half  of  them, 
according  to  Judge  DeCourcy  of  Boston,  are  engaged 
most  of  the  time  in  attempts  to  bamboozle  and  befog  the 
judge  and  jury  and  defeat  the  ends  of  justice.  Likewise, 
we  still  use  the  word  "Court,"  signifying  the  place 
where  lives  royalty,  even  for  the  dingy  office  of  a  country 
126 


KING    ALFRED 


J.  P.  where  sawdust  spittoons  are  the  bric-a-brac  and 
patent  office  reports  loom  large,  and  justice  is  dispensed 
with.  We  also  call  the  man  "the  Court." 


LFRED  was  filled  with  a 
desire  to  educate,  and  to  this 
end  organized  a  school  at  the 
Ox  Ford,  where  his  friend 
Asser  taught  3^  This  school 
was  the  germ  of  Oxford 
University  $<►  Attached  to 
this  school  was  a  farm,  where 
the  boys  were  taught  how  to 
sow  and  plant  and  reap  to  the 
best  advantage.  Here  they  also 
bred  and  raised  horses  and 
cattle,  and  the  care  of  live  stock  was  a  part  of  the 
curriculum.  It  was  the  first  College  of  Agriculture. 
Qlt  comes  to  us  as  somewhat  of  a  surprise  to  see  how 
we  are  now  going  back  to  simplicity,  and  the  agricul- 
tural college  is  being  given  the  due  and  thoughtful 
consideration  which  it  deserves.  Twenty  years  ago  our 
agricultural  college  was  considered  more  or  less  of  a 
joke,  but  now  that  which  adds  greatly  to  the  wealth  of 
the  nation  and  the  happiness  and  well-being  of  the 
people,  is  looked  upon  as  worthy  of  our  support  and 

127 


KING    ALFRED 


highest  respect.  G[  Up  to  the  time  of  Alfred,  England 
had  no  navy.  For  the  government  to  own  ships  seemed 
quite  preposterous,  since  the  people  had  come  to 
England  to  stay,  and  were  not  marauders  intent  on 
exploitation  and  conquest,  like  the  Norsemen. 
But  after  Alfred  had  vanquished  the  Danes  and  they 
had  settled  down  as  citizens,  he  took  their  ships, 
refitted  them,  built  more  and  said, "  No  more  marauders 
shall  land  on  these  shores.  If  we  are  threatened  we 
will  meet  the  enemy  on  the  sea." 

In  a  few  years  along  came  a  fleet  of  marauding  Norse. 
The  English  ships  on  the  lookout  gave  the  alarm,  and 
England's  navy  put  out  to  meet  them.  The  enemy 
were  taken  by  surprise,  and  the  fate  that  five  hundred 
years  later  was  to  overtake  the  Spanish  Armada,  was 
theirs  S^  3* 

From  that  time  to  this,  England  has  had  a  navy  that 
has  gradually  grown  in  power. 

Let  no  one  imagine  that  peace  and  rest  came  to  Alfred. 
His  life  was  a  battle,  for  not  only  did  he  have  to  fight 
the  Danes,  but  he  had  to  struggle  with  ignorance, 
stupidity  and  superstition  at  home.  To  lead  men  out  of 
captivity  is  a  thankless  task.  They  always  ask  when 
you  take  away  their  superstition,  "what  are  you 
going  to  give  us  in  return?"  They  do  not  realize  that 
superstition  is  a  disease,  and  to  give  another  disease 
in  return  is  not  nice,  necessary  or  polite. 


128 


KING    ALFRED 


Dane. 


LFRED  died,  aged  fifty-two, 
worn  out  with  his  ceaseless 
labors  of  teaching,  building, 
planning,  inventing  and 
devising  methods  and  means 
for  the  betterment  and  benefit 
of  his  people. 

After  his  death,  the  Danes 
were  successful,  and  Canute 
became  King  of  England.  But 
he  was  proud  to  be  called  an 
Englishman  and  declared  he 
Q  And  so   England    captured 


was  no  longer  a 
him  3^  S^ 

Then  came  the  Norman  William,  claiming  the  throne 
by  right  of  succession,  and  successfully  battling  for  it, 
but  the  English  people  reckoned  the  Conqueror  as  of 
their  own  blood —  their  kith  and  kin  — and  so  he  was. 
He  issued  an  edict  forbidding  any  one  to  call  him  or 
his  followers  "Norman,"  "Norse"  or  "Norsemen" 
and  declared  there  was  a  United  England.  And  so  he 
lived  and  died  an  Englishman;  and  after  him  no  ruler, 
these  nine  hundred  years,  has  ever  sat  on  the  throne 
of  the  Engles  by  right  of  conquest. 
Both  Canute  and  William  recognized  and  prized  the 
worth  of  Alfred's  rule.  The  virtues  of  Alfred  are  the 
virtues  that  have  made  it  possible  for  the  Teutonic 
tribes  to  girdle  the  globe.  It  was  Alfred  who  taught 

129 


KING    ALFRED 


the  nobility  of  industry,  service,  education,  patience, 
loyalty,  persistence  and  the  faith  and  hope  that  abides. 
By  pen,  tongue,  and  best  of  all  by  his  life,  Alfred 
taught  the  truths  which  we  yet  hold  dear.  And  by 
this  sign  shall  ye  conquer! 


130 


E  reached  East  Aurora  at  ten 
o'clock  at  night  and  went  at 
once  to  the  Inn.  The  Inn  is 
something  too  extensive,  both 
in  structure  and  meaning,  for 
brief  description. 
It  is  of  Doric  and  Grecian  archi- 
tecture. The  massive  door  opens  into  a  great,  deep, 
oaken-finished,  burlapped  hall,  rich  in  Flemish 
colors,  dusky  with  shadow  and  restful  with  the 
silence  of  home  and  of  safety.  A  big  wood  fire 
burned  upon  the  hearth,  the  great  logs  resting 
upon  huge  andirons  of  the  Roycrofters'  make. 
Q  There  are  numerous  tables,  all  from  the  Roy- 
croft  Shops,  each  supplied  with  Roycroft  stationery; 
great,  deep  old  chairs  of  hardy  oak  that  was  seven 
years  in  seasoning,  into  which  you  may  drop  and 
dream  beautiful  dreams  before  the  fire  while  the 
snow  falls  noiselessly  against  the  window  pane. 
Q  Only  they  do  not  stop  at  dreaming,  these  Roy- 
croft folk.  They  carry  out  the  thought  in  work, 
the  skilled  work  of  the  hand  with  a  soul  behind 
it.  The  steps  at  the  end  of  this  Reception  hall  lead 
up  to  rooms  which  are  in  themselves  an  inspira- 
tion. On  each  door  cut  in  the  oaken  panel  is  the 
name  of  the  artist  to  whom  the  thought  of  the 


builder  is  dedicated,  William  Morris,  Beethoven , 
Emerson,  Elizabeth  Barrett,  George  Eliot,  Rem- 
brandt, and  all  the  rest. 

Each  room,  to  my  mind,  seems  to  typify  the  artist 
whose  name  it  bears.  There  is  his  picture  upon 
the  wall,  and  a  framed  motto  of  some  particu- 
larly happy  thought  from  his  works. 
George  Eliot's  room,  for  instance,  is  done  in  warm, 
rich  reds,  with  mahogany  furniture  and  woodwork. 
Cf  Over  the  fireplace  hangs  a  motto  bearing  a  verse 
from  her  one  great  poem : 

O,  may  I  join  the  choir  invisible 

Of  those  immortal  dead  who  live  again 

In  minds  made  better  by  their  presence :  live 

In  pulses  stirred  to  generosity, 

In  deeds  of  daring  rectitude,  in  scorn 

For  miserable  aims  that  end  with  self, 

In  thoughts  sublime  that  pierce  the  night  like  stars, 

And  with  their  mild  persistence  urge  men's  search 

To  vaster  issues. 

Every  chamber  is  provided  with  a  guest  book 
where  the  visitor  occupying  it  is  expected,  but  not 
asked  to  register. 

The  Emerson  room  is  all  dainty  blue  and  curly 
maple — Emerson    all    through.    Rembrandt's    is 


dusky  and  dimly  suggestive  of  hidden  thoughts 
and  beautiful,  strange  lights,  as  in  the  portrait 
hanging  on  the  wall. 

Each  of  these  rooms,  and  there  are  too  many  to  note 
the  half  of  them,  has  its  own  bath,  and  its  own 
out-of-door  sleeping  room.  These  sleeping  rooms 
open  off  the  main  bedroom ;  they  hold  a  bed  and 
rug.  The  walls  about  them  are  of  glass,  big,  broad, 
glass  doors  that  are  removed  in  summer,  so  that 
the  occupant  is  literally  sleeping  out  of  doors.  In 
the  day  they  form  the  most  delightful  sitting- 
rooms.  Q  Of  course  there  are  groves  and  flowers, 
and  a  beautiful,  bountiful  nature  all  about,  or  the 
place  would  be  merely  as  a  half  painted  canvas. 
Q  My  own  room  at  the  Inn  was  the  John  Ruskin, 
which  embodies  all  the  symmetry,  the  inspiration, 
the  delicacy,  and  the  harmony  of  the  author  of  the 
"Golden  River"  and  "Sesame  and  Lilies." 
It  seemed  to  me  the  biggest  room  I  had  ever 
entered,  and  I  felt  so  very,  very  small  in  it,  but  withal 
in  tremendously  good  company.  Crossing  the  thresh- 
old all  the  cares  and  fears,  and  the  problems  of 
unrest  that  had  haunted,  harassed  and  made  heavy 
so  many  hours  of  life,  seemed  to  drop  from  me, 
leaving  me  to  pass,  unshackled  of  grief  or  tears, 
into  a  new,  strange  chamber  of  exquisite  peace, 


where  the  spirits  of  love  and  freedom  had  made 
their  abiding  place. 

The  floor  of  my  room  was  of  polished  oak;  the 
walls  were  green  burlap,  and  there  was  no  ceiling, 
save  where  the  great,  solid  oaken  beams  crossed 
and  recrossed  under  the  tall,  pointed  roofs  comb. 
From  these  beams,  suspended  by  heavy  copper 
chains,  a  Roycroft  lamp  hung  just  above  my  Roy- 
croft  table  before  my  goodly  hearth,  where  a  fire 
of  logs  was  crackling.  The  lamp  was  a  shade  of 
tempered  green  art  glass,  in  a  wrought-copper 
setting.  Under  the  shade  six  electric  bulbs  were 
glowing  when  I  entered  the  room  in  the  dusk  of 
a  snowy  New  York  evening.  ((My  windows — 
there  must  have  been  some  ten — were  draped  with 
green  curtains,  and  my  bed,  of  heavy  oak  and  the 
quaint  Roycroft  pattern,  was  snow-white,  and 
furnished  with  beautiful  dreams. 
A  Roycroft  rag  rug  lay  on  my  hearth;  near  it 
stood  a  heavy  little  wooden  rocker,  that  I  knew 
was  made  especially  for  me  to  sit  and  darn  stockings 
in,  and  here  I  was  instead  trying  to  train  my  steps 
into  the  paths  of  art,  through  the  valley  of  dream- 
land j*  J> 
One  of  the  chief  incentives  to  the  artistic  is  the 

truly  exquisite  Music  Room  or  Salon  of  the  Ina. 
iv 


It  is  a  room  of  some  fifty  or  sixty  feet  by  about 
thirty,  with  beautiful  alcoves  and  windows  set  with 
glass  that  reflects  like  a  mirror  the  exquisite  scenes 
within.  Oak,  staunch,  sturdy,  unadorned,  ever- 
lasting! The  floor  with  never  a  rug  to  be  seen  is 
like  a  beautiful  picture.  The  seats  are  of  oak,  deep, 
leather-cushioned,  full  of  luxury.  Ceiling,  floor 
and  paneled  walls  are  all  of  oak,  until  within  a  few 
feet  of  the  top,  Nature  ends  and  Art  begins.  The 
whole  story  of  Art,  from  its  birth  to  the  present 
day,  is  illustrated  by  the  brush  of  a  master,  in  the 
frieze  of  the  exquisitely,  almost  ruggedly,  simple 
room.  Egypt,  Greece,  Rome,  France,  England, 
America:  all  are  represented.  There  is  a  London 
fog  and  a  Venetian  sunset,  an  Indian  wigwam  and 
an  Athenian  temple.  The  lights  along  the  ceiling 
are  carefully  hooded,  and  when  in  full  glow  bring 
out  the  rare  coloring  with  magnificent  effect. 
There  is  no  other  adornment  in  the  whole  room, 
unless  I  except  the  grand  piano,  and  yet  it  is  brim 
full.  A  curtain,  a  rug,  the  slightest  hint  of  the 
flimsy  would  ruin  the  artistic  dignity  of  the  room. 
On  the  door  as  you  enter  you  find  carved  this  line 
from  Fra  Elbertus:  "The  Love  you  liberate  in 
your  work  is  the  Love  you  keep." 

—  Will  Allen  Dromgoole,  in  Nashville  Banner 


i 


ate  means 


hot-bo 


x 


and  sand  in  the 
bearings,  while 
love  lubricates  all 
the  affairs  of  life 


YOU  WILL  ADMIT  that  unless  the  "GILLETTE" 

possessed  many  points  of  superiority  it  never  would  have  been 
accepted  by  two  million  men  in  the  past 
three  years  as  the  best,  most  simple  and 
satisfactory  shaving  device  in  this  world. 

In  the  first  place  my  razor  requires  No  Stropping,  No 
Honing.  It  is  always  ready.  That's  why  it's  the  most 
practical.  You  can  shave  in  three  to  five  minutes. 
The  thin,  flexible,  double-edged  blades  remove  a  harsh 
or  soft  beard  with  perfect  comfort — no  pulling,  cutting 
or  irritation  of  the  skin.  They  are  so  inexpensive  that 
when  dull  you  throw  them  away  as  you  would  an  old 
pen.  No  other  razor  so  durable.  The  triple  silver  plated 
holder  lasts  a  lifetime.  None  so  convenient;  the  compact 
little  case  can  be  with  you  always — if  traveling,  either 
in  your  pocket  or  grip. 

I  know  men  who  have  shaved  in  the  dark  with  the  "Gillette." 
Many  use  it  on  the  train,  others  while  on  hunting  trips,  fishing 
expeditions,  etc. 

That 's  the  beauty  of  my  razor,  you  can  obtain  a  perfect  shave 
under  all  conditions—  wherever  you  are. 

And  I  will  guarantee  you  will  agree  with  me  right  now— that 
my  razor  just  fits  your  case.  A  trial  will  prove  it  to  you. 
Action  must  accompany  right  thinking  or  you  have  no  power  of 
execution.  Put  this  correct  line  of  thought  into  action.  Get  a 
"Gillette"  today.  All  Jewelry,  Drug,  Cutlery,  Hardware  and 
Sporting  Goods  dealers  sell  it. 


24    keen    edges, 


The  Gillette  Safety 
Razor  Set  consists  of 
a  triple  silver  plated 
holder,  12  double- 
edged  flexible  blades 
packed    in   a    velvet 


lined  leather  case  and  the  price  is  $5.00. 
Combination    Sets    from    $6.50  to  $50.00 

Ask  your  dealer  for  the  "GILLETTE"  today.  If  substitutes  are  offered' 
rein  e  them  and  write  us  at  once  for  our  booklet  and  free  trial  offer. 

GILLETTE  SALES  COMPANY 

242  Kimball  Building  242  Stock  Exchange  Building 

BOSTON  Chicago 


AM  WAX, — I  am  energy.  Like  the  whirlwind 
and  waterspout  I  twist  my  environment  into 
my  form,  whether  it  will  or  not.  What  is  it  that 
transmutes  electricity  into  auroras,  and  sunlight 
into  rainbows,  and  soft  flakes  of  snow  into  stars, 
and  adamant  into  crystals,  and  makes  solar  system  of 
nebulae  ?  Whatever  it  is,  I  am  its  cousin  german.  I  too  have 
my  ideals  to  work  out,  and  the  universe  is  given  me  for 
raw  material  A  I  am  a  signet  and  I  will  put  my  stamp 
upon  the  molten  stuff  before  it  hardens.  What  allegiance 
do  I  owe  to  environment  ?  I  shed  environments  for  others 
as  a  snake  sheds  its  skin.  The  world  must  come  my  way 
— slowly,  if  it  will — but  still  my  way  A  I  am  a  vortex 
launched  in  chaos  to  suck  it  into  shape. — Ernest  Crosby. 

Conception  del  Oro,  via  Saltillo, 
State  of  Coahuila,  Mexico. 
March  28,  1908 

My  Dear  Mr.  Hubbard  : — 

I  've  just  read  your  last  Philistine,  but  I  'm  not 
standing  with  my  hat  in  my  hand  either- — I  just  took  it  off  and  threw  it 
up  in  the  air,  and  I  don't  care  if  I  never  see  it  again.  And  before  I  go  out 
to  buy  another  I  want  to  say  that  this  number  is  a  "corker."  I  'm  proud 
of  it  — 't  is  all  my  own  language  and  says  what  I  've  been  wanting  to  say 
ever  since  I  emerged,  as  it  were. 

Now  if  any  one  says  anything  to  you  for  what 
you  do  in  that  April  number,  call  on  me.  You  sure  have  got  things  going 
now  and  I  'm  with  you.  There  may  be  a  few  classics  in  the  World  that 
are  good — that 's  so — and  there  may  be  some  writers  who  can  come  a 
skilful  twist  on  history:  but  for  the  real  essence,  the  pure  heart  of  life — 
the  roses  and  wine  of  the  pen — the  pulse-quick enei — the  appeal  to  the  soul 
of  honest,  liberal,  human  humanity,  you  are  the  rouge  d'or  souffle 
fromage.  Always  yours,  (REV.)  FRANK  ASHTON 


LITTLE    JOURNEYS 

BY        ELBERT        HUBBARD 

ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTY-SIX  SEPARATE  BIOGRAPHIES  OF  MEN  AND 
WOMEN  who  have  TRANSFORMED  the  LIVING  THOUGHT  of  the  WORLD 

BOUND  VOLUMES  I.  TO  XXL  INCLUSIVE 

Vol.  I.       To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great. 
Vol.  II.     To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors. 
Vol.  III.  To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women. 
Vol.  IV.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen. 
Vol.  V.    To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters. 

LITTLE  JOURNEYS,  up  to  volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards.ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  Five  Dollars  a  Volume 

Vol.  VI.  To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors. 

Vol.  VII.  To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors. 

Vol.  VIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians. 

Vol.  IX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians. 

Vol.  X.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists. 

Vol.  XI.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists. 

Vol.  XII.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators. 

Vol.  XIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators. 

Vol.  XIV.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers. 

Vol.  XV.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers. 

Vol.  XVI.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists. 

Vol.  XVII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists. 
Vol,  XVIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers. 

Vol.  XIX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers. 

Vol.  XX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers. 

Vol.  XXI.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers. 

Beginning  with  Volume  VI.:  Printed  on  Roycroft  water-mark,  hand- 
made paper,  hand  illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject, 
bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume, 
or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one  Volumes,  Sixty-three  Dollars. 
Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  at  Five  Dollars 
per  Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Five  Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set. 
Sent  to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 

THE   ROYCROFTERS,    EAST    AURORA,     ERIE   COUNTY,     NEW    YORK 


USTICE  is  itself 
the  great  stand- 
ing policy  of  civil 
society;  and  any  depar- 
ture from  it,  under  any 
circumstance,  lies 
under  the  suspicion  of 
being  no  policy  at  all 


B 


U 


R 


K 


Vol.  22 


JUNE,     MCMVIII 


No.  6 


ITTLE^ 
OVRNEYS 

o  tr^e      omes 


O 


^r      Ibert      titJbcvrd 


^Single  Copies  10  cents  ♦  By  tke  ^e&orsis 


BY  ELBERT  HUBBARD 

WILL    BE     TO     THE      HOMES     OF 


THE     SUBJECTS    ARE     AS    FOLLOWS 


MOSES 

CONFUCIUS 

PYTHAGORAS 

PLATO 

KING  ALFRED 

FRIEDRICH  FROEBEL 


BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON 
THOMAS  ARNOLD 
ERASMUS  *     , 

HYPATIA  «        * 

ST.  BENEDICT  *     , 

MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1908,  THE  PHILIS- 
TINE Magazine  for  One  Year  and  a  De  Luxe 
Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT   BOOK,  ALL  FOR  TWO   DOLLARS 


Entered  at  postoffice,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyrign^  1908,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 


O    T    I    C    E 

ONVENTION  OF  PUBLICISTS 
AND  PRINTERS  to  be  held  at 

East  Aurora,  June  1st  to  7th,  1908, 
inclusive.  The  Roycroft  Inn — chaser 
only — Headquarters.  On  this  Joyous  Jinkstide, 
there  will  be  discussed  the  Fifty-Seven  Varieties 
of  Plans  whereby  the  eye,  cerebrum  and  large, 
furry  ear  of  the  Public  can  be  effectively 
reached.  The  Calculi  to  be  dissolved  will 
include  Bill-boards,  Board-bills,  Bull-heads, 
Belfry-bats,  Bink-bubbles  and  Bank-balances. 
There  will  be  two  formal  meetings — but  not 
too  formal — daily,  when  Representative  Ad- 
vertisers will  illuminate  questions  which  are 
naturally  opaque.  ({ Incidentally,  there  will  be  a 
baseball  game  or  two,  walks  'cross  country,  passing 
of  the  Medicine  Ball,  a  little  relating  betimes  of 
tales  of  persiflage  that  are  in  their  anecdotage; 
also  music  by  Merry  Villagers,  and  bucolic 
players  on  sweet  zithern  strings  3$  You  are 
invited  to  be  present. 

FELIX,  Sec'y  to  the  Committee 
R.  S.  V.  P.  •  East  Aurora,  New  York 


TO  THE  BIBLIOZINE  BLASE 
F  you  are  jaded  with  the 
commonplace  in  maga- 
zines, why  not  surprise 
your  cerebrum,  and  give 
your  convolutions  a  treat? 
C(The  Fra  is  printed  by  printers;  in 
make-up  it  is  strictly  bosarty. 
The  Fra  will  increase  your  will-power; 
help  your  capacity  for  friendship ;  better 
your  thinkery;  bolster  your  ideals;  and 
by  adding  to  your  health  will  double 
for  you  the  joys  of  life;  avert  that  burnt 
sienna  taste,  distance  the  ether  cone, 
and  send  the  undertaker  into  receiver- 
ship. Fra  means  Friend  and  spells 
Success.  ((We  just  must  have  your 
subscription  for  your  own  good  and 
ours.  The  rate  is  Two  Dollars  a  Year, 
Twenty-five  Cents  a  Number.  Please 
reply  abruptly  and  with  precision 

THE   ROYCROFTERS,   East   Aurora,   New   York 


Aj. 
J 


LITTI 

JOVRNEY5J 

Io  the  tlora.es  o{  ($&&&' 

FKEPRICHFIDEBBL 

done  irvto  o.  P:rititecl  B  ook.  Igv* 


THe  I^o^croifters   cvi-  "tKeiir* 

vSKop  WKicK  is  dtxIJ©<Sr> 

Aixrordk,  Brie  Covmt^ 

N  e  ^w     Yo  r  K- 

M    C     M     VIII 


FRIEDRICH       FROEBEL 


PREKRKH.nDQCL 


THE  purpose  of  the  Kindergarten  is  to  provide  the  necessary  and 
natural  help  which  poor  mothers  require,  who  have  to  be  about 
their  work  all  day,  and  must  leave  their  children  to  themselves.  The 
occupations  pursued  in  the  Kindergarten  are  the  following :  free  play 
of  a  child  by  itself;  free  play  of  several  children  by  themselves;  asso- 
ciated play  under  the  guidance  of  a  teacher;  gymnastic  exercises) 
several  sorts  of  handiwork  suited  to  little  children ;  going  for  walks } 
learning  music,  both  instrumental  and  vocal ;  learning  the  repetition 
of  poetry;  story-telling;  looking  at  really  good  pictures;  aiding  in 
domestic  occupations;  gardening. 

— FROEBEL. 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS 

FRIEDRICH  FROEBEL  was  born 
in  a  Thuringian  village,  April 
2 1  st,  1782.  His  father  was  pastor 
of  the  Lutheran  Church.  When 
scarcely  a  year  old  his  mother 
died.  Ere  long  a  stepmother  came 
to  fill  her  place — but  didn't  jt 
This  stepmother  was  the  kind 
we  read  about  in  the  "Six  Best 
Sellers."  Her  severity,  lack  of 
love,  and  needlessly  religious 
zeal  served  the  future  Kinder- 
gartener a  dark  background  upon  which  to  paint  a  joyous 
picture.  Froebel  was  educated  by  antithesis.  His  home  was 
the  type  etched  so  unforgetably  by  Col.  Ed.  Howe  in  his 
"Story  of  a  Country  Town,"  which  isn't  bad  enough  to  be  one 
of  the  Six  Best  Sellers.  At  the  age  of  ten,  out  of  pure  pity, 
young  Friedrich  was  rescued  from  the  cuckoo's  nest  by  an 
uncle  who  had  a  big  family  of  his  own  and  love  without  limit. 
There  was  a  goodly  brood  left,  so  little  Friedrich,  slim, 
slender,  yellow,  pensive  and  sad,  was  really  never  missed. 
<IThe  uncle  brought  the  boy  up  to  work,  but  treated  him  like  a 
human  being,  answering  his  questions,  even  allowing  him  to 
have  stick  horses  and  little  log  houses  and  a  garden  of  his 
own  J>  & 

At  fifteen  his  nature  had  begun  to  awaken,  and  the  uncle 
barkening  to  the  boy's  wish,  apprenticed  him  for  two  years 
to  a  forester.  The  young  man's  first  work  was  to  make  a  list 

131 


FRIEDRICH      FROEBEL 


of  the  trees  in  a  certain  tract  and  approximate  their  respec- 
tive ages.  The  night  before  his  work  began  he  lay  awake 
thinking  of  the  fun  he  was  going  to  have  at  the  job. 
In  after  years  he  told  of  this  incident  in  showing  that  it  was 
absurd  to  try  to  divorce  work  from  play. 
The  two  years  as  forester's  apprentice,  from  fifteen  to  seven- 
teen, were  really  better  for  him  than  any  university  could 
have  been.  His  stepmother's  instructions  had  mostly  been  in 
the  line  of  prohibition.  From  earliest  babyhood  he  had  been 
warned  to  "look  out."  When  he  went  on  the  street  it  was 
with  a  prophecy  that  he  would  get  run  over  by  a  cart,  or 
stolen  by  the  gypsies,  or  fall  off  the  bridge  and  be  drowned  jfc 
The  idea  of  danger  had  been  dinged  into  his  ears  so  that  fear 
had  become  a  part  of  the  fabric  of  his  nature.  Even  at  fif- 
teen, he  took  pains  to  get  out  of  the  woods  before  sundown 
to  avoid  the  bears.  At  the  same  time  his  intellect  told  him 
there  were  no  bears  there.  But  the  shudder  habit  was  upon 
him  jt  & 

Yet  by  degrees  the  work  in  the  woods  built  up  his  body  and  he 
grew  to  be  at  home  in  the  forest,  both  day  and  night.  His 
duties  taught  him  to  observe,  to  describe,  to  draw,  to  in- 
vestigate, to  decide.  Then  it  was  transplantation,  and  per- 
haps the  best  of  college  life  consists  in  taking  the  youth  out 
of  the  home  environment  and  supplying  him  new  surround- 
ings jfi  & 

Forestry  in  America  is  a  brand-new  science.  To  clear  the 
ground  has  been  our  desire,  and  so  to  strip,  burn  and  de- 
stroy, saving  only  such  logs  as  appealed  to  us  for  "lumber" 
132 


FRIEDRICH      FROEBEL 


was  the  desideratum.  But  now  we  are  seriously  considering 
the  matter  of  tree-planting  and  tree-preservation,  and  per- 
haps it  would  be  well  to  ask  ourselves  if  two  years  at  forestry, 
right  out-of-doors,  in  contact  with  nature,  wrestling  with  the 
world  of  wood,  rock,  plant  and  living  things,  would  n't  be 
better  for  the  boy  than  double  the  time  in  stuffy  dormitories 
and  still  more  stuffy  recitation  rooms — listening  to  stuffy 
lectures  about  things  that  are  foreign  to  life. 
I  would  say  that  a  boy  is  a  savage,  but  I  do  not  care  to  give 
offense  to  fond  mammas.  To  educate  him  in  the  line  of  his 
likes,  as  the  race  has  been  educated,  seems  sensible  and 
right.  How  would  Yellowstone  Park  answer  for  a  National 
University,  with  Captain  Jack  Crawford,  William  Muldoon, 
John  Burroughs,  John  Dewey,  Stanley  Hall  and  a  mixture 
of  men  of  these  types  do  for  a  faculty? 
Froebel  thought  his  two  years  in  the  forest  saved  him  from 
consumption,  and  perhaps  from  insanity,  for  it  taught  him  to 
look  out,  not  in,  and  to  lend  a  hand.  At  times  he  was  a  little 
too  sentimental,  as  it  was,  and  a  trifle  more  of  morbidity  and 
sensitiveness  would  have  ruined  his  life,  absolutely. 
The  woods  and  God's  great  out-of-doors,  gave  him  balance 
and  ballast,  good  digestion  and  sweet  sleep  oJ  nights. 
The  two  years  past,  he  went  to  Jena,  where  he  had  an  elder 
brother.  This  brother  was  a  star  scholar,  and  Friedrich 
looked  up  to  him  as  a  pleiad  of  pedagogy.  He  became  a  prof- 
fessor  in  a  Jena  preparatory  school  and  then  practiced  medi- 
cine, but  never  had  the  misfortune  to  affront  public  opinion, 
and  so  oblivion  lured  and  won  him,  and  took  him  as  her  own. 

133 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


q  At  Jena  poor  Froebel  did  not  make  head.  His  preparatory 
work  hadn't  prepared  him.  He  floundered  in  studies  too  deep 
for  one  of  his  age,  then  followed  some  foolish  advice,  and 
hired  a  tutor  to  fetch  him  along.  Then  he  fell  down,  was 
plucked,  got  into  debt,  and  also  into  the  "career,"  where  he 
boarded  for  nine  weeks  at  the  expense  of  the  State. 
In  the  career  he  didn't  catch  up  in  his  studies,  quite  naturally, 
and  the  imprisonment  almost  broke  his  health.  Had  he  been 
in  the  career  for  dueling,  he  would  have  emerged  a  hero  „# 
But  debt  meant  that  he  neither  had  money  nor  friends. 
When  he  was  given  his  release,  as  an  economic  move,  he 
slipped  away  between  two  days  and  made  his  way  to  the 
Forestry  Office,  where  he  applied  for  a  job  as  laborer  j&He 
got  it.  In  a  few  days  he  was  promoted  to  chief  of  apprentices. 
1$  Forestry  meant  a  certain  knowledge  of  surveying,  and 
this  Froebel  soon  acquired.  Then  came  map-making,  and 
that  was  only  fun  ^t  & 

From  map-making  to  architecture  is  but  a  step,  and  Froebel 
quit  the  woods  to  work  as  assistant  to  an  architect  at 
ten  pounds  a  year  and  found.  It  was  confining  work, 
and  a  trifle  more  exacting  than  he  had  expected — it  re- 
quired a  deal  of  mathematics,  and  mathematics  was 
FroebePs  short  suit.  Froebel  was  disappointed  and  so  was  his 
employer — when  something  happened.  It  usually  does  in 
books,  and  in  life,  always. 


134 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


Not  skill,  nor  books,  but  life  itself  is  the  foundation  of  all  edu- 
cation. 

|ENIUS  has  its  prototype.  Before 
Froebel    comes    Pestalozzi,    the 
Swiss,  who  studied  theology  and 
law,  and  then  abandoned  them 
both  as  futile  to  human  evolu- 
tion, and  turned  his  attention  to 
teaching.  Pestalozzi  was  inspired 
by  Jean  Jacques  Rousseau,  and 
read  his  Emile  religiously.   To 
teach  by  natural  methods  and  mix 
work  and  study,  and  make  both 
play   was  his  theme.  Pestalozzi 
believed  in  teaching  out-of-doors,  because  children  are  both 
barbaric  and  nomadic — they  want  to  go  somewhere.  His  was 
the  Aristotle  method,  as  opposed  to  those  of  the  closet  and  the 
cloister.  But  he  made  the  mistake  of  saying  that  teaching 
should  be  taken  out  of  the  hands  and  homes  of  the  clergy,  and 
then  the  clergy  said  a  few  things  about  him. 
Pestalozzi  at  first  met  with  very  meager  encouragement. 
Only  poor  and  ignorant  people  intrusted  their  children  to  his 
care,  and  some  of  the  parents  were  actually  paid  in  money 
for  the  services  of  the  children.  The  thought  that  the  children 
were  getting  an  education  and  being  useful  at  the  same  time 
was  quite  beyond  their  comprehension. 
Pestalozzi  educated  by  stealth.  At  first  he  took  several  boys 

135 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


and  girls  of  eight,  ten  or  twelve  years  of  age,  and  had  them 
work  with  him  in  his  garden.  They  cared  for  fowls,  looked 
after  the  sheep,  milked  the  cows.  The  master  worked  with  them 
and  as  they  worked  they  talked.  Going  to  and  from  their 
duties,  Pestalozzi  would  call  their  attention  to  the  wild  birds, 
and  the  flowers,  plants  and  weeds.  They  would  draw  pictures 
of  things,  make  collections  of  leaves  and  flowers  and  keep  a 
record  of  their  observations  and  discoveries.  Through  keep- 
ing these  records  they  learned  to  read  and  write  and  acquired 
the  use  of  simple  mathematics.  Things  they  did  not  under- 
stand they  would  read  about  in  the  books  found  in  the 
teacher's  library  &  But  books  were  secondary  and  quite 
incidental  in  the  scheme  of  study.  When  work  seemed  to 
become  irksome  they  would  all  stop  and  play  games.  At  other 
times  they  would  sit  and  just  talk  about  what  their  work 
happened  to  suggest.  If  the  weather  was  unpleasant,  there 
was  a  shop  where  they  made  hoes  and  rakes  and  other  tools 
they  needed.  They  also  built  bird-houses,  and  made  simple 
pieces  of  furniture,  so  all  the  pupils,  girls  and  boys,  became 
more  or  less  familiar  with  carpenter's  and  blacksmith's  tools. 
They  patched  their  shoes,  mended  their  clothing  and  at  times 
prepared  their  own  food. 

Pestalozzi  found  that  the  number  of  pupils  he  could  look 
after  in  this  way  was  not  more  than  ten.  But  to  his  own  satis- 
faction, at  least,  he  proved  that  children  taught  by  his 
method  surpassed  those  who  were  given  the  regular  set 
courses  of  instruction.  His  chief  difficulties  lay  in  the  fact 
that  the  home  did  not  co-operate  with  the  school,  and  that 

136 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


there  was  always  a  tendency  to  "  return  to  the  blanket." 
CJPestalozzi  wrote  accounts  of  his  experiments,  emphasizing 
his  belief  that  we  should  educate  through  the  child's  natural 
activities,  and  that  all  growth  should  be  pleasurable.  His 
shibboleth  was,  "  From  within  out.  "  He  thought  educa- 
tion was  a  development  and  not  an  acquirement. 
One  of  Pestalozzi's  little  pamphlets  fell  into  the  hands  of 
Friedrich  Froebel,  architect's  assistant,  at  Frankfort. 
Froebel  was  twenty-two  years  old,  and  fate  had  tossed  him 
around  from  one  thing  to  another  since  babyhood.  All  of  his 
experiences  had  been  of  a  kind  that  prepared  his  mind  for  the 
theories  that  Pestalozzi  expressed. 

Beside  that,  architecture  had  begun  to  pall  upon  him  jt  jt 
"  Those  who  can,  do ;  those  who  can't,  teach.  "  It  was  said  in 
derision,  but  holds  a  grain  of  truth.  Froebel  had  a  great 
desire  to  teach.  Now  in  Frankfort  there  was  a  Model  School  or 
a  school  for  teachers,  of  which  one  Herr  Gruner  was  master. 
This  school  was  actually  carrying  out  some  of  the  practical 
methods  suggested  by  Pestalozzi.  Quite  by  accident  Gruner 
and  Froebel  met.  Gruner  wanted  a  teacher  who  could  teach 
by  the  Pestalozzi  methods.  Froebel  straightway  applied  to 
Herr  Gruner  for  the  position.  He  was  accepted  as  a  combina- 
tion janitor  and  instructor  and  worked  for  his  board  and  ten 
marks,  or  two  dollars  and  a  half  a  week. 
The  good  cheer  and  enthusiasm  of  Froebel  won  Gruner's 
heart.  Together  they  discussed  Pestalozzi  and  his  works,  read 
all  that  he  had  written,  and  opened  up  a  correspondence  with 
the  great  man.  This  led  to  an  invitation  that  Froebel  should 

137 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


visit  him  at  his  farm-school,  near  Yverdon,  in  Switzerland. 
tJGruner  supplied  Froebel  the  necessary  money  to  replace  his 
very  seedy  clothes  for  something  better,  and  the  young  man 
started  away.  It  was  a  walk  of  over  two  hundred  miles,  but 
youth  and  enthusiasm  count  such  a  tramp  as  an  enjoyable 
trifle.  Froebel  wore  his  seedy  clothes  and  carried  his  good 
ones,  and  so  he  appeared  before  the  master  spick  and  span. 
^  Pestalozzi  was  sixty  years  old  at  this  time,  and  his  hopes 
for  the  "  new  method  "  were  still  high.  He  had  met  opposi- 
tion, ridicule  and  indifference,  and  had  spent  most  of  his 
little  fortune  in  the  fight,  but  he  was  still  at  it  and  resolved  to 
die  in  harness.  Cf  Froebel  was  not  disappointed  in  Pestalozzi, 
and  certainly  Pestalozzi  was  delighted  and  a  bit  amused  at 
the  earnestness  of  the  young  man.  Pestalozzi  was  working 
in  a  very  economical  way,  but  all  the  place  lacked,  Froebel 
in  his  imagination  made  good. 
Froebel  found  much,  for  he  had  brought  much  with  him. 


xj8 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


We  have  to  do  with  the  principles  of  development  of  human 
beings,  and  not  with  methods  of  instruction  concerning 
specific  things  J>  J- 

ROEBEL  returned  to  Frankfort 
from  his  visit  to  Pestalozzi,  full 
of  enthusiasm,  and  that  is  the 
commodity  without  which  no 
teacher  succeeds.  Gruner  al- 
lowed him  to  gravitate.  And  soon 
FroebePs  room  was  the  central 
point  of  interest  for  the  whole 
school. 

But    trouble    was    ahead    for 
Froebel. 

He  had  no  college  degrees.  His 
pedagogic  pedigree  was  very  short.  He  hoped  to  live  down  his 
university  record,  but  it  followed  him.  Gruner's  school  was 
under  government  inspection,  and  the  gentlemen  with 
double  chins,  who  came  from  time  to  time  to  look  the  place 
over,  asked  who  this  enthusiastic  young  person  was,  and  why 
had  the  worthy  janitor  and  ex-forester  been  so  honored  by 
promotion  jt  J> 

In  truth,  during  his  life  Froebel  never  quite  escaped  the  taun 
that  he  was  not  an  educated  man.  That  is  to  say,  no  college 
had  ever  supplied  him  an  alphabetic  appendage.  He  had  been 
a  forester,  a  farmer,  an  architect,  a  guardian  for  boys  and  a 
teacher  of  women,  but  no  institution  had  ever  said  officially 

139 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


he  was  fit  to  teach  men.  QGruner  tried  to  explain  that 
there  are  two  kinds  of  teachers — people  who  are  teachers 
by  nature,  and  those  who  have  acquired  the  methods  by  long 
study.  The  first,  having  little  to  learn,  and  a  love  for  the 
child,  with  a  spontaneous  quality  of  giving  their  all,  succeed 
best  jfc  jt 

But  poor  Gruner's  explanations  did  not  explain. 
Then  the  matter  was  gently  explained  to  Froebel,  and  he  saw 
that  in  order  to  hold  a  place  as  teacher  he  must  acquire  a 
past.  "  Time  will  adjust  it,"  he  said,  and  started  away  on  a 
second  visit  to  Pestalozzi.  His  plan  was  to  remain  with  the 
master  long  enough  so  he  could  secure  a  certificate  of  pro- 
ficiency J>  jfi 

Again  Pestalozzi  welcomed  the  young  man,  and  he  slipped 
easily  into  the  household  and  became  both  pupil  and  teacher. 
His  willingness  to  work — to  do  the  task  that  lay  nearest  him 
— his  good  nature,  his  gratitude,  won  all  hearts. 
At  this  time  the  plan  of  sending  boys  to  college  with  a  tutor, 
who  was  both  a  companion  and  a  teacher,  was  in  vogue  with 
those  who  could  afford  it.  It  will  be  remembered  that  William 
and  Alexander  von  Humboldt  received  their  early  education 
in  this  way  —  going  with  their  tutor  from  university  to 
university,  teacher  and  pupils  entering  as  special  students, 
getting  into  the  atmosphere  of  the  place,  soaking  themselves 
full  of  it  and  then  going  on. 

And  now  behold,  through  Gruner  or  Pestalozzi  or  both,   a 
woman  with  wealth  with  three  boys  to  educate  applied  to 
Froebel  to  come  over  into  Macedonia  and  help  her. 
140 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


It  was  in  1807  that  Froebel  became  tutor  in  the  von  Holz- 
hausen  family.  He  was  twenty-five  years  old,  and  this  was  his 
first  interview  with  wealth  and  leisure.  That  he  was  hungry 
enough  to  appreciate  it,  need  not  be  emphasized. 
He  got  goodly  glimpses  of  Gottingen,  Berlin,  and  was  long 
enough  at  Jena  to  rub  the  blot  off  the  'scutcheon.  A  stay  at 
Weimar,  in  the  Goethe  country,  completed  the  four  years' 
course  «jt  jt 

The  boys  had  grown  to  men,  and  proved  their  worth  in  after 
years,  but  whether  they  had  gotten  as  much  from  the  migra- 
tions as  their  teacher  is  very  doubtful.  He  was  ripe  for  oppor- 
tunity— they  had  had  a  surfeit  of  it. 

Then  came  war.  The  order  to  arms  and  the  rush  of  students  to 
obey  their  country's  call  caught  Froebel  in  the  patriotic 
vortex,  and  he  enlisted  with  his  pupils. 
His  service  was  honorable,  even  if  not  brilliant,  and  it  had 
this  advantage :  the  making  of  two  friends,  companions  in 
arms,  who  caught  the  Pestalozzian  fever,  and  lived  out  their 
lives  preaching  and  teaching  "  the  new  method." 
These  men  were  William  Middendorf  and  Henry  Langenthal. 
This  trinity  of  brothers  evolved  a  bond  as  beautiful  as  it  is 
rare  in  the  realm  of  friendship. 

Forty  years  after  their  first  meeting,  Middendorf  gave  an 
oration  over  the  dead  body  of  Froebel  that  lives  as  a  classic, 
breathing  the  love  and  faith  that  endure  J>  And  then 
Middendorf  turned  to  his  work,  and  dared  prison  and  dis- 
grace by  upholding  the  Kindergarten  System  and  the  life  and 
example  of  his  dear,  dead  friend.  The  Kindergarten  Idea 

Mi 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


would  probably  have  been  buried  in  the  grave  with  Froebel — 
interred  with  his  bones — were  it  not  for  Middendorf  and 
Langenthal  jt  & 


We  grow  through  the  three  fundamental  principles  of  human 
existence — Feeling,   Thinking,   Doing. 

HE  first  Kindergarten  was  es- 
tablished in  1836,  at  Blanken- 
burg,  a  little  village,  near  Keil- 
hau.  Froebel  was  then  fifty-four 
years  old,  happily  married  to  a 
worthy  woman  who  certainly 
did  not  hamper  his  work,  even  if 
she  did  not  inspire  it.  He  was 
childless  that  all  children  might 
call  him  father. 

The  years  had  gone  in  struggles 
to  found  Normal  Schools  in  Ger- 
many after  the  Pestalozzian  and  Gruner  methods.  But  dis- 
appointment, misunderstanding  and  stupidity  had  followed 
Froebel.  The  set  methods  of  the  clergy,  accusations  of  revolu- 
tion and  heresy,  tilts  with  pious  pedants  as  to  the  value  of 
dead  languages,  all  combined  with  his  own  lack  of  business 
shrewdness,  had  wrecked  his  various  ventures. 
FroebePs  argument  that  women  were  better  natural  teachers 
142 


FRIEDRICH      FROEBEL 


than  men  on  account  of  the  mother-instinct,  brought  forth  a 
retort  from  a  learned  monk  to  the  effect  that  it  was  indelicate 
if  not  sinful  for  an  unmarried  female,  who  was  not  a  nun,  to 
study  the  natures  of  children. 

Parents  with  children  old  enough  to  go  to  school  would  not 
entrust  their  darlings  with  the  teaching-experimenter,  this 
on  the  advice  of  their  pastors. 

Middendorf  and  Langenthal  were  still  with  him,  partners  in 
the  disgrace  or  failure,  for  none  were  willing  to  give  up  the 
fight  for  education  by  the  natural  methods. 
A  great  thought  and  a  great  word  came  to  them,  all  at  once 
— out  on  the  mountain  side! 

Begin  with  children  before  the  school  age,  and  call  it  the 
Kindergarten !  ^[Hurrah !  They  shouted  for  joy,  and  ran  down 
the  hill  to  tell  Frau  Froebel. 

The  schools  they  had  started  before  had  been  called,  "  The 
Institution  for  Teaching  according  to  the  Pestalozzi  Method 
and  the  Natural  Activities  of  the  Child,"  "Institution  for  the 
Encouragement  and  Development  of  the  Spontaneous 
Activities  of  the  Pupil,"  and  "  Friedrich  Froebel's  School  for 
the  Growth  of  the  Creative  Instinct  which  makes  for  a  Use- 
ful Character." 

A  school  with  such  names,  of  course,  failed.  No  one  could 
remember  it  long  enough  to  send  his  child  there — it  meant 
nothing  to  the  mind  not  prepared  for  it.  What 's  in  a  name? 
Everything.  Books  sell  or  become  dead  stock  on  the  name. 
Commodities  the  same.  Railroads  must  have  a  name  people 
are  not  afraid  to  pronounce. 

143 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


The  officers  of  the  law  came  and  asked  to  see  FroebePs  license 
for  manufacturing.  Others  asked  as  to  the  nature  of  his  wares, 
and  one  dignitary  called  and  asked,  "Is  Herr  Pestalozzi  in?" 
^  The  Kindergarten!  The  new  name  took.  The  children 
remembered  it.  Overworked  mothers  liked  the  word  and  were 
glad  to  let  the  little  other-mothers  take  the  children  to  the 
Kindergarten,  certainly. 

Froebel  had  grown  used  to  disappointments — he  was  an 
optimist  by  nature.  He  saw  the  good  side  of  everything, 
including  failure. 

He  made  the  best  of  necessity.  And  now  it  was  very  clear  to 
him  that  education  must  begin  "  a  hundred  years  before  the 
child  is  born."  He  would  reach  the  home  and  the  mother 
through  the  children.  "  It  will  take  three  generations  to 
prove  the  truth  of  the  Kindergarten  Idea,"  he  said. 
And  so  the  songs,  the  gifts,  the  games — all  had  to  be 
invented,  defended,  tried  and  tried  again.  Pestalozzi  had  a  plan 
for  teaching  the  youth ;  now  a  plan  had  to  be  devised  to  teach 
the  child.  Love  was  the  keystone,  and  joy,  unselfishness  and 
unswerving  faith  in  the  Natural  or  Divine  impulses  of 
humanity  crowned  the  structure. 


144 


FRIEDRICH      FROEBEL 


Stand  far  away  from  the  tender  blossoms  of  childhood,  and 
brush  not  off  the  flower-dust  with  your  rough  fist. 

ROEBEL  invented  the  school- 
ma'am.  That  is,  he  discovered 
the  raw  product  and  adapted  it. 
He  even  coined  the  word,  and  it 
struck  the  world  as  being  so  very 
funny  that  we  forthwith  adopted 
it  and  used  it  as  a  term  of  pro- 
vincial pleasantry  and  quasi- 
reproach.  The  original  term  used 
was  "  school-mother,"  but  when 
it  reached  these  friendly  shores 
we  translated  it  "school-marm." 
Then  we  tittered,  also  sneezed. 

Froebel  died  in  1852.  His  first  Kindergarten  was  not  a  success 
until  he  was  nearly  sixty  years  old,  but  the  idea  had  been  per- 
fecting itself  in  his  mind  more  or  less  unconsciously  for  over 
thirty  years. 

He  had  been  thinking,  writing,  working,  experimenting  all 
these  years  on  the  subject  of  education,  and  had  become  well- 
nigh  discouraged.  He  had  observed  that  six  was  the  "  school 
age."  That  is,  no  child  could  go  to  school  until  he  was  six 
years  old — then  his  education  began. 

But  Froebel  had  been  teaching  in  a  country  school  and  board- 
ing 'round,  and  he  had  discovered  that  long  before  this  the 
child  had  been  learning  by  observing  and  playing  and  that 

145 


FRIEDRICH      FROEBEL 


these  were  formative  influences,  quite  as  potent  as  actual 
school  jt  Jt 

In  the  big  families  where  Froebel  boarded  he  noticed  that  the 
older  girls  took  charge  of  the  younger  ones.  So,  often  a  girl 
of  ten,  with  dresses  to  her  knees,  carried  one  baby  in  her  arms 
and  two  toddled  behind  her,  and  this  child  of  ten  was  really 
the  other-mother.  The  true  mother  worked  in  the  fields  or 
toiled  at  her  housework,  and  the  little  other-mother  took  the 
children  out  to  play  and  thus  amused  them  while  the  mother 
worked  &  & 

The  desire  of  Froebel  was  to  educate  the  race,  but  what  are  a 
few  hours  in  a  schoolroom  a  day  with  a  totally  unsym- 
pathetic home  environment! 

To  reach  and  interest  the  mother  in  the  problem  of  education 
was  well-nigh  impossible.  Toil,  deprivation,  poverty  had 
killed  all  the  romance  and  enthusiasm  in  her  heart.  She  was 
the  victim  of  arrested  development,  but  the  little  other- 
mother  was  a  child,  impressionable,  immature,  and  she  could 
be  taught.  The  home  must  co-operate  with  the  school,  other- 
wise all  the  school  can  teach  will  be  forgotten  in  the  home. 
Froebel  saw,  too,  that  often  the  little  other-mother  was  so 
overworked  in  the  care  of  her  charges  that  she  was  taken 
from  school.  Beside,  the  idea  was  abroad  that  education  was 
mostly  for  boys,  anyway. 

And  here  Froebel  stepped  in  and  proved  himself  a  law- 
breaker, just  as  Ben  Lindsey  was  when  he  inaugurated  the 
juvenile  court  and  waived  the  entire  established  legal  pro- 
cedure, even  to  the  omission  of  swearing  his  witnesses,  and 
146 


FRIEDRICH      FROEBEL 


believed  in  the  little  truant  even  though  he  lied.  Froebel  told 
the  little  other-mothers  to  come  to  school  anyway  and  bring 
the  babies  with  them.  And  then  he  set  to  work  showing  these 
girls  how  to  amuse,  divert  and  teach  the  babies.  And  he  used 
to  say  the  babies  taught  him. 

Some  of  these  half-grown  girls  showed  a  rare  adaptability  as 
teachers.  They  combined  mother-love  and  the  teaching 
instinct.  Froebel  utilized  their  services  in  teaching  others  in 
order  that  he  might  teach  them.  He  saw  that  the  teacher  is 
the  one  who  gets  most  out  of  the  lessons,  and  that  the  true 
teacher  is  a  learner.  These  girl  teachers  he  called  school- 
mothers,  and  thus  was  evolved  the  word  and  the  person. 
Froebel  founded  the  first  normal  and  model  school  for  the 
education  of  women  as  teachers,  and  this  was  less  than  a 
hundred  years  ago. 

The  years  went  by  and  the  little  mothers  had  children  of  their 
own,  and  these  children  were  the  ones  that  formed  the  first 
actual,  genuine  kindergarten.  Also  these  were  the  mothers 
who  formed  the  first  mothers'  clubs.  And  it  was  the  success 
of  these  clubs  that  attracted  the  attention  of  the  authorities, 
who  could  not  imagine  any  other  purpose  for  a  club  than  to 
hatch  a  plot  against  the  government. 

Anyway,  a  system  which  taught  that  women  were  just  as 
wise,  just  as  good  and  just  as  capable  as  men — just  as  well 
fitted  by  nature  to  teach — would  upset  the  clergy.  If  women 
can  break  into  the  school,  they  will  also  break  into  the 
church.  Moreover,  the  encouragement  of  play  was  atrocious. 
Mein  Gott,  or  words  to  that  effect,  play  in  a  schoolroom! 

147 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


Why,  even  a  fool  would  know  that  that  is  the  one  thing  that 
stood  in  the  way  of  education,  the  one  fly  in  the  pedagogic 
ointment.  If  Meinheer  Froebel  would  please  invent  a  way  to 
do  away  with  play  in  schoolrooms,  he  would  be  given  a 
pension  «$t  jt 

The  idea  that  children  were  good  by  nature  was  rank  heresy. 
Where  does  the  doctrine  of  regeneration  come  in  and  how 
about  being  born  again!  The  natural  man  is  at  enmity  against 
God.  We  are  conceived  in  sin  and  born  in  iniquity.  The  Bible 
says  it  again  and  again.  And  here  comes  a  man  and  thinks  he 
knows  more  than  all  the  priests  and  scholars  who  have  ever 
lived,  and  fills  the  heads  of  fool  women  with  the  idea  that 
they  are  born  to  teach  instead  of  to  work  in  the  fields  and  keep 
house  and  wait  on  men. 

Mein  Gott  in  Himmel,  the  women  know  too  much,  already ! 
If  this  thing  keeps  on,  men  will  have  to  get  off  the  face  of  the 
earth  and  women  and  children  will  run  the  world,  and  do  it 
by  means  of  play.  Aha!  What  does  Solomon  say?  Spare  the 
rod  and  spoil  the  child.  Aber  nicht,  say  these  girls. 
This  thing  has  got  to  stop  before  Germany  becomes  the  joke 
of  mankind — the  cat-o-nine-tails  for  anybody  who  uses  the 
word  kindergarten! 


148 


FRIEDRICH      FROEBEL 


God  creates  through  us :  we  are  the  instruments  of  Divinity: 
to  work  in  joy  is  the  Divine  Will. 

]UFFER  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not, 
for  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of 
Heaven."  Had  the  man  who 
uttered  these  words  been  given  a 
little  encouragement  he  probably 
would  have  inaugurated  a  child- 
garden  and  provided  a  place  and 
environment  where  little  souls 
could  have  bloomed  and  blos- 
somed. He  was  by  nature  a 
teacher,  and  his  best  pupils  were 
women  and  children.  Male  men  are  apt  to  think  they  already 
know  and  so  are  immune  from  ideas. 

Jerusalem,  nineteen  hundred  years  ago,  was  about  where 
Berlin  was  in  1850.  In  both  instances  the  proud  priest  and 
aristocrat-soldier  were  supreme.  And  both  were  quite  satis- 
fied with  their  own  mental  attainments  and  educational 
methods.  They  were  sincere.  It  was  a  very  similar  combina- 
tion that  crucified  Jesus  to  that  which  placed  an  interdict  on 
Friedrich  Froebel,  making  the  Kindergarten  a  crime,  and 
causing  the  speedy  death  of  one  of  the  gentlest,  noblest, 
purest  men  who  has  ever  blessed  this  earth. 
Froebel  was  just  seventy  when  he  passed  out.  "His  eye  was 
not  dimmed  nor  his  natural  force  abated"  —  he  was  filled 

149 


FRIEDRICH     FROEBEL 


with  enthusiasm  and  hope  as  never  before.  His  ideas  were 
spreading — success,  at  last,  was  at  the  door,  he  had  inter- 
ested the  women  and  proved  the  fitness  of  women  to  teach 
— his  mothers'  clubs  were  numerous — love  was  the  watch- 
word. And  in  the  midst  of  this  flowering  time,  the  official 
order  came,  without  warning,  apology  or  explanation,  and 
from  which  there  was  no  appeal.  The  same  savagery,  chilled 
with  fear,  that  sent  Richard  Wagner  into  exile,  crushed  the 
life  and  broke  the  heart  of  Friedrich  Froebel.  But  these 
names  now  are  the  glory  and  pride  of  the  land  that  scorned 
them.  Men  who  govern  should  be  those  with  a  reasonable 
doubt  concerning  their  own  infallibility,  and  an  earnest 
faith  in  men,  women  and  children.  To  teach  is  better  than 
to  rule.  We  are  all  children  in  the  Kindergarten  of  God. 


150 


HOW    TO    TEACH 

tofflAft  E  are  pleased  to  announce  that  beginning  with  the  April, 
flf|!|  1908,  number,  EDUCATION  offers  under  the  above 
H***rv  title  a  remarkable  series  of  suggestive  and  instructive 
articles  by  Distinguished  Specialists. 

The  series  will  cover  the  numbers  of  Education  for  at  least  a  year; 
and  will  treat  from  a  pedagogical  standpoint,  but  in  a  most  prac- 
tical and  interesting  way,  the  latest  and  best  methods  of  teaching 
the  various  branches  below  mentioned  and  now  taught  in  our 
public  schools. 

The  series  will  be  a  notable  contribution  to  current  educational 
literature,  and  no  live  teacher  should  fail  to  see  these  articles. 
They  will  be  well  worth  permanent  preservation. 
Note  the  list  of  subjects  and  contributors: 

How  to  Teach  Composition — Prof.  Thomas  C.  Blaisdell,  Lansing,  Mich. 

Getting  at  the  Essentials  of  Geography — Prof.  Jacques  W.  Redway, 
Mount  Vernon,  N.  Y. 

How  to  Teach  Language.— Mrs.  Alice  W.  Cooley,  Grand  Forks,  N.  Dak. 

Teaching  Primary  Reading.— Catharine  T.  Brice,  Newton,  Mass. 

How  to  Teach  Arithmetic— Principal  Walter  H.  Young,  High  School, 
Clareraont,  N.  H. 

How  to  Teach  Algebra — Professor  Frederick  H.  Somerville,  Wm.  Penn 
Charter  School,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

How  to  Teach  History.— Professor  Arthur  C.  Barrows,  Providence,  R.  I. 

How  to  Teach  Physiology.— Frank  Overt«n,  M.  D.,  Patchogue,  N.  Y. 

How  to  Teach  Commercial  Geography — Professor  Frank  O.  Carpenter, 
English  High  School,  Boston,  Mass. 

How  to  Teach  Civics,  English,  Rhetoric,  Drawing.— Authors  to  be  an- 
nounced. 

EDUCATION  is  also  publishing  an  extended  series  of  Examina- 
tion Questions  in  English,  by  Maud  E.  Kingsley.  These  questions 
are  calculated  to  make  the  pupil  think  deeply  into  his  English 
work.  After  he  has  worked  out  the  answers  he  will  be  well  fitted 
to  pass  a  successful  examination  in  the  books  studied.  One  set  of 
questions  appear  in  each  number,  and  the  series  will  cover  two 
full  years.  This  feature  alone  is  well  worth  the  subscription  price 
of  the  magazine.  G,  EDUCATION  is  full  of  other  good  things 
besides  these  special  features.  All  articles  strictly  original.  We 
never  reprint  from  other  papers. 
Subscription  price,  $3.00  per  year.        Single  numbers,  35  cents 

THE    PALMER     COMPANY 

50  Bromfieid  Street  Boston,  Massachusetts 


American   Business    Man 

This  big,  practical,  illustrated  monthly  magazine  is  for  Business  Men— Em- 
ployers and  Employees— who  want  to  earn  more— to  have  more— to  be  more. 
It  seeks  out  Big  Men— men  whose  shoulders  have  been  broadened  by  the 
weight  of  business  responsibilities — men  whose  minds  have  been  mellowed 
by  business  experience,  and  gets  them  to  put  their  priceless  knowledge  into 
cold  type— gets  them  to  tell  in  bold  English  the  little  success-nuggets  which 
they  have  dug  out  of  the  mine  of  experience.  It  brings  you  into  heart-to- 
heart  touch  with  men  who  can  help  you  with  the  actual  business  difficul- 
ties which  you  have  to  meet  from  week  to  week  and  day  to  day.  In  clear, 
strong,  plain,  understandable  English,  the  American  Business  Man  brings  to 
your  desk  each  month  a  wealth  of  practical,  working,  business  knowledge 
that  represents  fortunes  of  money  and  years  of  effort— invested  in  experi- 
ment by  others — all  summarized,  analyzed,  classified  and  crystallized— for 
you.  Yet  do  not  think,  because  this  is  a  useful,  a  practical  magazine,  that  it 
is  not  interesting.  It  is.  What  can  be  more  interesting  than  the  many-sided 
story  of  glorious  success?  What  can  rivet  the  attention  more  solidly,  or 
fascinate  the  mind  more  completely  than  the  strong,  stirring  stuff  that 
deals  with  men  of  energy,  men  of  action,  and  their  work?  Here  is  a  new 
literature— a  typically  American  literature— a  literature  that  deals  not  with 
the  imagining  of  idle  brains,  but  with  the  active  doings  of  men  of  achievement 

Free    With    a   Trial  Subscription 

"The  Art  of  Selling  Goods" 

Nearly  200  pages  and  every  page  bristling  with  hitherto  unpublished  facts,  plans, 
pointers,  methods  and  hints  that  put  will-ideas -In  your  head  and  dollars  in  yonr 
pocket.  Perfectly  printed  from  new,  clear  type ;  twenty-seven  chapters ;  substantially 
bound  in  beautiful  red  and  gold ;  this  splendid  text-book  and  manual  would  pay  for 
itself  many  times  over,  even  if  it  cost  $10,  yet  you  can  have  a  copy  FREE,  in  con- 
nection with  a  trial  subscription  to  the  AMERICAN   BUSINESS  MAN 

LIMITED      FREE      OFFER 

If  you  send  the  corner  coupon  at  once,  with  a  $2  bill,  check  or  money  order,  we  will 
enter  your  name  for  a  full  year's  subscription  to  the  AMERICAN  BUSINESS  MAN, 
and  will  send  you,  in  addition,  at  once,  all  charges  prepaid,  a  perfect  cloth-bound 
copy,  as  above,  of  "The  Art  of  Selling  Goods."  This  is  realiy  a  free  offer,  for  the 
annual  subscription  price  of  the  AMERICAN 
BUSINESS  MAN,  alone,  is  $2.  But  we  know  that 
this  magazine  will  make  itself  bo  indispensible  to 
you  that  you  will  renew  at  the  end  of  the  year 
of  your  own  accord,  without  soliciting  on  our  part. 
Therefore  the  liberal  offer.  But,  as  can  be  readily 
seen,  the  expense  of  this  advertising  and  free 
book,  and  carriage  charges,  is  enormous.  And  we 
must  accordingly  limit  the  books  to  be  given  away 
to  the  remainder  of  the  edition  wehave  onhand.  So 
take  no  chances  with  delay,  but  sign  and  send  the 
coupon  now,  to 


Enclosed  find  $2.00  for  which 
send  me  the  American  Busi- 
ness Man  for  one  year,  and 
send  me  free  as  per  your 
special  offer,  all  charges  pre- 
paid, one  copy  M  The  Art  of 
Selling  Goods." 


American   Business  Man 

Fisher   Building,  Chicago,  111. 


SEND  15  CENTS 

FOR     A     SAMPLE     COPY 

Progress  Magazine 

THE    MAGAZINE    WITH  A    PURPOSE 

INDIANAPOLIS,    INDIANA 


Bibliophile    and    Bibliomaniac 

/^"'HE  first  of  these  is  a  clever  essay  by 
OL  Henry  Houssaye,  of  the  French  Acad- 
emy,  printed  in  French  with  the  English 
translation  on  opposite  pages.  The  second  is 
by  Henry  Ward  Beecher,  and  is  perhaps  cne 
of  the  best  examples  of  his  genius.  This  num- 
ber of  the  Caxton  Brochures  is  an  especially 
interesting  one  to  every  booklover  and  col- 
lector, and  we  will  mail  you  a  copy  for  seven 
two-cent  stamps.  For  thirty  cents,  silver,  we 
will  mail  three  different  numbers  of  the  Bro- 
chures. One  dollar  pays  for  an  annual  mem- 
bership in  the  society,  and  entitles  you  to 
twelve  Brochures  jXJtjt^tj/t^t^tJtj&^t 

THE     CAXTON     SOCIETY 

Pittsfield,     in     Berkshire,     Massachusetts 


I  ! 


J1H0U  shouldst  not  let  thy 
mind  wander,  Oh,  Im- 
mortal One,  from  the 
Annual  PHILISTINE 

CONVENTION! 

Starting  July  First  the  Elect  will  gather 
on  the  banks  of  the  Romantic  Cazenovia, 
in  East  Aurora,  for  a  brief  period  of 
Intellectual  Communion.  Every  Good 
and  Worthy  Spirit  who  seeks  Mental 
Stimulation  should  arrange  to  be  present. 
Come,  Bury  your  Past;  your  Sins  lack 
importance;  for  verily  they  ask  no  ques- 
tions in  the  Land  of  Immortality  ;g^ 

FOR    ACCOMMODATIONS,    ADDRESS 

THE  ROYCROFT  INN 

EAST    AURORA,    NEW    YORK 


Sacs 


I 


C»Vk%UUV»£5V5«W#4Mgmi&\\^^ 


B     Y 


ELBERT 


HUBBARD 


One  Hundred  and  Sixty -Two  Separate  Biographies  of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

BOUND    VOLUMES    I    TO    XXII    INCLUSIVE 

Vol.  I.     To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
Vol.  II.   To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
Vol.  in.  To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women 
Vol.  IV.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
Vol.  V.    To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 

LITTLE  JOURNEYS:  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners  at  Five  Dollars  a 
Volume. 

Vol.  VI.        To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
Vol.  VH.       To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
Vol.  VIII.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
Vol.  IX.       .To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
Vol.  X.         To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
Vol.  XI.        To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
Vol.  XII.      To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
Vol.  XIII.     To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators* 
Vol.  XIV.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
Vol.  XV.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
Vol.  XVI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVII.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVm.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XIX.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XX.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXII.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Teachers 

Beginning  with  Volume  VI. :  Printed  on  Roycroft  water-mark,  hand- 
made paper,  hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject, 
bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume, 
or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-two  Volumes,  Sixty-six  Dollars. 
Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  at  Five  Dollars 
per  Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Ten  Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set. 
Sent  to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 


THE    ROYCROFTERS,    EAST    AURORA,    NEW  LYORK 


WM 


z®m*mmmmm 


FT 


US 


WITH 
OUR 


—FROEBEL 


Vol.  23 


JULY,    MCMVIII 


No.  1 

;■..■:■,:..'.-' 


ITTLE^© 

OVRNEY5 

o  iJh^e      omes 
efcccKens 


U 


2£      lbert-      iitl>D<rd 


Single  Copies  10  cents  ♦  By  the  ^eaor  S122 


BY  ELBERT  HUBBARD 

WILL    BE     TO     THE      HOMES     OF 


THE     SUBJECTS    ARE    AS    FOLLOWS 


MOSES 

CONFUCIUS 

PYTHAGORAS 

PLATO 

KING  ALFRED 

FRIEDRICH  FROEBEL 


BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON 

THOMAS  ARNOLD 

ERASMUS 

HYPATIA 

ST.  BENEDICT 

MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1908,  THE  PHILIS- 
TINE Magazine  for  One  Year  and  a  De  Luxe 
ither  Bound  ROYCROFT   BOOK,  ALL  FOR  TWO   DOLLARS 


Entered  at  postoffice,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1908,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 


m  irnwi— w>w^ 


New     Thought 

CONVENTION 

August   1st  to    12  th,  inclusive,  at 
East  Aurora,  Erie  Co.,  New  York 


HERE  will  be  two  for- 
mal programs  daily,  after- 
noon and  evening,  when 
speakers  of  National  note 
will  take  part.  There  will  also  be 
musical  events,  walks  and  talks  afield, 
and  much  good  fellowship  and  flow 
of  soul.  Reservations  at  Roycroft  Inn 
can  now  be  made  S&  S&  S&  3$  S&  S& 


r  oftentimes  seems  that  the  happiest  days  of 
our  lives  were  spent  swinging  on  the  OV 
Front  Gate.  Each  chance  passer=by  endured 
our  open=eyed  inspection  with  a  smile,  pat= 
ting  our  heads,  wondering  the  while  how  in 
the  world  any  child  could  smear  so  much  licorice  on  one 
face.  Q  Who  could  expect  a  chance  acquaintance  to  know 
that  Mother  had  given  us  two  whole  pennies  that  very 
morning  for  being  good.  And  at  five,  one  usually  knows 
which  Kandy  Man  gives  the  most  for  two  cents.  Q  As  we 
swung  on  that  OV  Front  Gate,  far  out  and  back,  so  swing 
we  in  our  Kandy  Loves:  from  licorice  to  lemon  sticks; 
from  "All  Day  Suckers"  to  jelly  beans,  back  to 
peppermints  and  out  again  to  bonbons.  Q  If  the  sweets 
of  to=day  fail  Xo  satisfy  you,  write  a  note  to  the  Roycroft 

Kandy  Kitchen   Girls 

THEY  MAKE  BOY=AND=GIRL  KANDY  FOR  GROWN=UPS 

In  a  snow=white  kitchen,  at  Roycroft,  with  not  too  many 
pots,  kettles  and  pans  for  company — two  Roycroft  Girls 
make  Kandy.  Sometimes  only  one  makes  the  Kandy  and 
the  other — she  sits  on  the  window=sill,  plays  her  guitar  and 
sings.  Q  As  much  joy  goes  into  the  making  of  all  Roy= 
croft  Kandy,  naturally  the  one  who  eats  takes  it  out  again. 
In  fact  everything  made  in  the  white  kitchen  stands  as  a 
monument  to  some  happy  moment.  One  pound  of  Roy- 
croft  Kandy  is  guaranteed  to  swing  one  for  an  entire  hour 
on  that  OV  Front  Gate.  One  Dollar  the  pound,  Post-paid. 

Roycroft  Kandy  Kitchen   Girls 

EAST  AURORA,  ERIE  COUNTY,  NEW  YORK 


^■■B^HE  reason  for  the  inevitable  note  of 
/  dissent  against  the  work  of  genius  is 

%£^^  not  far  to  seek;  it  inheres  in  the  con- 
stitution of  the  human  mind,  which  is 
instinctively  hostile  to  what  is  "out  of  the 
common" — and  a  work  of  genius  is  pretty  sure 
to  be  that.  It  is  by  utterance  of  uncommon 
thoughts,  opinions,  sentiments,  and  fancies  that 
genius  is  known.  All  distinction  is  difference, 
unconformity.  He  who  is  as  others  are — whose 
mental  processes  and  manner  of  expression 
follow  the  familiar  order — is  readily  acceptable, 
because  easily  intelligible  to  those  whose  narrow 
intelligence,  barren  imagination,  and  meagre 
vocabulary  he  shares. 

To  "the  average  man"  what  is  new  is  incon- 
ceivable, and  what  he  does  not  understand 
affronts  him.  And  he  is  the  first  arbiter  in  letters 
and  art.  In  this  "fierce  democracie"  he  domi- 
nates literature  with  a  fat  and  heavy  hand — a 
hand  that  is  not  always  unfamiliar  with  the 

cubes  pen.— AMBROSE    BIERCE 


|FTENTIMES  a  person  may  be 
a  true  artist  at  heart,  tho'  lack- 
ing the  power  of  expression.  To 
think — to  feel — to  know — with- 
out transmission  is  indeed  a  hardship,  yet 
this  country  offers  few  places  where  the 
Beginner  may  indulge  his  fancy  in  the 
proper  atmosphere.  Knowing  this,  our  own 
artists  have  banded  together,  starting  a 

ROYCROFT  SCHOOL  OF  ARTS 

where  the  student's  every  effort  will  have 
skilled  guidance;  where  good  example 
and  appreciation  go  hand  in  hand  38  3&  S& 

INSTRUCTORS — Alexis  Fournier,  Landscape;  Jules 
Maurice  Gaspard,  Portraiture  and  Illustration;  Burt 
Barnes,  Landscape,  Illustration  and  Design;  Louis 
Kinder  and  Lorenz  Schwartz,  Art  Bookbinding; 
Fritz  Kranz,  Leather  Modeling. 

In  the  Land  of  Immortality  Art  runs 
rampant  and  beautiful  Nature  poses  eternally 

FOR     FURTHER     INFORMATION 

ROYCROFT   SCHOOL   OF  ARTS 

EAST  AURORA,  ERIE  COUNTY,  NEW  YORK 


JOVR.NEYS 

To  tkeflomes  ofXSreodf' 
Tecvcker^ 


c<r^ 


BQKERTfASIUNCTON 

\\£ittei\  1qg  Elbert-  H\^tWrcl  >a\cl 
doneirvto  c^P-ri 


_  'irinte&Bodk.  Igjr 
TKe  I^q^crofters    &X  tReiir* 
vSKop  wivicK  is  irxljo^st- 
Atxiro-r^,  Brie  Coxmlgg; 

N  e  -w     YorK' 

m   c    M    VIII 


BOOKER     T.     WASHINGTON 


B@KERT¥ASniNCTON 


THERE  is  something  in  human  nature  which  always  makes 
people  reward  merit,  no  matter  under  what  color  of  skin  merit 
is  found.  I  have  found,  too,  that  it  is  the  visible,  the  tangible,  that 
goes  a  long  way  in  softening  prejudices.  The  actual  sight  of  a  good 
house  that  a  Negro  has  built  is  ten  times  more  potent  than  pages  of 
discussion  about  a  house  that  he  ought  to  build,  or  perhaps  could 
build  Jt  jt 

The  individual  who  can  do  something  that  the  world  wants  done, 
will  in  the  end,  make  his  way  regardless  of  his  race. 

— Booker  T.  Washington 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS 

^HIS  is  a  story  about  a  Negro.  The 
story  has  the  peculiarity  of  be- 
ing true.  The  man  was  born  a 
slave  in  Virginia.  His  mother 
was  a  slave,  and  was  thrice  sold 
in  the  market-place.  This  man  is 
Booker  T.  Washington. 
The  name  Booker  was  a  fanciful 
one  given  to  the  lad  by  play- 
mates on  account  of  his  love 
for  a  certain  chance  dog-eared 
spelling-book.  Before  this  he  was 
only  Mammy's  Pet.  The  T.  stood  for  nothing,  but  later  a 
happy  thought  made  it  Taliaferro. 

Most  Negroes,  fresh  from  slavery,  stood  sponsor  to  them 
selves,  and  chose  the  name  Washington;  if  not  this,  then 
Lincoln,  Clay  or  Webster. 

This  lad  when  but  a  child,  being  suddenly  asked  for  his  name, 
exclaimed,  "Washington,"  and  stuck  to  it. 
The  father  of  this  boy  was  a  white  man,  but  children  always 
take  the  status  of  the  mother,  so  Booker  T.  Washington  is  a 
Negro,  and  proud  of  it,  as  he  should  be,  for  he  is  standard  by 
performance,  even  if  not  by  pedigree. 

This  Negro's  father  is  represented  by  the  sign  X.  By  remain- 
ing in  obscurity  the  fond  father  threw  away  his  one  chance 
for  immortality.  We  do  not  even  know  his  name,  his  social 
position,  or  his  previous  condition  of  turpitude.  We  assume 
he  was  happily  married  and  respectable.  Concerning  him 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


legend  is  silent,  and  fable  dumb.  As  for  the  child  we  are  not 
certain  whether  he  was  born  in  1858  or  1859,  and  we  know 
not  the  day  or  the  month.  There  were  no  signs  in  the  East. 
<IThe  mother  lived  in  a  log  cabin  of  one  room,  say  ten  by 
twelve.  This  room  was  also  a  kitchen,  for  the  mother  was 
cook  to  the  farm-hands  of  her  owner.  There  were  no  win- 
dows, and  no  floor  in  the  cabin  save  the  hard-trodden  clay. 
There  was  a  table,  a  bench  and  a  big  fireplace.  There  were  no 
beds,  and  the  children  at  night  simply  huddled  and  cuddled 
in  a  pile  of  straw  and  rags  in  the  corner.  Doubtless  they  had 
enough  food,  for  they  ate  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich 
man's  table — who,  by  the  way,  was  n't  so  very  rich. 
One  of  the  earliest  recollections  of  Black  Baby  Booker  was 
of  being  awakened  in  the  middle  of  the  night  by  his  mother  to 
eat  fried  chicken.  Imagine  the  picture — it  is  past  midnight. 
No  light  in  the  room  save  the  long,  flickering  streaks  that 
dance  on  the  rafters.  Outside  the  wind  makes  mournful, 
sighing  melody.  In  the  corner  the  huddled  children,  creeping 
close  together  with  intertwining  arms  to  get  the  warmth  of 
each  little  half -naked  body. 

The  dusky  mother  moves  swiftly,  deftly,  half  frightened  at 
her  task.  ^  She  has  come  in  from  the  night  with  a  chicken ! 
Where  did  she  get  it?  Hush!  Where  do  you  suppose  op- 
pressed colored  people  get  chickens! 

She  picks  the  bird — prepares  it  for  the  skillet — fries  it  over 
the  coals.  And  then  when  it  is  done  just  right,  Maryland  style, 
this  mother  full  of  mother-love,  an  ingredient  which  God 
never  omits,  shakes  each  little  piccaninny  into  wakeful- 
2 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


mess,  and  gives  him  the  forbidden  dainty — drumstick,  wish- 
bone, gizzard,  white  meat,  or  the  part  that  went  through  the 
fence  last — anything  but  the  neck. 

Feathers,  bones — waste  are  thrown  into  the  fireplace,  and 
what  the  village  editor  calls  the  "  devouring  element"  hides 
all  trace  of  the  crime.  Then  all  lie  down  to  sleep,  until  the 
faint  flush  of  pink  comes  into  the  East,  and  jocund  day  stands 
tiptoe  on  the  mountain  tops. 


^HIS  ex-slave  remembers  a  strange 
and  trying  time,  when  all  of  the 
colored  folk  on  the  plantation 
were  notified  to  assemble  at  the 
"big  house."  They  arrived  and 
stood  around  in  groups,  waiting 
and  wondering,  talking  in  whis- 
pers. The  master  came  out,  and 
standing  on  the  veranda,  read 
from  a  paper  in  a  tremulous 
voice.  Then  he  told  them  that 
they  were  all  free,  and  shook 
hands  with  each.  Everybody  cried.  However,  they  were  very 
happy  in  spite  of  the  tears,  for  freedom  to  them  meant 
heaven — a  heaven  of  rest.  Yet  they  bore  only  love  towards 
their  former  owners.  *J  Most  of  them  began  to  wander — 
they  thought  they  had  to  leave  their  old  quarters.  In  a  few 

3 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


days  the  wisest  came  back  and  went  to  work  just  as  usual. 
Booker  TVs  mother  quit  work  for  just  half  a  day.  H  But  in  a 
little  while  her  husband  arrived — a  colored  man  to  whom 
she  had  been  married  years  before,  and  who  had  been  sold 
and  sent  away.  Now  he  came  and  took  her  and  the  little 
monochrome  brood,  and  they  all  started  away  for  West  Vir- 
ginia where  they  heard  that  colored  men  were  hired  to  work 
in  coal-mines  and  were  paid  wages  in  real  money. 
It  took  months  and  months  to  make  the  journey.  They 
carried  all  their  belongings  in  bundles.  They  had  no  horses — 
no  cows — no  wagon — they  walked.  If  the  weather  was 
pleasant  they  slept  out-of-doors,  if  it  rained  they  sought  a 
tobacco  shed,  a  barn,  or  the  friendly  side  of  a  straw-stack. 
For  food  they  depended  upon  a  little  corn  meal  they  carried, 
with  which  the  mother  made  pone  cakes  in  the  ashes  of  a 
camp-fire.  Kind  colored  people  on  the  way  replenished  the 
meal-bag,  for  colored  people  are  always  generous  to  the 
hungry  and  needy  if  they  have  anything  to  be  generous  with. 
Then  Providence  sent  stray,  ownerless  chickens  their  way, 
at  times,  just  as  the  Children  of  Israel  were  fed  on  quails  in 
the  wilderness.  Once  they  caught  a  possum — and  there  was  a 
genuine  banquet  where  the  children  ate  until  they  were  tight 
as  drums. 

Finally  they  reached  the  promised  land  of  West  Virginia,  and 
at  the  little  village  of  Maiden,  near  Charleston,  where  a  man 
by  the  name  of  John  Brown  was  hanged,  they  stopped,  for 
here  was  the  coal-mine  and  the  salt-works,  where  colored  men 
were  hired  and  paid  in  real  money. 
4 


BOOKER    T.    WASHINGTON 


Booker's  stepfather  found  a  job,  and  he  also  found  a  job  for 
little  Booker.  They  had  nothing  to  live  on  until  pay-day,  so 
the  kind  man  who  owned  the  mine  allowed  them  to  get  things 
at  the  store  on  credit.  This  was  a  brand-new  experience — and 
no  doubt  they  bought  a  few  things  they  did  not  need,  for 
prices  and  values  were  absolutely  out  of  their  realm.  Besides, 
they  did  not  know  how  much  wages  they  were  to  get,  neither 
could  they  figure  the  prices  of  the  things  they  bought.  At  any 
rate,  when  pay-day  came  they  were  still  in  debt,  so  they  saw 
no  real  money — and  certainly  little  Booker  at  this  time  of  his 
life  never  did. 


IENERAL  LEWIS  RUFFNER 
owned  the  salt-works  and  the 
coal-mine  where  little  Booker 
worked.  He  was  stern,  severe, 
strict.  But  he  believed  Negroes 
were  human  beings,  and  there 
were  those  then  who  disputed 
the  proposition. 

Ruffner  organized  a  night-school 
for  his  helpers,  and  let  a  couple 
of  his  bookkeepers  teach  it. 
At  this  time  there  was  not  a 
colored  person  in  the  neighborhood  who  could  spell  cat, 
much  less  write  his  name.  A  few  could  count  to  five.  Booker 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


must  have  been  about  ten  years  old  when  one  day  he  boasted 
a  bit  of  his  skill  in  mathematics.  The  foreman  told  him  to 
count  the  loads  of  coal  as  they  came  out  of  the  mine.  The  boy 
started  in  bravely,  "  One — two — three — four — dere  goes  one, 
dere  goes  anoder,  anoder,  anoder,  anoder,  anoder!" 
The  foreman  laughed. 

The  boy  was  abashed,  then  chagrined.  "Send  me  to  the  night- 
school  and  in  a  month  I  '11  show  you  how  to  count !" 
The  foreman  wrote  the  lad  an  order  which  admitted  him  to 
the  night-school. 

But  now  there  was  another  difficulty — the  boy  worked  until 
nine  o'clock  at  night,  the  last  hour's  work  being  to  sweep  out 
the  office.  The  night-school  began  at  nine  o'clock  and  it  was 
two  miles  away. 

The  lad  scratched  his  head  and  thought  and  thought.  A  great 
idea  came  to  him — he  would  turn  the  office  clock  ahead  half 
an  hour.  He  could  then  leave  at  nine  o\  *ock,  and  by  running 
part  of  the  way  could  get  to  school  at  exactly  nine  o'clock. 
The  scheme  worked  for  two  days,  when  one  of  the  clerks  in 
the  office  said  that  a  spook  was  monkeying  with  the  clock. 
They  tried  the  plan  of  locking  the  case,  and  all  was  well. 
Booker  must  have  been  about  twelve  years  old,  goin'  on 
thirteen,  when  one  day  as  he  lay  on  his  back  in  the  coal-mine, 
pushing  out  the  broken  coal  with  his  feet,  he  overheard  two 
men  telling  of  a  very  wonderful  school,  where  colored  people 
were  taught  to  read,  write,  and  cypher  too,  also  to  speak  in 
public.  The  scholars  were  allowed  to  work  part  of  the  time  to 
pay  for  their  board. 
6 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


The  lad  crawled  close  in  the  darkness  and  listened  to  the  con- 
versation. He  caught  the  names  "  Hampton"  and  "  Arm- 
strong." Whether  Armstrong  was  the  place  and  Hampton 
was  the  name  of  the  man,  he  could  not  make  out,  but  he  clung 
to  the  names. 

Here  was  a  school  for  colored  people — he  would  go  there ! 
That  night  he  told  his  mother  about  it.  She  laughed,  patted 
his  kinky  head,  and  indulged  him  in  his  dream. 
She  was  only  a  poor  black  woman — she  could  not  spell  ab, 
nor  count  to  ten,  but  she  had  a  plan  for  her  boy — he  would 
some  day  be  a  preacher. 

This  was  the  very  height  of  her  imagination — a  preacher  I 
Beyond  this  there  was  nothing  in  human  achievement. 
The  night-school  came  after  a  day  of  fourteen  hours'  work. 
Little  Booker  sat  on  a  bench,  his  feet  dangling  about  a  foot 
from  the  floor.  As  he  sat  there  one  night  trying  hard  to  drink 
in  knowledge,  he  went  to  sleep.  He  nodded,  braced  up,  nodded 
again,  and  then  pitched  over  in  a  heap  on  the  floor,  to  the 
great  amusement  of  the  class,  and  his  own  eternal  shame  J> 
The  next  day,  however,  as  he  was  feeling  very  sorrowful  over 
his  sad  experience,  he  heard  that  Mrs.  Ruffner  wanted  a  boy 
for  general  work  at  the  big  house. 

Here  was  a  chance — Mrs.  Ruffner  was  a  Vermont  Yankee, 
which  meant  that  she  had  a  great  nose  for  dirt,  and  would  not 
stand  a  "  sassy  nigger."  Her  reputation  had  gone  abroad, 
and  of  how  she  pinched  the  ears  of  her  "  help,"  and  got  them 
up  at  exactly  a  certain  hour,  and  even  made  them  use  soap 
and  water  at  least  once  a  day,  and  even  compelled  them  to 

7 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


to  use  a  tooth-brush;  all  this  was  history,  well  defined. 
<l  Booker  said  he  could  please  her  even  if  she  was  a  Yankee. 
He  applied  for  the  job  and  got  it,  with  wages  fixed  at  a  dollar 
a  week,  with  a  promise  of  twenty-five  cents  extra  every  week, 
if  he  did  his  work  without  talking  back  and  breaking  a  tray 
of  dishes. 


EMUS !  No  hovel  is  safe  from  it !" 
says  Whistler. 

Genius  consists  in  doing  the  right 
thing  without  being  told  more 
than  three  times. 
Booker  silently  studied  the  awful 
Yankee  woman  to  see  what  she 
really  wanted.  He  finally 
decided  that  she  desired  her 
servants  to  have  clean  skins, 
fairly  neat  clothing,  do  things 
promptly,  finish  the  job  and  keep 

still  when  they  had  nothing  to  say. 

He  set  himself  to  please  her — and  he  did. 

She  loaned  him  books,  gave  him  a  lead-pencil,  and  showed 

him  how  to  write  with  a  pen  without  smearing  his  hands  and 

face  with  ink. 

He  told  her  of  his  dream  and  asked  about  Armstrong  and 

Hampton.  She  told  him  that  Armstrong  was  the  man  and 
8 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


Hampton  the  place.  €J  At  last  he  got  her  consent  to  leave 
and  go  to  Hampton. 

When  he  started  she  gave  him  a  comb,  a  tooth-brush,  two 
handkerchiefs  and  a  pair  of  shoes.  He  had  been  working  for 
her  for  a  year  and  she  thought,  of  course,  he  saved  his  wages. 
He  never  told  her  that  his  money  had  gone  to  keep  the  family, 
because  his  stepfather  had  been  on  a  strike  and  therefore  out 
of  work. 

So  the  boy  started  away  for  Hampton.  It  was  five  hundred 
miles  away.  He  did  n't  know  how  far  five  hundred  miles  is — 
nobody  does  unless  he  has  walked  it. 

He  had  three  dollars,  so  he  gaily  paid  for  a  seat  in  the  stage. 
At  the  end  of  the  first  day  he  was  forty  miles  from  home  and 
out  of  money.  He  slept  in  a  barn  and  a  colored  woman  handed 
him  a  ham  bone  and  a  chunk  of  bread  out  of  a  kitchen  win- 
dow, and  looked  the  other  way. 

He  trudged  on  East — always  and  forever  East — towards  the 
rising  sun. 

He  walked  weeks — months — years,  he  thought.  He  kept  no 
track  of  the  days  ^  He  carried  his  shoes  as  a  matter  of 
economy  Jl  & 

Finally  he  sold  the  shoes  for  four  dollars  to  a  man  who  paid 
him  ten  cents  cash  down,  and  promised  to  pay  the  rest  when 
they  should  meet  at  Hampton.  Nearly  forty  years  have  passed 
and  they  have  never  yet  met. 

On  he  walked — on  and  on — East,  and  always  forever  East. 
*J  He  reached  the  city  of  Richmond,  the  first  big  city  he  had 
ever  seen.  The  wide  streets — the  sidewalks — the  street  lamps 

9 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


entranced  him.  It  was  just  like  heaven.  But  he  was  hungry 
and  penniless,  and  when  he  looked  wistfully  at  a  pile  of  cold 
fried  chicken  on  a  street  stand  and  asked  the  price  of  a  drum- 
stick, at  the  same  time  telling  he  had  no  money,  he  dis- 
covered he  was  not  in  heaven  at  all.  He  was  called  a  lazy 
nigger  and  told  to  move  on. 

Later  he  made  the  discovery  that  a  "  nigger"  is  a  colored  per- 
son who  has  no  money. 

He  pulled  the  piece  of  rope  that  served  him  for  a  belt  a  little 
tighter,  and  when  no  one  was  looking,  crawled  under  a  side- 
walk and  went  to  sleep,  disturbed  only  by  the  tramping  over- 
head jfi  J> 

When  he  awoke  he  saw  he  was  near  the  dock,  where  a  big 
ship  pushed  its  bowsprit  out  over  the  street.  Men  were  un- 
loading bags  and  boxes  from  the  boat.  He  ran  down  and  asked 
the  mate  if  he  could  help.  "  Yes!"  was  the  gruff  answer. 
He  got  in  line  and  went  staggering  under  the  heavy  loads  jt 
He  was  little,  but  strong,  and  best  of  all,  willing,  yet  he 
reeled  at  the  work. 

"  Have  you  had  any  breakfast?  Yes,  you  liver-colored  boy — 
you,  I  say,  have  you  had  your  breakfast?" 
"  No,  sir,"  said  the  boy,  "  and  no  supper  last  night  nor  dinner 
yesterday !" 

"  Well,  I  reckoned  as  much.  Now  you  take  this  quarter  and 
go  over  to  that  stand  and  buy  you  a  drumstick,  a  cup  of  coffee 
and  two  fried-cakes!" 

The  lad  did  n't  need  urging.  He  took  the  money  in  his  palm, 
went  over  to  the  man  who  the  night  before  had  called  him  a 
10 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


lazy  nigger,  and  showing  the  silver,  picked  out  his  piece  of 

chicken. 

The  man  hastened  to  wait  on  him,  and  said  it  was  a  fine  day 

and  hoped  he  was  well. 


IRRIVING  at  Hampton,  this 
colored  boy,  who  had  tramped 
the  long  weary  miles,  stood 
abashed  before  the  big  brick 
building  which  he  knew  was 
Hampton  Institute. 
He  was  so  little — the  place  was 
so  big — by  what  right  could  he 
ask  to  be  admitted? 
Finally  he  boldly  entered,  and  in 
a  voice  meant  to  be  firm,  but 
which  was  very  shaky,  said,  "  I 

am  here  !"  and  pointed  to  the  bosom  of  his  hickory  shirt. 

The  Yankee  woman  motioned  him  to  a  chair.  Negroes  coming 

there  were  plentiful.  Usually  they  wanted  to  live  the  Ideal 

Life.  They  had  a  call  to  preach — and  the  girls  wanted  to  be 

music  teachers. 

The  test  was  simple  and  severe :  would  they  and  could  they  do 

one  useful  piece  of  work  well? 

Booker  sat  and  waited,  not  knowing  that  his  patience  was 

being  put  to  the  test. 

ii 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


Then  Miss  Priscilla  in  a  hard  Neill  Burgess  voice  "  guessed" 
that  the  adjoining  recitation  room  needed  sweeping  and  dust- 
ing. She  handed  Booker  a  broom  and  dust-cloth,  motioned  to 
the  room,  and  went  away. 

Oho !  Little  did  she  know  her  lad.  The  colored  boy  smiled  to 
himself — sweeping  and  dusting  were  his  specialties — he  had 
learned  the  trade  from  a  Yankee  woman  from  Vermont !  He 
smiled.  ^  Then  he  swept  that  room — moved  every  chair,  the 
table,  the  desk  jfi  He  dusted  each  piece  of  furniture  four 
times.  He  polished  each  rung  and  followed  around  the 
base-board  on  hands  and  knees. 

Miss  Priscilla  came  back — pushed  the  table  around  and  saw 
at  once  that  the  dirt  had  not  been  concealed  beneath  it.  She 
took  out  her  handkerchief  and  wiped  the  table  top,  then  the 
desk  J>  J- 

She  turned,  looked  at  the  boy,  and  her  smile  met  his  half- 
suppressed  triumphant  grin. 
"  You  '11  do,"  she  said. 


12 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


^^^rei 


EN.  SAMUEL  C.  ARMSTRONG, 
the  founder  of  Hampton 
Institute,  and  the  grandfather 
of  Tuskegee,  was  a  white  man 
who  fought  the  South  valiantly 
and  well. 

He  seems  about  the  only  man 
in  the  North,  who,  at  the  close  of 
the  war,  clearly  realized  that  the 
war  had  just  begun — that  the 
real  enemies  were  not  subdued, 
and  that  these  enemies  were 
ignorance,  superstition  and  incompetence. 
The  pitiable  condition  of  four  million  human  beings,  flung 
from  slavery  into  freedom,  thrown  upon  their  own  resources, 
with  no  thought  of  responsibility,  and  with  no  preparation  for 
the  change,  meant  for  them  only  another  kind  of  slavery  «jfc 
General  Armstrong's  heart  went  out  to  them — he  desired  to 
show  them  how  to  be  useful,  helpful,  self-reliant,  healthy. 
For  the  whites  of  the  South  he  had  only  high  regard  and 
friendship.  He,  of  all  men,  knew  how  they  had  suffered  from 
the  war — and  he  realized  also  that  they  had  fought  for  what 
ey  believed  was  right.  In  his  heart  there  was  no  hate.  He 
resolved  to  give  himself — his  life — fortune — his  intellect — 
his  love,  his  all,  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  South.  He  saw  with 
the  vision  of  a  prophet  that  indolence  and  pride  were  the 
actual  enemies  of  white  and  black  alike.  The  blacks  must  be 
taught  to  work — to  know  the  dignity  of  human  labor — to 

13 


BOOKER     T.     WASHINGTON 


serve  society — to  help  themselves  by  helping  others.  He 
realized  that  there  are  no  menial  tasks — that  all  which  serves 
is  sacred. 

And  this  is  the  man  who  sowed  the  seeds  of  truth  in  the  heart 
of  the  nameless  black  boy — Booker  Washington.  Arm- 
strong's shibboleth,  too,  was,  "  With  malice  toward  none, 
but  with  charity  for  all,  let  us  finish  the  work  God  has  given 
us  to  do." 


DO  not  know  very  much  about 
this  subject  of  education,  yet  I 
believe  I  know  as  much  about 
what  others  know  about  it  as 
most  people.  I  have  visited  the 
principal  colleges  of  America  and 
Europe,  and  the  methods  of 
Preparatory  and  High  Schools 
are  to  me  familiar.  I  know  the 
Night-schools  of  the  cities,  the 
"  Ungraded  Rooms,"  the  Schools 
for  Defectives,  the  Manual 
Training  Schools,  the  educational  schemes  in  prisons,  the 
New  Education  (first  suggested  by  Socrates)  as  carried  out 
by  Stanley  Hall,  John  Dewey,  and  dozens  of  other  good  men 
and  women  in  America.  I  am  familiar  with  that  School 
for  the  Deaf  at  Malone,  New  York,  and  the  School  for 
14 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


the  Blind  at  Batavia,  where  even  the  sorely  stricken  are 
taught  to  be  self-sufficient,  self-supporting  and  happy.  I  have 
tumbled  down  the  circular  fire  escape  at  Lapeer  with  the  in 
mates  of  the  Home  for  the  Epileptics,  and  heard  the  shouts  of 
laughter  from  lips  that  never  laughed  before.  I  have  seen  the 
Jewish  Manual  Training  School  of  Chicago  transform  Rus- 
sian refugees  into  useful  citizens — capable,  earnest  and  ex- 
cellent. I  know  a  little  about  Swarthmore,  Wellesley,  Vassar, 
Radcliffe,  and  have  put  my  head  into  West  Point  and  An- 
napolis, and  had  nobody  cry,  "  Genius !" 
Of  Harvard,  Yale  and  Princeton  I  know  something,  having 
done  time  in  each.  I  have  also  given  jobs  to  graduates  of  Ox- 
ford, Cambridge  and  Heidelberg,  to  my  sorrow  and  their 
chagrin.  This  does  not  prove  that  graduates  of  the  great  uni- 
versities are,  as  a  rule,  out  of  work,  or  that  they  are  incom- 
petent. It  simply  means  that  it  is  possible  for  a  man  to  grad- 
uate at  these  institutions  and  secure  his  diploma  and  yet  be  a 
man  who  has  nothing  the  world  really  wants,  either  in  way  of 
ideas  or  services. 

The  reason  that  my  "  cum  lauda"  friends  did  not  like  me,  and 
the  cause  of  my  having  to  part  with  them — getting  them  a 
little  free  transportation  from  your  Uncle  George — was  not 
because  they  lacked  intelligence,  but  because  they  wanted  to 
secure  a  position,  while  I  simply  offered  them  a  job. 
They  were  like  Cave-of-the-Winds  of  Oshkosh,  who  Is  an  ice- 
cutter  in  August,  and  in  winter  is  an  out-of-door  horticul- 
turist— a  hired  man  is  something  else. 

As  a  general  proposition,  I  believe  this  will  not  now  be  dis- 

15 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


puted :  The  object  of  education  is  that  a  man  may  benefit 
himself  by  serving  society. 

To  benefit  others,  you  must  be  reasonably  happy :  there  must 
be  animation  thru  useful  activity,  good  cheer,  kindness  and 
health — health  of  mind  and  health  of  body.  And  to  benefit 
society  you  must  also  have  patience,  persistency,  and  a  firm 
determination  to  do  the  right  thing,  and  to  mind  your  own 
business  so  that  others,  too,  may  mind  theirs.  Then  all  should 
be  tinctured  with  a  dash  of  discontent  with  past  achieve- 
ments, so  you  will  constantly  put  forth  an  effort  to  do  more 
and  better  work. 

When  what  you  have  done  in  the  past  looks  large  to  you,  you 
have  n't  done  much  to-day. 

So  there  you  get  the  formula  of  Education :  health  and  happi- 
ness thru  useful  activity — animation,  kindness,  good  cheer, 
patience,  persistency,  willingness  to  give  and  take,  seasoned 
with  enough  discontent  to  prevent  smugness,  which  is  the 
scum  that  grows  over  every  stagnant  pond. 
Of  course  no  college  can  fill  this  prescription — no  institution 
can  supply  the  ingredients — all  that  the  college  can  do  is  to 
supply  the  conditions  so  that  these  things  can  spring  into  be- 
ing. Plants  need  the  sunlight — mushrooms  are  different. 
The  question  is,  then,  what  teaching  concern  in  America  sup- 
plies the  best  quality  of  actinic  ray? 

And  I  answer,  Tuskegee  is  the  place,  and  Booker  Washington 
is  the  man.  "What!"  you  exclaim,  "The  Ideal  School  a 
school  for  Negroes,  instituted  by  a  Negro,  where  only  Negroes 
teach,  and  only  Negroes  are  allowed  to  enter  as  students?" 
16 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


And  the  answer  is,  "  Exactly  so."  €[  At  Tuskegee  there  are 
nearly  two  thousand  students,  and  over  one  hundred  and 
fifty  teachers.  There  are  two  classes  of  students,  "  Day- 
School  "  and  "  Night-School  "  students.  The  night-school 
students  work  all  day  at  any  kind  of  task  they  are  called 
upon  to  do.  They  receive  their  board,  clothing  and  a  home — 
they  pay  no  tuition,  but  are  paid  for  their  labor,  the  amount 
being  placed  to  their  credit,  so  when  fifty  dollars  is  accumu- 
lated they  can  enter  as  "  Day  Students." 
The  "  Day  Students  "  make  up  the  bulk  of  the  scholars.  Each 
pays  fifty  dollars  a  year.  These  all  work  every  other  day  at 
manual  labor  or  some  useful  trade.  *J  Tuskegee  has  fully 
twice  as  many  applicants  as  it  can  accommodate ;  but  there  is 
one  kind  of  applicant  who  never  receives  any  favor.  This  is 
the  man  who  says  he  has  the  money  to  pay  his  way,  and 
wishes  to  take  the  academic  course  only  Jt>  The  answer 
always  is,  "  Please  go  elsewhere — there  are  plenty  of  schools 
that  want  your  money.  The  fact  that  you  have  money  will  not 
exempt  you  here  from  useful  labor." 

This  is  exactly  what  every  college  in  the  world  should  say  ^fc 
The  Tuskegee  farm  consists  of  about  three  thousand  acres. 
There  are  four  hundred  head  of  cattle,  about  five  hundred 
hogs,  two  hundred  horses,  great  flocks  of  chickens,  geese, 
ducks  and  turkeys,  and  many  swarms  of  bees.  It  is  the  in- 
tention to  raise  all  the  food  that  is  consumed  on  the  place,  and 
to  manufacture  all  supplies.  There  are  wagon-shops,  a  saw- 
mill, a  harness-shop,  a  shoe-shop,  a  tailor-shop,  a  printing 
plant,  a  model  laundry,  a  canning  establishment.  Finer  fruit 

17 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


and  vegetables  I  have  never  seen,  and  the  thousands  of  peach, 
plum  and  apple  trees,  and  the  vast  acreage  of  berries  that 
have  been  planted,  will  surely  some  day  be  a  goodly  source  of 
revenue. 

The  place  is  religious,  but  not  dogmatically  so — the  religion 
being  merely  the  natural  safety-valve  for  emotion.  At  Tuske- 
gee  there  is  no  lacrymose  appeal  to  confess  your  sins — they 
do  better — they  forget  them. 

I  never  heard  more  inspiring  congregational  singing,  and  the 
use  of  the  piano,  organ,  orchestra  and  brass  band  are  import- 
ant factors  in  the  curriculum.  In  the  chapel  I  spoke  to  an 
audience  so  attentive,  so  alert,  so  receptive,  so  filled  with 
animation,  that  the  whole  place  looked  like  a  vast  advertise- 
ment for  Sozodont. 

No  prohibitive  signs  are  seen  at  Tuskegee.  All  is  affirmative, 
yet  it  is  understood  that  some  things  are  tabu — tobacco,  for 
instance,  and  strong  drink,  of  course. 

We  have  all  heard  of  Harvard  Beer  and  Yale  Mixture,  but  be 
it  said  in  sober  justice,  Harvard  runs  no  brewery,  and  Yale 
has  no  official  brand  of  tobacco.  Yet  Harvard  men  consume 
much  beer,  and  many  men  at  Yale  smoke.  And  if  you  want  to 
see  the  cigarette  fiend  on  his  native  heath,  you  '11  find  him 
like  the  locust  on  the  campus  at  Cambridge  and  New  Haven. 
But  if  you  want  to  see  the  acme  of  all  cigarette  bazaars,  just 
ride  out  of  Boylston  Street,  Boston,  any  day  at  noon  and 
watch  the  boys  coming  out  of  the  Institute  of  Technology. 
I  once  asked  a  Tech  Professor  if  cigarette  smoking  was  com- 
pulsory in  his  institution.  "  Yes,"  he  replied,  "  but  the  rule  is 
18 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


not  strictly  enforced,  as  I  know  three  students  who  do  not 
smoke." 

Tuskegee  stands  for  order,  system,  cleanliness,  industry, 
courtesy  and  usefulness.  There  are  no  sink-holes  around  the 
place,  no  "  back  yards."  Everything  is  beautiful,  wholesome 
and  sanitary.  All  trades  are  represented  J>  The  day  is 
crammed  so  full  of  work  from  sunrise  to  sunset  that  there  is 
no  time  for  complaining,  misery  or  fault-finding — three 
things  that  are  usually  born  of  idleness.  At  Tuskegee  there  are 
no  servants.  All  of  the  work  is  done  by  the  students  and 
teachers — everybody  works — everybody  is  a  student,  and  all 
are  teachers.  <J  We  are  all  teachers,  whether  we  will  it  or 
not — we  teach  by  example,  and  all  students  who  do  good 
work  are  good  teachers. 

When  the  Negro  is  able  to  do  skilled  work,  he  ceases  to  be  a 
problem — he  is  a  man.  The  fact  that  Alexander  Dumas  was  a 
Negro  does  not  count  against  him  in  the  world's  assize. 
The  old-time  academic  college,  that  cultivated  the  cerebrum 
and  gave  a  man  his  exercise  in  an  indoor  gymnasium,  or  not 
at  all,  has  ruined  its  tens  of  thousands.  To  have  top — head 
and  no  lungs — is  not  wholly  desirable.  The  student  was  made 
exempt  from  every  useful  thing,  just  as  the  freshly  freed  slave 
hoped  and  expected  to  be,  and  after  four  years  it  was  often 
impossible  for  him  to  take  up  the  practical  lessons  of  life.  He 
had  gotten  used  to  the  idea  of  one  set  of  men  doing  all  the 
work  and  another  set  of  men  having  the  culture.  To  a  large 
degree  he  came  to  regard  culture  as  the  aim  of  life.  And  when 
a  man  begins  to  pride  himself  on  his  culture,  he  has  n't  any  to 

19 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


speak  of.  Culture  must  be  merely  incidental,  and  to  clutch  it 
is  like  capturing  a  butterfly — you  do  not  secure  the  butterfly 
at  all — you  get  only  a  grub. 

Let  us  say  right  here,  that  there  is  only  one  way  in  which  a 
Negro,  or  a  white  man,  can  ever  make  himself  respected. 
Statute  law  will  not  do  it;  rights  voted  him  by  the  state  are  of 
small  avail;  making  demands  will  not  secure  the  desired 
sesame.  If  we  ever  gain  the  paradise  of  freedom  it  will  be  be- 
cause we  have  earned  it — because  we  deserve  it.  A  make-be- 
lieve education  may  suffice  for  a  white  man — especially  if  he 
has  a  rich  father,  but  a  Negro  who  has  to  carve  out  his  own 
destiny  must  be  taught  order,  system,  and  quiet,  persistent, 
useful  effort. 

A  college  that  has  its  students  devote  one-half  their  time  to 
actual,  useful  work  is  so  in  line  with  commonsense  that  we 
are  amazed  that  the  idea  had  to  be  put  into  execution  by  an 
ex-slave  as  a  life-saver  for  his  disenfranchised  race.  Our  great 
discoveries  are  always  accidents :  we  work  for  one  thing  and 
get  another.  I  expect  that  the  day  will  come,  and  ere  long, 
when  the  great  universities  of  the  world  will  have  to  put  the 
Tuskegee  Idea  into  execution  in  order  to  save  themselves  from 
being  distanced  by  the  Colored  Race. 

If  life  were  one  thing  and  education  another,  it  might  be  all 
right  to  separate  them.  Culture  of  the  head  over  a  desk,  and 
indoor  gymnastics  for  the  body  are  not  the  ideal,  and  that 
many  succeed  in  spite  of  the  handicap  is  no  proof  of  the 
excellence  of  the  plan.  Ships  that  go  around  the  world 
accumulate  many  barnacles,  but  barnacles  as  a  help  to  the 
20 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


navigator  is  an  iridescent  dream.  <J  A  little  regular  manual 
labor,  rightly  mixed  with  the  mental,  eliminates  draw-poker, 
high-balls,  brawls,  broils,  Harvard  Beer,  Yale  Mixture, 
Princeton  Pinochle,  Chippee  dances,  hazing,  roistering, 
rowdyism  and  the  bull-dog  propensity  &  The  Heidelberg 
article  of  cocked  cap  and  insolent  ways  is  not  produced  at 
Tuskegee.  At  Tuskegee  there  is  no  place  for  those  who  lie  in 
wait  for  insults  and  regard  scrapping  as  a  fine  art.  As  for 
college  athletics  at  the  Orthodox  Universities,  only  one  man 
out  of  ten  ever  does  anything  at  it  anyway — the  college  man 
who  needs  the  gymnasium  most  is  practically  debarred  from 
everything  in  it  and  serves  as  a  laughing  stock  whenever 
he  strips.  Coffee,  cocaine,  bromide,  tobacco  and  strong  drink 
often  serve  in  lieu  of  exercise  and  ozone,  and  Princeton  winks 
her  woozy  eye  in  innocency. 

Freedom  cannot  be  bestowed — it  must  be  achieved.  Educa- 
tion cannot  be  given — it  must  be  earned.  Lincoln  did  not  free 
the  slaves — he  only  freed  himself.  The  Negroes  did  not 
know  they  were  slaves,  and  so  they  had  no  idea  of  what  free- 
dom meant.  Until  a  man  wants  to  be  free,  each  kind  of  free- 
dom is  only  another  form  of  slavery.  Booker  Washington  is 
showing  the  colored  man  how  to  secure  a  genuine  freedom 
thru  useful  activity.  To  get  freedom  you  must  shoulder  re- 
sponsibility. 

If  college  education  were  made  compulsory  by  the  state,  and 
one-half  of  the  curriculum  consisted  of  actual,  useful  manual 
labor,  most  of  our  social  ills  would  be  solved,  and  we  would 
be  well  out  on  the  highway  towards  the  Ideal  City. 

21 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


Without  animation,  man  is  naught — nothing  is  accom- 
plished, nothing  done.  People  who  inspire  other  people  have 
animation  plus. 

And  animation  plus  is  ecstasy.  In  ecstasy  the  spirit  rushes 
out,  runs  over  and  saturates  all.  Oratory  is  an  ecstasy  that 
inundates  the  hearer,  and  makes  him  ride  upon  the  crest  of 
another's  ideas. 

Art  is  born  of  ecstasy — art  is  ecstasy  in  the  concrete.  Beauti- 
ful music  is  ecstasy  expressed  in  sound,  regulated  into  rhythm, 
cadence  and  form.  "  Statuary  is  frozen  music,"  said  Heine. 
CJ  A  man  who  is  not  moved  into  ecstasy  by  ecstasy  is  hope- 
less. A  people  that  has  not  the  surging,  uplifting,  onward 
power  that  ecstasy  gives,  is  decadent — dead. 
The  Negro  is  easily  moved  to  ecstasy.  Very  little  musical 
training  makes  him  a  power  in  song.  At  Tuskegee  the  con- 
gregational singing  is  a  feature  that  once  heard  is  never  to  be 
forgotten.  Fifteen  hundred  people  lifting  up  their  hearts  in  an 
outburst  of  emotion — song!  Fifteen  hundred  people  of  one 
mind,  doing  anything  in  unison — do  you  know  what  it 
means?  Ecstasy  is  essentially  a  matter  of  sex.  In  art  and 
religion  sex  cannot  be  left  out  of  the  equation.  The  simple 
fact  that  in  forty  years  the.  Negro  race  in  America  has  in- 
creased from  four  million  to  ten  million,  tells  of  their  ecstasy 
as  a  people.  "  Only  happy  beings  reproduce  themselves,"  says 
Darwin.  Depress  your  animal  and  it  ceases  to  breed,  so  there 
are  a  whole  round  of  animals  that  do  not  reproduce  in  cap- 
tivity. But  in  slavery  or  freedom  the  Negro  sings,  and 
reproduces — he  is  not  doomed  nor  depressed — his  soul  arises 
22 


BOOKER    T.    WASHINGTON 


superior  to  circumstance.  ^  Without  animation,  education 
is  impossible.  And  the  problem  of  the  educator  is  to  direct 
this  singing,  flowing,  moving  spirit  of  the  hive  into  useful 
channels. 

Education  is  simply  the  encouragement  of  right  habits — the 
fixing  of  good  habits  until  they  become  a  part  of  one's  nature, 
and  are  exercised  automatically. 

The  man  who  is  industrious  by  habit  is  the  only  man  who 
wins.  The  man  who  is  not  industrious  except  when  driven  to 
it,  or  when  it  occurs  to  him,  accomplishes  little. 
Man  gets  his  happiness  by  doing:  and  work  to  a  slave  is 
always  distasteful.  The  power  of  mimicry  and  imitation  is 
omitted — the  owner  does  not  work — the  strong  man  does  not 
work.  Ergo — to  grow  strong  means  to  cease  work.  To  be 
strong  means  to  be  free — to  be  free  means  no  work! 
It  has  been  a  frightfully  bad  education  that  the  Negro  has  had 
— work  distasteful,  and  work  disgraceful!  And  the  slave- 
owner suffered  most  of  all,  for  he  came  to  regard  work  as 
debasing. 

And  now  a  Negro  is  teaching  the  Negro  that  work  is  beautiful 
— that  work  is  a  privilege — that  only  thru  willing  service  can 
he  ever  win  his  freedom.  Architecture  is  fixed  ecstasy,  in- 
spired always  by  a  strong  man  who  gives  a  feeling  of  security. 
Athens  was  an  ecstasy  in  marble. 
Tuskegee  is  an  ecstasy  in  brick  and  mortar. 
Don't  talk  about  the  education  of  the  Negro !  The  experiment 
has  really  never  been  tried,  excepting  spasmodically,  of  edu- 
cating either  the  whites  or  blacks  in  the  South — or  elsewhere. 

23 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


A  Negro  is  laying  hold  upon  the  natural  ecstasy  of  the  Negro, 
and  directing  it  into  channels  of  usefulness  and  excellence. 
Can  you  foretell  where  this  will  end — this  formation  of  habits 
of  industry,  sobriety  and  continued,  persistent  effort  towards 
the  right? 

Booker  Washington,  child  of  a  despised  race,  has  done  and  is 
doing  what  the  combined  pedagogic  and  priestly  wisdom  of 
ages  has  failed  to  do.  He  is  the  Moses,  who  by  his  example  is 
leading  the  children  of  his  former  oppressors  out  into  the  light 
of  social,  mental,  moral  and  economic  freedom. 
I  am  familiar  in  detail  with  every  criticism  brought  against 
Tuskegee.  On  examination  these  criticisms  all  reduce  them- 
selves down  to  three : 

i.  A  vast  sum  of  money  has  been  collected  by  Booker 
Washington  for  his  own  aggrandisement  and  benefit. 

2.  Tuskegee  is  a  show-place  where  all  the  really  good  work  is 
done  by  picked  men  from  the  North. 

3.  Booker  Washington  is  a  tyrant,  a  dictator  and  an  egotist. 
If  I  were  counsel  for  Tuskegee — as  I  am  not — I  would  follow 
the  example  of  the  worthy  accusers,  and  submit  the  matter 
without  argument.  Booker  Washington  can  afford  to  plead 
guilty  to  every  charge ;  and  he  has  never  belittled  himself  by 
answering  his  accusers. 

But  let  the  facts  be  known,  that  this  man  has  collected  up- 
ward of  six  million  dollars,  mostly  from  the  people  of  the 
North,  and  has  built  up  the  nearest  perfect  educational  in- 
stitution in  the  world. 

It  is  probably  true  that  many  of  his  teachers  and  best  workers 
24 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


are  picked  people — but  they  are  Negroes,  and  were  selected 
by  a  Negro.  The  great  general  reveals  his  greatness  in  the 
selection  of  his  generals :  it  was  the  marshals  whom  Napoleon 
appointed  who  won  for  him  his  victories,  but  his  spirit 
animated  theirs,  and  he  chose  them  for  this  one  reason — he 
could  dominate  them.  He  infused  into  their  souls  a  goodly 
dash  of  his  own  enthusiasm. 

Booker  Washington  is  a  greater  general  than  Napoleon.  For 
the  Tuskegee  idea  no  Waterloo  awaits.  And  as  near  as  I  can 
judge,  Booker  Washington's  most  noisy  critics  are  merely 
camp-followers. 

That  the  man  is  a  tyrant  and  dictator  there  is  no  doubt.  He  is 
a  beneficent  tyrant,  but  a  tyrant  still,  for  he  always,  in- 
variably, has  his  own  way  in  weighty  matters — in  trivialities 
others  can  have  theirs.  And  as  for  dictatorship,  the  man  who 
advances  on  chaos  and  transforms  it  into  cosmos,  is  perforce 
a  dictator  and  an  egotist. 

Booker  Washington  believes  he  is  in  the  right,  and  he  makes 
no  effort  to  conceal  the  fact  that  he  is  on  earth.  In  him  there 
is  no  disposition  to  run  and  peep  about,  and  find  himself  a  dis- 
honorable grave.  All  live  men  are  egotists,  and  they  are 
egotists  just  in  proportion  as  they  have  life.  Dead  men  are 
not  egotists.  Booker  Washington  has  life,  and  life  in  abun- 
dance, and  thru  him  I  truly  believe  runs  the  spirit  of  Divinity 
if  ever  a  living  man  had  it.  A  man  like  this  is  the  instrument 
of  Deity. 

Tuskegee  Institute  has~applications  ahead  all  the  time,  from 
all  over  America,  for  competent  colored  men  and  women  who 

25 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


can  take  charge  of  important  work  and  do  it.  Dressmakers, 
housekeepers,  cooks,  farmers,  stockmen,  builders,  gardeners 
are  in  demand.  The  world  has  never  yet  had  enough  people 
to  bear  its  burdens.  t[  Recently  we  have  heard  much  of  the 
unemployed,  but  a  very  little  search  will  show  that  the  people 
out  of  work  are  those  of  bad  habits,  which  make  them  unre- 
liable and  untrustworthy.  The  South,  especially,  needs  the 
willing  worker  and  the  practical  man.  And  best  of  all  the 
South  knows  it,  and  stands  ready  to  pay  for  the  service. 
A  few  years  ago  there  was  a  fine  storm  of  protest  from 
Northern  Negroes  to  the  effect  that  Booker  Washington  was 
endeavoring  to  limit  the  Negro  to  menial  service — that  is, 
thrust  him  back  into  servility.  The  first  ambition  of  the  Negro 
was  to  get  an  education  so  that  he  might  become  a  Baptist 
preacher.  To  him,  education  meant  freedom  from  toil,  and  of 
course  we  do  not  have  to  look  far  to  see  where  he  got  the  idea. 
Then  when  Tuskegee  came  forward  and  wanted  to  make 
blacksmiths,  carpenters  and  brick-masons  out  of  black  men, 
there  was  a  cry,  "  If  this  means  education,  we  will  none  of  it 
— treason,  treason !"  It  was  assumed  that  the  Negro  who  set 
other  Negroes  to  work  was  not  their  friend.  This  phase  of  the 
matter  requires  neither  denial  nor  apology.  We  smile  and 
pass  on  &  J> 

In  1877  the  Negro  was  practically  disenfranchised  throughout 
the  South,  by  being  excluded  from  the  primaries.  He  had  no 
recognized  ticket  in  the  field.  For  both  the  blacks  and  the 
whites  this  has  been  well.  To  most  of  the  blacks  freedom 
meant  simply  exemption  from  work.  So  there  quickly  grew  up 
26 


BOOKER    T.    WASHINGTON 


a  roistering,  turbulent,  idle  and  dangerous  class  of  black  men 
who  were  used  by  the  most  ambitious  of  their  kind  for  politi- 
cal ends.  To  preserve  the  peace  of  the  community,  the  whites 
were  forced  to  adopt  heroic  measures,  with  the  result  that  we 
now  have  the  disenfranchised  Negro. 

Early  in  the  Eighties,  Booker  Washington  realized  that, 
politically,  there  was  no  hope  for  his  race.  He  saw,  how- 
ever, that  commerce  recognized  no  color  line.  We  would 
buy,  sell  and  trade  with  the  black  man  on  absolute  equality. 
Life  insurance  companies  would  insure  him,  banks  would 
receive  his  deposits,  and  if  honest  and  competent,  would 
loan  him  money.  If  he  could  shoe  a  horse,  we  waived  his 
complexion ;  and  in  every  sort  and  kind  of  craftsmanship  he 
stood  on  absolute  equality  with  the  whites.  The  only  question 
ever  asked  was,  "  Can  you  do  the  work?" 
And  Booker  Washington  set  out  to  help  the  Negro  win  suc- 
cess for  himself  by  serving  society  thru  becoming  skilled  in 
doing  useful  things.  And  so  it  became  Head,  Hand  and 
Heart.  The  manual  was  played  off  against  the  intellectual. 
^  But  over  and  beyond  the  great  achievement  of  Booker 
Washington  in  founding  and  carrying  to  a  successful  issue 
the  most  complete  educational  scheme  of  this  age,  or  any 
other,  stands  the  man  himself.  He  is  one  without  hate,  heat 
or  prejudice.  No  one  can  write  on  the  lintels  of  his  door-post 
the  word,  "  Whim."  He  is  half  white,  but  calls  himself  a 
Negro.  He  sides  with  the  disgraced  and  outcast  black  woman 
who  gave  him  birth,  rather  than  with  the  respectable  white 
man  who  was  his  sire. 

27 


BOOKER     T.    WASHINGTON 


He  rides  in  the  Jim  Crow  cars,  and  on  long  trips,  if  it  is 
deemed  expedient  to  use  a  sleeping-car,  he  hires  the  state- 
room, so  that  he  may  not  trespass  or  presume  upon  those  who 
would  be  troubled  by  the  presence  of  a  colored  man.  Often  in 
traveling  he  goes  for  food  and  shelter  to  the  humble  home  of 
one  of  his  own  people.  At  hotels  he  receives  and  accepts,  with- 
out protest  or  resentment,  the  occasional  contumely  of  the 
inferior  whites — whites  too  ignorant  to  appreciate  that  one  of 
God's  noblemen  stands  before  them.  For  the  whites  of  the 
South  he  has  only  words  of  kindness  and  respect ;  the  worst  he 
says  about  them  is  that  they  do  not  understand.  His  modesty, 
his  patience,  his  forbearance  are  sublime.  He  is  a  true  Fabian 
— he  does  what  he  can,  like  the  royal  roycroft  opportunist 
that  he  is.  Every  petty  annoyance  is  passed  over;  the  gibes 
and  jeers  and  the  ingratitude  of  his  own  race  are  forgotten. 
"  They  do  not  understand,"  he  calmly  says.  He  does  his  work. 
He  is  respected  by  the  best  people  of  North  and  South.  He 
has  the  confidence  of  the  men  of  affairs — he  is  a  safe  man. 


28 


$VERY  year  Good  Folks  from  all  over 
the  World  seek  to  come  with  us  and 
study  the  Art  of  Bookbinding.  In  the 
past,  lack  of  facilities  formed  natural 
8  prohibitive  barriers  that  were  only  re- 
moved this  Spring.  Our  Furniture  Shop  has  now 
given  to  the  Bindery  an  entire  new  floor's  space 
enabling  us  to  start  a 

Roycroft  Trades  School 

With  Mr.  Louis  Kinder  and  Mr.  Lorenz  Schwartz 
as  Chief  Instructors. 

Mr,  Kinder  and  Mr.  Schwartz  have  both  made 
Bookbinding  their  life-work.  Each  served  a  seven- 
years'  apprenticeship  abroad,  later  visiting  the 
Bookbinding  Centers  of  the  World  and  working 
with  the  Masters  of  the  Art.  Undoubtedly  to-day 
they  lead  the  Craft.  QNow  that  nearly  every 
Manual  Training  and  High  School  has  added 
Bookbinding  to  its  curriculum,  the  demand  for 
instructors  far  exceeds  the  supply  «*  Our  Trades 
School,  being  the  only  one  of  its  kind  in  the 
Country,  aims  to  meet  this  demand  in  part.  How- 
ever as  Quality — not  Quantity — has  ever  been  our 
watchword,  we  will  accept  only  fifteen  students  at 
a  nominal  tuition  of  Thirty  Dollars  per  month. 

Accommodations   May   Be   Secured  At   The  Roycroft  Inn.    Rates   On   Request. 

Roycroft  Trades  School,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y. 


HAVE      YOU      SEEN 

THE      F    R    A    ? 


THE  FRA  is  the  Magazine  that  is 
never  thrown  away!  It  contains  no  Mental 
Ptomaine  nQr  is  it  a  Pudding  Publication 
for  the  Publican:  rather  a  Message  direct 
from  Thinker  to  Thinker. 
THE  ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  New  York 


B     Y 


ELBERT 


H 


B     B 


One  Hundred  and  Sixty -Two  Separate  Biographies    of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

BOUND    VOLUMES    I    TO    XXII    INCLUSIVE 
Vol.  I.     To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
Vol.  H.   To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
Vol.  IH.  To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women 
Vol.  IV.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
Vol.  V.    To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 
LITTLE  JOURNEYS:  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners  at  Five  Dollars  a 
Volume. 

Vol.  VI.  To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
Vol.  VII.  To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
Vol.  VIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
Vol.  IX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
Vol.  X.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 

Vol.  XI.        To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
Vol.  XII.       To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
Vol.  XIII.     To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
Vol.  XIV.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
Vol.  XV.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
Vol.  XVI.      To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVII.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVm.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XIX.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XX.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXH.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Teachers 
Beginning  with  Volume  VI. :  Printed  on  Roycroft  water-mark,  hand- 
made paper,  hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject, 
bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume, 
or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-two  Volumes,  Sixty-six  Dollars. 
Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  at  Five  DoHars 
per  Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Ten  Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set. 
Sent  to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 


THE    ROYCROFTERS,    EAST    AURORA,    NEW    YORK 


HE  TRUE  EPIC 
OF  OUR  TIMES 
IS  NOT  "ARMS 
AND  THE  MAN,"  BUT 
"TOOLS  AND  THE 
MAN,"  AN  INFINITELY 
WIDER  KIND  OF  EPIC 
C    A     R     L     Y    L     E 


Vol.  23  AUGU&T,    MCMVIII 


No.  2 


ITTLE^S 
OVRNEYS 

o  trxe      omes 
e&ccrveis 


U 


\y      li>er1>      tiLBevra 


JR 


vSingle  Copies  10  cents  ♦  By  the  ^eesr  5122 


BY  ELBERT  HUBBARD 

WILL    BE     TO     THE      HOMES     OF 


THE     SUBJECTS    ARE     AS    FOLLOWS 

BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON 
THOMAS  ARNOLD 
ERASMUS 
HYPATIA 


MOSES 

CONFUCIUS 

PYTHAGORAS 

PLATO 

KING  ALFRED 

FRIEDRICH  FROEBEL 


ST.  BENEDICT 
MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1008,  THE  PHILIS- 
TINE Magazine  for  One  Year  and  a  De  Luxe 
Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT   BOOK,  ALL  FOR  TWO   DOLLARS 


Eatered  at  postomce,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1908,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor. &  Publisher 


■111    MllJt       IIM    m  HI 


To-day,  perhaps  not  until  to-morrow, 
or  next  week,  or  next  month,  or  next 
year  you  will  need  a  heating  or  cook- 
ing apparatus.  And  then,  of  course, 
you  '11  want  the  one  most  economi- 
cal, most  beautiful,  most  convenient, 
most  durable;  in  other  words,  a 
"  Buck's  " — made  in  St.  Louis  by  The 
Buck's  Stove  and  Range   Company. 


MennenVBSD  Toilet  Powder 

A  positive  relief  for  Sunburn,  Prickly  Heat, 
Chafing:,  and  all  afflictions  of  the  skin.  "A 
little  higher  in  price,  perhaps,  than  worthless 
substitutes,  but  a  reason  for  it."  Delightful 
after  shaving.  Sold  everywhere,  or  mailed  on 
receipt  of  25  cents. 

Get  Mennen's  (the  original).  Sample  free. 
Have  you  tried  Mennen's   Violet  (Borated)  Talcum 

Gerhard  Mennen  Co.,  Newark,  N.  J. 


IT  is  the  nature  of  man,  as  distin- 
guished from  the  beasts,  that  he 
can  by  conscious  effort  better  his 
standing  in  the  material  world.  Character- 
istically a  man  is  a  worker,  a  creator  of 
values,  a  world-maker.  He  alone,  of  all 
living  things,  can  conceive  designs  and 
execute  them,  can  imagine  conditions 
that  do  not  exist  and  then  by  patience 
bring  them  to  pass.  To  take  the  world 
wholly  as  one  finds  it  and  leave  it  so,  is 
brutal  jt  A  man  is  a  man  only  because 
he  is  a  wealth-producer,  an  enricher  of 
existence.— CHARLES  FERGUSON 


Tiffany  &  Co. 

Visitors  to  New  York 

Tiffany  &  Co.  cordially  invite  visitors  from  out-of-town  to  in- 
spect the  objects  of  interest  in  their  establishment  with  the 
assurance  that  they  incur  no  obligation  to  purchase 
Tiffany  &  Co.'s  stock  of  merchandise  is  of  as  great  and  unusual 
interest  as  the  exhibits  in  the  art  galleries  and  museums  of  New 
York.  It  comprises  a  more  extensive  variety  than  that  of  any 
other  house  engaged  in  a  similar  business.  The  Jewelry  Depart- 
ment shows  a  very  large  stock  of  inexpensive  objects,  notably 
rings,  fobs,  bracelets,  necklaces,  collar  pins,  links,  shirt-waist 
sets,  cravat  pins,  lavallieres,  etc. 

Attention  is  also  called  to  the  display  of  diamonds  and  other 
precious  stones  mounted  in  many  attractive  forms  of  jewelry; 
the  collections  of  rare  minerals,  unmounted  pearls  and  gems ; 
Favrile  lamps,  electroliers,  and  other  articles  in  this  unique 
glass ;  manufactures  in  gold,  silver,  leather,  ivory  and  stationery ; 
bronzes  by  American  and  foreign  sculptors;  hall,  mantel  and 
traveling  clocks ;  statuettes  in  marble  and  in  combinations  of 
bronze,  marble  and  ivory;  also  china,  glassware,  and  many 
other  objects  selected  with  discrimination  at  the  art  centers 
abroad 

Correspondence  Department 

The  facilities  of  Tiffany  &  Co.'s  Correspondence  Department 
place  at  the  disposal  of  out-of-town  patrons  a  service  approxi- 
mating in  promptness  and  efficiency  that  accorded  to  those 
making  purchases  in  person 

On  advice  as  to  the  requirements  with  limit  of  price,  Tiffany  & 
Co.  will  send  photographs,  cuts  or  descriptions  of  what  their 
stock  affords.  Selections  of  articles  will  be  sent  on  approval  to 
persons  known  to  the  house  or  to  those  who  will  make  them- 
selves known  by  satisfactory  references 

Tiffany  &  Co.'s  1908  Blue  Book,  sent  upon  request,  will  be 
helpful  to  those  who  cannot  conveniently  visit  the  city.  It  has 
no  illustrations,  but  contains  a  comprehensive  list  of  the  stock, 
with  concise  descriptions  and  the  range  of  prices 

Fifth  Avenue  &  37  Street  New  York 


lURINGthe  Summer  Months 
the  Kandy  Kitchen  Girls 
will  make  but  two  kinds  of 
Roy  croft  Kandy— MAPLE 
PECAN  PATTIES  and 
MAPLE  NUT  CREAMS— for  the  Im- 
mortal Clan.  You  see,  these  are  the 
Favorites,  and  as  Good  Folks  from 
all  over  the  Country  insist  upon  having  a 
certain  amount  of  Roy  croft  Kandy  all  year 
'round,  Summer  Weather  must  be  ignored. 
IF  Those  Spirits  who  would  while  away  a 
drowsy  Summer  Afternoon  with  a  Book- 
and- a- Box- of- Kandy,  should  be  sure  that  it 's 
a  Roycroft  Book  and  Roycroft  Kandy. 
A  postal  to  the — 

KANDY    KITCHEN    GIRLS 

(They    Make    Boy-and-Girl    Kandy    for    Grown-Ups) 

East  Aurora,    New   York,    U.     S.    A. 
will     bring    a    Vacation     Supply 


"THE  FRA"  is  devoted  and  dedicated  to 
HEALTH — physical,  moral,  mental  and 
spiritual  Health  SX*  It  aims  to  help  people  to 
help  themselves  to  live.  Ask  your  newsdealer ! 

THE       ROYCROFTERS 

EAST  AURORA,  ERIE  COUNTY,  NEW  YORK 


Full  Sets  of  Little  Journeys 

•J  One  full  set  of  Little  Journeys, 
twenty-two  volumes,  in  special 
bindings,  ooze  calf  back  and 
corners,  Morris  marble  paper 
sides.  Price  per  set    -     $  1  1 0.00 

tj  One  full  set  of  Little  Journeys, 
Levant  back  and  corners,  hand- 
tooled,  Morris  marble  paper  sides. 
Twenty-two  books.  Price  per 
set     -----     -     $200.00 

•J  One  full  set  of  Little  Journeys, 
Vellum  back  and  corners,  hand- 
tooled,  Morris  marble  paper  sides. 
Twenty-two  books.  Price  per 
set     -----     -     $200.00 

THE     ROYCROFTER'S 

East  Aurora,   Erie  County,  New  York 


LEATHER  bound,  silk  lined,  de 
Luxe  Roycroft  Book,  printed  on 
Hand-made  Paper,  Antique  face, 
in  two  colors,  Initials  and  Title 
Page  designed  by  our  own  Artists,  Printed 
by  our  own  Printers,  Bound  by  our  own 
Bookbinders,  will  be  sent  to  you — gratis — the 
day  your  name  is  placed  on  the  Roster  of 
Philistia!  It  is  our  Idea  to  Provide  for  the 
Unregistered  Spirits  before  Fall  comes  'round. 
Send  $2.00  for  a  year's  subscription  to  both 
the  PHILISTINE  and  LITTLE  JOUR- 
NEYS— Select  the  Book  you  want  and  the 
Chief  Recorder  will  do  the  rest. 
Woman's  Work  -  .-  Alice  Hubbard 
Battle  of  Waterloo    -         -  Victor  Hugo 

White  Hyacinths  -  -  Elbert  Hubbard 
A  William  Morris  Book  Hubbard  8$  Thomson 
The  Rubaiyat    -  Omar  Khayyam 

A  Christmas  Carol  -  -  Charles  Dickens 
The  Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol  Oscar  Wilde 
Justinian  &  Theodora- Elbert  c%  Alice  Hubbard 
Bound  Vol.  Little  Journeys  -  Hubbard 
The  Broncho  Book    -      Capt.  Jagk  Crawford 

Don't  Forget!  Send  Two  Dollars  Now! 

THE    ROYCROFTERS 

East  Aurora,    Erie  County,    New  York 


A  FOOD  DRINK 

Which  Brings  Daily  Enjoyment 


A  lady  doctor  writes: 

"Though  busy  hourly  with  my  own  affairs,  I  will  not  deny 
myself  the  pleasure  of  taking  a  few  minutes  to  tell  of  the 
enjoyment  daily  obtained  from  my  morning  cup  of  Postum. 
It  is  a  food  beverage,  not  a  stimulant  like  coffee. 

"I  began  to  use  Postum  8  years  ago,  not  because  I  wanted 
to,  but  because  coffee,  which  I  dearly  loved,  made  my  nights 
long  weary  periods  to  be  dreaded  and  unfitted  me  for  busi- 
ness during  the  day. 

"On  advice  of  a  friend,  I  first  tried  Postum,  making  it 
carefully  as  suggested  on  the  package  jfc  As  I  had  always 
used  *  cream  and  no  sugar,'  I  mixed  my  Postum  so.  It  looked 
good,  was  clear  and  fragrant,  and  it  was  a  pleasure  to  see 
the  cream  color  it  as  my  Kentucky  friend  always  wanted 
her  coffee  to  look — 'like  a  new  saddled 

"Then  I  tasted  it  critically,  and  I  was  pleased,  yes,  satis- 
fied with  my  Postum  in  taste  and  effect,  and  am  yet,  being 
a  constant  user  of  it  all  these  years. 

"I  continually  assure  my  friends  and  acquaintances  that 
they  will  like  Postum  in  place  of  coffee,  and  receive  benefit 
from  its  use.  I  have  gained  weight,  can  sleep  and  am  not 
nervous."  "  There's  a  Reason."  Name  given  by  Postum  Co., 
Battle  Creek,  Mich.  Read  "The  Road  to  Wellville,"  in  pkgs. 


SWOVRNEYSJ} 

To  tke  Homes  of  (Stfeo*' 
T^cvcker^ 


THOMAS  ARNOLD 

\\£itte*\  ljjf  Elbert  HxiKWrcl  fctt 

dotxe  into  o.  P-ritxtecl  B  ook  Igr 

TKe  I^cg£crofters   o&  VKeiir* 

vSKop  WKicK  is  dtil^st- 

A\irora<,  Brie  Ccrcml£j$ 

N  e  ^w     Yo  i?  1^ 

M    C    M     VIII 


#' 


■■><  • 


THOMAS      ARNOLD 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS 


HOMAS  ARNOLD  was  born  in 
Seventeen  Hundred  and  Ninety- 
five,  and  died  in  Eighteen  Hun- 
dred and  Forty-two.  His  life  was 
short,  as  men  count  time,  but  he 
lived  long  enough  to  make  for 
himself  a  name  and  a  fame  that 
are  both  lasting  and  luminous. 
Though  he  was  neither  a  great 
writer  nor  a  great  preacher,  yet 
there  were  times  when  he 
thought  he  was  both.  He  was 
only  a  school  teacher.  However,  he  was  an  artist  in  school 
teaching — and  art  is  not  a  thing — it  is  a  way.  It  is  the  beau- 
tiful way — the  effective  way. 

School  teachers  have  no  means  of  proving  their  prowess  by 
conspicuous  waste,  and  no  time  to  convince  the  world  of  their 
excellence  through  conspicuous  leisure,  consequently  for 
histrionic  purposes,  a  school  teacher's  cosmos  is  a  plain  slaty 
grey.  School  teachers  do  not  wallow  in  wealth  nor  feed  fat  at 
the  public  trough.  No  one  ever  accused  them  of  belonging  to 
the  class  known  as  the  predatory  rich,  nor  of  being  millionaire 
malefactors.  They  have  to  do  their  work  every  day  at  certain 
hours  and  dedicate  its  results  to  time. 

For  many  years  Thomas  Arnold  has  been  known  as  the  father 
of  his  son.  Several  great  men  have  been  thus  overshadowed. 
The  father  of  Disraeli,  for  instance,  was  favored  by  fame  and 

20 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


fortune,  until  his  gifted  son  moved  into  the  lime-light,  and 
after  that  Pater  shown  mostly  in  a  reflected  glory.  Jacopo 
Bellini  was  the  greatest  painter  in  Venice,  until  his  two  sons, 
Gian  and  Gentile,  surpassed  him,  and  history  writes  him  down 
as  the  father  of  the  Bellinis.  Lyman  Beecher  was  regarded  as 
America's  greatest  preacher  until  Henry  Ward  moved  the 
mark  up  a  few  notches.  The  elder  Pitt  was  looked  upon  as  a 
genuine  statesman,  until  his  son  graduated  into  the  Cabinet, 
and  then  "the  terrible  cornet  of  horse"  became  known  as  the 
father  of  Pitt.  Now  that  both  are  dust,  and  we  are  getting  the 
proper  perspective,  we  see  that  "the  great  commoner"  was 
indeed  a  great  man,  and  so  they  move  down  the  corridors  of 
time  together,  arm  in  arm,  this  father  and  son.  That  excellent 
person  who  carried  the  gripsacks  of  greatness  so  long  that  he 
thought  the  luggage  was  his  own,  Major  James  B.  Pond, 
launched  at  least  one  good  thing.  It  was  this,  "Matthew 
Arnold  gave  fifty  lectures  in  America  and  nobody  ever  heard 
one  of  them ;  those  in  his  audience  who  could  no  longer  endure 
the  silence,  slipped  quietly  out. " 

Matthew  Arnold  was  a  critic  and  writer,  who,  having  secured  a 
tuppence  worth  of  success  through  being  the  son  of  his  father, 
and  thus  securing  the  speaker's  eye,  finally  got  an  oratorical 
bee  in  his  bonnet  and  went  a-barnstorming.  He  cultivated 
reserve  and  indifference,  both  of  which  he  was  told  were 
necessary  factors  in  success  in  a  public  speaker. 
And  this  is  true.  But  they  will  not  make  an  orator,  any  more 
than  long  hair,  a  peculiar  necktie,  and  a  queer  hat  will  float  a 
poet  on  the  tide  of  time  safely  into  the  Hall  of  Fame. 
30 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


Matthew  Arnold  cultivated  repose,  but  instead  of  convincing 
the  audience  that  he  had  power,  he  only  made  them  think  he 
was  sleepy.  Major  Pond,  having  lived  much  with  orators, 
and  thinking  the  trick  easy,  tried  oratory  on  his  own  account 
and  succeeded  as  well  as  did  Matthew  Arnold.  No  one  ever 
heard  Major  Pond,  his  voice  fell  over  the  footlights,  dead,  into 
the  orchestra — only  those  with  opera-glasses  knew  he  was 
talking.  flBut  to  be  unintelligible  is  not  a  special  recom- 
mendation. Men  may  be  moderate  for  two  reasons — thru 
excess  of  feeling  and  because  they  are  actually  dull. 
Matthew  Arnold  has  slipped  back  into  his  true  position — that 
of  a  man  of  letters.  The  genius  is  a  man  of  affairs.  Humanity 
is  the  theme,  not  books.  Books  are  usually  written  about  the 
thoughts  of  men  who  wrote  books.  Books  die  and  disintegrate, 
but  humanity  is  an  endless  procession  and  the  souls  that  go 
marching  on  are  those  who  fought  for  freedom,  not  those  who 
speculated  on  abstrusities. 

The  credential  of  Thomas  Arnold  to  immortality  is  not  that  he 
was  the  father  of  Matthew  and  eight  other  little  Arnolds, 
but  it  lies  in  the  fact  that  he  fought  for  a  wider  horizon  in  life 
and  education.  He  lifted  up  his  voice  for  liberty.  He  believed 
in  the  divinity  of  the  child,  not  in  its  depravity.  Arnold  of 
Rugby  was  a  teacher  of  teachers,  as  every  great  teacher  is. 
The  pedagogic  world  is  now  going  back  to  his  philosophy, 
just  as  in  statesmanship  we  are  reverting  to  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son. These  men  who  spoke  classic  truth — not  transient — 
truth  that  fits  in  spite  of  fashion,  time  and  place  are  the  true 
prophets  of  mankind.  Such  was  Thomas  Arnold ! 

3i 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


F  Thomas  Arnold  had  been  just 
a  little  bigger,  the  world  probably 
would  never  have  heard  of  him, 
for  an  interdict  would  have 
been  placed  upon  his  work.  The 
miracle  is  that,  as  it  was,  the 
Church  and  State  did  not  snuff 
him  out. 

He  stood  for  sweet  reasonable- 
ness, but  unintentionally  created 
much  opposition.  His  life  was  a 
warfare.  Yet  he  managed  to  make 
himself  acceptable  to  a  few,  so  for  fourteen  years  this  head 
master  of  a  preparatory  school  for  boys  lived  his  life  and  did 
his  work.  He  sent  out  his  radiating  gleams,  and  grew  straight 
in  the  strength  of  his  spirit  and  lived  out  his  life  in  the  light. 
1$  His  sudden  death  sanctified  and  sealed  his  work  before  he 
was  subdued  and  ironed  out  by  the  conventions. 
Happy  Arnold !  If  he  had  lived,  he  might  have  met  the  fate  of 
Arnold  of  Brescia,  who  was  also  a  great  teacher.  Arnold  of  Bres- 
cia was  a  pupil  of  Abelard  and  was  condemned  by  the  Church 
as  a  disturber  of  the  peace  for  speaking  in  eulogy  of  his  master. 
Later  he  attacked  the  profligacy  of  the  idle  prelates,  as  did 
Luther,  Savonarola  and  all  the  other  great  church-reformers. 
When  ordered  into  exile  and  silence,  he  still  protested  his  right 
to  speak.  He  was  strangled  on  order  of  the  Pope,  his  body 
burned,  and  the  ashes  thrown  into  the  Tiber.  The  Baptists, 
I  believe,  claim  Arnold  of  Brescia,  as  the  forerunner  of  their 
32 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


sect,  and  certain  it  is  that  he  was  of  the  true  Roger  Williams 
type  J>  jt 

Thomas  Arnold,  too,  was  filled  with  a  passion  for  right- 
eousness. His  zeal  for  the  upright,  manly  life  constituted  his 
strength.  Of  course  he  would  not  have  been  executed,  as  was 
Arnold  of  Brescia — the  times  had  changed :  he  would  simply 
have  been  shelved,  poohpoohed  and  deprived  of  his  living 
and  socially  crapseyized.  Death  saved  him — aged  forty- 
seven — and  his  soul  goes  marching  on ! 


|  HE  parents  of  Thomas  Arnold  be- 
longed to  the  great  Middle  Class, 
that  Disraeli  said  never  did  any 
thinking  on  its  own  account,  but 
deferred  to  and  imitated  the  idle 
rich  in  matters  of  religion,  edu- 
cation and  politics  to  the  best  of 
its  ability. 

Dr.  Johnson  maintained  that  if 
members  of  the  Middle  Class 
worked  hard  and  economized,  it 
was  in  the  hope  that  they  might 

leave  money  and  name  for  their  children  and  make  them 

exempt  from  all  useful  effort. 

" To  indict  a  class,"  said  Burke,  "is  neither  reasonable  nor 

right. "  But  certain  it  is  that  a  vast  number  of  fairly  intelli- 

33 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


gent  people  in  England  and  elsewhere  regard  the  life  of  the 
"aristocracy"  as  very  desirable  and  beautiful. 
To  this  end  they  want  their  boys  to  become  clergymen,  law- 
yers, doctors  or  army  officers. 

"Only  two  avenues  of  honor  are  open  to  aspiring  youth  in 
England,"  said  Gladstone,  "the  army  and  the  church." 
The  father  of  Thomas  Arnold  was  Collector  of  Customs  at 
Cowes,  Isle  of  Wight.  Holding  this  petty  office  under  the 
Government,  with  half  a  dozen  men  at  his  command,  we  can 
easily  guess  his  calibre,  habits,  belief  and  mode  of  life.  He 
was  respectable,  and  to  be  respectable,  a  Collector  of  Customs 
must  be  punctilious  in  Church  matters  in  order  to  be  accept- 
able to  Church  people,  for  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 
The  parents  of  Thomas  Arnold  very  naturally  centered  their 
ambitions  for  him  on  the  Church,  as  he  was  not  very  strong. 
H  When  the  child  was  only  six  years  old,  the  father  died  from 
"spasm  of  the  heart. "  At  this  time  the  boy  had  begun  to  take 
Latin,  and  his  education  was  being  looked  after  by  a  worthy 
governess,  who  daily  drilled  his  mental  processes  and  took 
him  walking,  leading  him  by  the  hand.  On  Sundays  he  wore  a 
wide,  white  collar,  shiny  boots  and  a  stiff  hat.  The  governess 
cautioned  him  not  to  soil  his  collar,  nor  get  mud  on  his  boots. 
<I  In  later  years  he  told  how  he  looked  covetously  at  the  boys 
who  wore  neither  hats  nor  boots,  and  who  did  not  have  a 
governess  &  jfi 

His  mother  had  a  fair  income,  and  so  this  prim,  precise,  exact 
and  crystallized  mode  of  education  was  continued.  Out  of 
her  great  love  for  her  child,  the  mother  sent  him  away  from 
34 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


home  when  he  was  eight  years  old.  Of  course  there  were  tears 
on  both  sides;  but  now  a  male  man  must  educate  him,  and 
women  dropped  out  of  the  equation — this  that  the  evil  in  the 
child  should  be  curbed,  his  spirit  chastened,  and  his  mind 
disciplined.  ^  The  fact  that  a  child  rather  liked  to  be  fondled 
by  his  mother,  or  that  his  mother  cared  to  fondle  him,  were 
proofs  of  total  depravity  on  the  part  of  both. 
The  Rev.  Dr.  Griffiths,  who  took  charge  of  the  boy  for  two 
years,  was  certainly  not  cruel,  but  at  the  same  time  he  was 
not  exactly  human.  In  nature  we  never  hear  of  a  she-lion 
sending  her  cubs  away  to  be  looked  after  by  a  denatured  lion. 
It  is  really  doubtful  whether  you  could  ever  raise  a  lion  to 
lionhood  by  this  method.  Some  goat  would  come  along  and 
butt  the  life  out  of  him,  even  after  he  had  evolved  whiskers 
and  a  mane. 

After  two  years  with  Dr.  Griffiths,  young  Arnold  was  sent  to 
Manchester,  where  he  remained  in  a  boy's  boarding-house 
from  his  tenth  to  his  fourteenth  year.  To  the  teachers  here — 
all  men — he  often  paid  tribute,  but  uttered  a  few  heretical 
doubts  as  to  whether  discipline  as  a  substitute  for  mother- 
love  was  not  an  error  of  pious  but  overzealous  educators  & 
At  sixteen  years  of  age  he  was  transferred  to  Corpus  Christi 
College  at  Oxford.  In  Eighteen  Hundred  and  Fifteen,  being 
then  twenty  years  of  age,  he  was  elected  a  Fellow  of  Oriel 
College,  and  there  he  resided  until  he  was  twenty-four. 
He  was  a  prizeman  in  Latin,  Greek  and  English,  and  was 
considered  a  star  scholar — both  by  himself  and  others.  Ten 
years  afterwards  he  took  a  backward  glance,  and  said,  "At 

35 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


twenty-two  I  was  proud,  precise,  stiff,  formal,  uncomfortable, 
unhappy,  and  unintentionally  made  everybody  else  unhappy 
with  whom  I  came  in  contact.  The  only  people  I  really  mixed 
with  were  those  whose  lives  were  dedicated  to  the  ablative." 
€[  When  twenty-four  he  was  made  a  deacon,  and  used  to  read 
prayers  at  neighboring  chapels,  for  which  service  he  was 
paid  five  shillings.  Being  now  thrown  on  his  own  resources, 
he  did  the  thing  a  prizeman  always  does:  he  showed  others 
how.  As  a  tutor  he  was  a  success,  and  more  scholars  came  to 
him  than  he  could  really  take  care  of.  But  he  did  not  like  the 
work,  since  all  the  pupil  desired  and  all  the  parents  desired, 
was  that  he  should  help  the  backward  one  to  get  his  marks, 
and  glide  thru  the  eye  of  a  needle  into  a  pedagogic  paradise. 
CJ  At  twenty-six  he  was  preaching,  teaching  and  writing 
learned  essays  about  things  he  did  not  understand. 
From  this  brief  sketch  it  will  be  seen  that  the  early  education 
of  Thomas  Arnold  was  of  the  kind  and  type  that  any  fond 
parent  of  the  well-to-do  Middle  Class  would  most  desire.  He 
had  been  shielded  from  all  temptations  of  the  world;  he 
could  do  no  useful  thing  with  his  hands;  his  knowledge  of 
economics — ways  and  means — was  that  of  a  child;  of  the 
living  present  he  knew  little,  but  of  the  dead  past  he  assumed 
and  believed  he  knew  much. 

It  was  a  purely  priestly,  institutional  education.  It  was  the 
kind  of  education  that  every  well-to-do  Briton  would  like  to 
have  his  sons  receive.  It  was  England's  Ideal. 


36 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


UGBY  GRAMMAR  SCHOOL  was 
endowed  in  Sixteen  Hundred  and 
Fifty-three,  by  one  Laurence 
Sherif,  a  worthy  grocer.  The 
original  gift  was  comparatively 
small,  but  the  investment  being 
in  London  real  estate,  has  in- 
creased in  value  until  it  yields 
now  an  income  of  about  thirty- 
five  thousand  dollars  a  year  & 
In  the  time  of  Arnold  there  were 
about  three  hundred  pupils.  It 
is  not  a  large  school  now — there  are  high-schools  in  a  hundred 
cities  of  America  that  surpass  it  in  many  ways. 
Rugby's  claim  to  special  notice  lies  in  its  traditions — the  great 
men  who  were  once  Rugby  boys,  and  the  great  men  who  were 
Rugby  teachers.  Also,  in  the  fact  that  Thomas  Hughes  wrote 
a  famous  story  called,  "Tom  Brown  at  Rugby. " 
Rugby  Grammar  School  was  One  Hundred  and  Twenty-five 
years  old  when  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  commissioned  Lord 
Cornwallis  to  go  to  America  and  fetch  George  Washington 
to  England  that  Sir  Joshua  might  paint  his  portrait. 
For  a  hundred  years  prior  to  the  time  of  Arnold,  there  had  not 
been  a  perceptible  change  in  the  methods  of  teaching.  The 
boys  were  herded  together.  They  fought,  quarreled,  divided 
into  cliques ;  the  big  boys  bullied  the  little  ones.  Fagging  was 
the  law,  so  the  upper  forms  enslaved  the  lower  ones.  There 
was  no  home  life,  and  the  studies  were  made  irksome  and 

37 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


severe,  purposely,  as  it  was  thought  that  pleasant  things  were 
sinful  j*  *£ 

If  any  better  plan  could  have  been  devised  to  make  study 
absolutely  repulsive,  so  the  student  would  shun  it  as  soon  as 
out  of  school,  we  cannot  guess  it. 

The  system  was  probably  born  of  inertia  on  part  of  the 
teachers.  The  pastor  who  pushes  through  his  prescribed 
services,  with  mind  on  other  things,  and  thus  absolves  his 
conscience  for  letting  his  congregation  go  drifting  straight 
to  Gehenna,  was  duplicated  in  the  teacher.  He  did  his  duty 
— and  nothing  more. 

Selfishness,  heartlessness  and  brutality  manipulated  the  birch, 
head  was  all,  heart  and  hand  nothing.  This  was  school  teach- 
ing. As  a  punishment  for  failure  to  memorize  lessons  there 
were  various  plans  to  disgrace  and  discourage  the  luckless 
one.  Standing  in  the  corner  with  face  to  the  wall,  and  the 
dunce-cap,  had  given  place  to  a  system  of  fines,  whereby  "ten 
lines  of  Virgil  for  failure  to  attend  prayers, "  and  ten  more  for 
failure  to  get  the  first,  often  placed  the  boy  in  hopeless  bank- 
ruptcy. If  he  was  a  fag,  or  slave  of  a  higher  form  boy,  clean- 
ing the  other's  boots,  scrubbing  stairs,  running  on  foolish  and 
needless  errands,  getting  cuffs  and  kicks  by  way  of  encourage- 
ment, he  saw  his  fines  piling  up  and  no  way  to  ever  clear  them 
off  and  gain  freedom  by  promotion. 

Viewed  from  our  standpoint,  the  thing  has  a  ludicrous  bouffe 
air  that  makes  us  smile.  But  to  the  boy  caught  in  the  toils  it 
was  tragic.  To  work  and  evolve  in  an  environment  of  such 
brutality,  was  impossible  to  certain  temperaments.  Success 
38 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


lay  in  becoming  calloused  and  indifferent.  If  the  boy  of  gentle 
habits  and  slight  physical  force  did  not  sink  into  mental  noth- 
ingness, he  was  in  danger  of  being  bowled  over  by  disease  and 
death  £>  & 

Indeed,  the  physical  condition  of  the  pupils  was  very  bad — 
small-pox,  fevers,  consumption  and  breaking  out  with  sores 
and  boils,  were  common. 

Thomas  Arnold  was  thirty-three  years  old  when  he  was  called 
as  head  master  to  Rugby.  He  was  married  and  babies  were 
coming  along  with  astonishing  regularity.  He  had  taken 
priestly  orders,  and  was  passing  rich  on  one  hundred  pounds 
a  year.  Poverty  and  responsibility  had  given  him  ballast,  and 
love  for  his  own  little  brood  had  softened  his  heart  and  vital- 
ized his  soul. 

As  a  writer  and  speaker  he  had  made  his  presence  felt  at 
various    college    commencements    and    clergymen's    meet- 
ings. He  had  challenged  the  brutal,  indifferent,  lazy  and  so- 
called  disciplinary  methods  of  teaching. 
And  so  far  as  we  know  he  is  the  first  man  in  England  to  declare 
that  the  teacher  should  be  the  foster-parent  of  the  child,  and 
that  all  successful  teaching  must  be  born  of  love. 
The  well-upholstered  conservatives  twiddled  their  thumbs, 
coughed,  and  asked,  "How  about  the  doctrine  of  total  deprav- 
ity? Do  you  mean  to  say  that  the  child  should  not  be  dis- 
ciplined? What  does  Solomon  say  about  the  use  of  the  rod? 
Does  the  Bible  say  that  the  child  is  good  by  nature?" 
But  Thomas  Arnold  could  not  explain  all  he  knew.  Moreover, 
he  did  not  wish  to  fight  the  Church — he  believed  in  the  Church 

39 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


— to  him  it  was  a  divine  institution.  But  there  were  methods 
and  practices  in  the  Church  that  he  would  have  liked  to  forget. 
<l  "My  sympathies  go  out  to  inferiority,"  he  said.  The  weak- 
ling often  needed  encouragement,  not  discipline.  The  bad  boy 
must  be  won,  not  suppressed. 

In  one  of  these  conferences  of  clergymen,  Arnold  said,  "I  once 
chided  a  pupil,  a  little,  pale,  stupid  boy — undersized  and  seem- 
ingly half  sick — for  not  being  able  to  recite  his  very  simple 
lesson.  Cj  He  looked  up  at  me  and  said  with  a  touch  of  spirit, 
'Sir,  why  do  you  get  angry  with  me?  Do  you  not  know  I  am 
doing  the  best  I  can?'  " 

One  of  the  clergymen  present  asked  Arnold  how  he  punished 
the  boy  for  this  impudence. 

And  Arnold  replied,  "I  did  not  punish  him — he  had  properly 
punished  me.  I  begged  his  pardon. " 

The  idea  of  a  teacher  begging  the  pardon  of  a  pupil  was  a 
brand-new  thing. 

Several  clergymen  present  laughed — one  scowled — two 
sneezed.  But  a  bishop,  shortly  after  this,  urged  the  name  of 
Thomas  Arnold  as  master  of  Rugby,  and  added  to  his  recom- 
mendation, this  line:  "If  elected  to  the  office  he  will  change 
the  methods  of  school  teaching  in  every  public  school  in 
England." 

The  ayes  had  it  and  Arnold  was  called  to  Ru^by.  The  salary 
was  so-so,  the  pupils  in  number  between  two  and  three  hun- 
dred— many  were  home  on  sick-leave — the  Sixth  Form  was 
in  charge. 


40 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


HE  genius  of  Arnold  was  mani- 
fested as  soon  as  he  went  to 
Rugby  in  the  management  of 
the  boys  who  bullied  the  whole 
school,  and  did  it  legally. 
Fagging  was  official. 
The  Sixth  Form  was  composed 
of  thirty  boys  who  stood  at  the 
top,  and  these  boys  ran  the  school. 
They  were  boys  who,  by  reason 
of  their  size,  strength,  aggressive- 
ness and  mental  ability,  got  the 
markings  that  gave  them  this  autocratic  power.  They  were 
now  immune  from  authority — they  were  free.  In  a  year  they 
would  gravitate  to  the  University. 

We  can  hardly  understand  now  how  a  bully  could  get  mark- 
ings through  his  bullying  propensities,  but  a  rudimentary 
survival  of  the  idea  may  yet  be  seen  in  big  football  players, 
who  are  given  good  marks  and  very  gentle  mental  massage 
in  class.  If  the  same  scholars  were  small  and  skinny  they 
would  certainly  be  plucked. 

The  faculty  found  freedom  in  shifting  responsibility  for  dis- 
cipline to  the  Sixth  Form. 

Read  the  diary  of  Arnold,  and  you  will  be  amazed  on  seeing 
how  he  fought  against  taking  from  the  Sixth  Form  the  right 
to  bodily  chastise  any  scholar  in  the  school  that  the  king  of 
the  Sixth  Form  declared  deserved  it. 

If  a  teacher  thought  a  pupil  needed  punishment,  he  turned  the 

4i 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


luckless  one  over  to  the  Sixth  Form.  Can  we  now  conceive  of 
a  system  where  the  duty  of  certain  scholars  was  to  whip  other 
scholars !  Not  only  to  whip  them,  but  to  beat  them  into  insensi- 
bility if  they  fought  back. 

Such  was  school  teaching  in  the  public  schools  of  England  in 
Eighteen  Hundred  and  Thirty. 

Against  this  brutality  there  was  now  a  growing  sentiment,  of 
which  Arnold  was  the  spokesman — a  piping  voice  bidding  the 
tide  to  stay ! 

But  now  that  Arnold  was  in  charge  of  Rugby,  he  got  the  ill- 
will  of  his  directors  by  declaring  that  he  did  not  intend  to  cur- 
tail the  powers  of  the  Sixth  Form — he  proposed  to  civilize  it. 
To  try  out  the  new  master,  the  Sixth  Form,  proud  in  their 
prowess,  sent  him  word  that  if  he  interfered  with  them  in  any 
way,  they  would  first  "bust  up  the  school, "  and  then  resign  in 
a  body.  Moreover,  they  gave  it  out  that  if  any  pupil  complained 
to  the  master  concerning  the  Sixth  Form,  the  one  so  com- 
plaining would  be  taken  out  by  night  and  drowned  in  the 
classic  Avon. 

There  were  legends  among  the  younger  boys  of  strange  dis- 
appearances, and  these  were  attributed  to  the  swift  vengeance 
of  "The  Bloody  Sixth." 
Above  the  Sixth  Form  there  was  no  law. 
Every  scholar  took  off  his  hat  to  a  "Sixth. "  A  Sixth  uncovered 
to  nobody,  and  touched  his  cap  only  to  a  teacher. 
And  so  had  custom  become  rooted  that  the  Sixth  Form  was 
regarded  as  a  sort  of  a  police  necessity — a  caste  which  served 
the  school  just  as  the  Army  served  the  Church.  To  reach  the 
42 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


Sixth  Form  were  paradise — it  meant  liberty  and  power — 
liberty  to  do  as  you  pleased  and  power  to  punish  all  who  ques- 
tioned your  authority. 

To  uproot  the  power  of  the  Sixth  Form  was  the  intent  of  a 
few  reformers  in  pedagogics. 

There  were  two  ways  to  deal  with  the  boys  of  the  Sixth — fight 
them,  or  educate  them. 

Arnold  called  the  Rugby  Sixth  together,  and  assured  them 
that  he  could  not  do  without  their  help.  He  needed  them — he 
wanted  to  make  Rugby  a  model  school — a  school  that  would 
influence  all  England — would  they  help  him? 
The  dogged  faces  before  him  showed  signs  of  interest.  He 
continued,  without  waiting  for  their  reply,  to  set  before  them 
his  ideal  of  an  English  Gentleman.  He  persuaded  them — 
melted  them  by  his  glowing  personality — shook  hands  with 
each,  and  sent  them  away. 

The  next  day  he  again  met  them  in  the  same  intimate  way, 
and  one  of  the  boys  made  bold  to  assure  him  that  if  he  wanted 
anybody  licked — pupils  or  teachers — they  stood  ready  to  do 
his  bidding. 

He  thanked  the  boy,  but  assured  him  that  he  was  of  the 
opinion  that  it  would  not  be  necessary  to  do  violence  to  any 
one — he  was  going  to  unfold  to  them  another  way — a  new 
way,  which  was  very  old,  but  which  England  had  never  tried. 


43 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


0  an  applicant  for  a  position  as 
teacher,  Arnold  wrote:  "What 
I  want  is  a  man  who  is  a  Chris- 
tian and  a  gentleman,  an  active 
man,  and  one  who  has  common- 
sense,  and  understands  boys.  I 
do  not  so  much  care  about  scholar- 
ship, as  he  will  have  immediately 
under  him  the  lowest  forms  in  the 
school,  but  yet,  on  second  thought, 
I  do  care  about  it  very  much, 
because  his  pupils  may  be  in  the 
highest  forms;  and  besides,  I 
think  that  even  the  elements  are 
best  taught  by  a  man  who  has  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the 
matter.  However,  if  one  must  give  way,  I  prefer  activity  of 
mind  and  an  interest  in  his  work  to  high  scholarship :  for  the 
one  may  be  acquired  far  more  easily  than  the  other.  I  should 
wish  it  also  to  be  understood  that  the  new  master  may  be 
called  upon  to  take  boarders  in  his  house,  it  being  my  inten- 
tion for  the  future  to  require  this  of  all  masters  as  I  see 
occasion,  that  so  in  time  the  school  barracks  may  die  a  nat- 
ural death.  With  this  to  offer,  I  think  I  have  a  right  to  look 
rather  high  for  the  man  whom  I  fix  upon,  and  it  is  my  great 
object  to  get  here  a  society  of  intelligent,  gentlemanly,  and 
active  men,  who  may  permanently  keep  up  the  character  of 
the  school,  and  if  I  were  to  break  my  neck  to-morrow,  carry 
it  on."  J>  Jt> 

The  great  teacher  is  not  the  one  who  imparts  the  most  facts — 
he  is  the  one  who  inspires  by  supplying  a  nobler  ideal. 
Men  are  superior  or  inferior  just  in  the  ratio  that  they  possess 
certain  qualities.  Truth,  honor,  frankness,  health,  system, 
44 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


industry,  kindliness,  good  cheer  and  a  spirit  of  helpfulness 
are  so  far  beyond  any  mental  acquisition  that  comparisons 
are  not  only  odious  but  absurd. 

Arnold  inspired  qualities,  and  in  this  respect  his  work  at  Rugby 
forms  a  white  mile-stone  on  the  path  of  progress  in  pedagogy. 
^  Ideas  are  in  the  air,  and  great  inventions  are  worked  out  in 
different  parts  of  the  world  at  the  same  time.  Rousseau  had 
written  his  "Emile,"  but  we  are  not  aware  that  Arnold  ever 
read  it.  tJAnd  if  he  had,  he  probably  would  have  been 
shocked,  not  inspired  by  its  almost  brutal  frankness.  The 
French  might  read  it — the  English  could  not. 
Pestalozzi  was  working  out  his  ideas  in  Switzerland,  and 
Froebel,  an  awkward  farmer  lad,  in  Germany,  was  dreaming 
dreams  that  were  to  come  true.  But  Thomas  Arnold  caught 
up  the  threads  of  feeling  in  England  and  expressed  them  in 
the  fabric  of  his  life. 

His  plans  were  scientific,  but  his  reasons,  unlike  those  of 
Pestalozzi,  will  not  always  stand  the  test  of  close  analysis. 
Arnold  was  true  to  the  Church,  but  he  found  it  convenient  to 
forget  much  for  which  the  Church  stood.  He  went  back  to  a 
source  nearer  the  fountain  head.  All  reforms  in  organized 
religion  lie  in  returning  to  the  primitive  type.  The  religion  of 
Jesus  was  very  simple — that  of  a  modern  church  dignitary 
is  very  complex.  One  can  be  understood ;  the  other  has  to  be 
explained  and  expounded,  and  usually  several  languages  are 
required  J>  J> 

Arnold  would  have  his  boys  evolve  into  Christian  gentlemen. 
And  his  type  of  English  gentlemen  he  did  not  get  out  of  books 

45 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


on  theology,  it  was  his  own  composite  idea.  But  having  once 
evolved  it,  he  cast  around  to  justify  it  by  passages  of  scripture. 
This  was  beautiful,  too,  but  from  our  standpoint  it  was  n't 
necessary.  From  his  it  was. 

A  gentleman  to  him  was  a  man  who  looked  for  the  best  in 
other  people,  and  not  for  their  faults ;  who  overlooked  slights ; 
who  forgot  the  good  he  had  done ;  who  was  courteous,  kind, 
cheerful,  industrious  and  clean  inside  and  out ;  who  was  slow 
to  wrath,  fervent  in  spirit,  serving  the  Lord.  And  the  "Lord" 
to  Arnold  was  embodied  in  the  Church  and  State. 
Arnold  used  to  say  that  school  teaching  should  not  be  based 
upon  religion,  but  it  should  be  religion.  And  to  him  religion 
and  conduct  were  one. 

That  he  reformed  Rugby  through  the  Sixth  Form  is  a  fact.  He 
infused  into  the  big  boys  the  thought  that  they  must  help  the 
little  ones ;  that  for  a  first  offense  a  lad  must  never  be  punished ; 
that  he  should  have  the  matter  fully  explained  to  him  and  be 
shown  that  he  should  do  right  because  it  is  right,  and  not  for 
fear  of  punishment. 

The  Sixth  Form  was  taught  to  unbend  its  dignity  and  enter 
into  fellowship  with  its  so-called  inferiors.  To  this  end  Arnold 
set  the  example  of  playing  cricket  with  the  " scrubs."^  He 
never  laughed  at  a  poor  player  nor  a  poor  scholar.  He  took 
dull  pupils  into  his  own  house,  and  insisted  that  his  helpers, 
the  other  teachers,  should  do  the  same.  He  showed  the  Sixth 
Form  how  much  better  it  was  to  take  the  part  of  the  weak, 
and  stop  bullying  the  lower  forms,  than  to  set  the  example  of 
it  in  the  highest.  ^  Before  Arnold  had  been  at  Rugby  a  year, 

46 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


the  Sixth  Form  had  resolved  itself  into  a  Reception  Com- 
mittee that  greeted  all  newcomers,  got  them  located,  intro- 
duced them  to  other  boys,  showed  them  the  sights  and  looked 
after  their  wants  like  big  brothers  or  foster-fathers. 
Christianity  to  Arnold  was  human  service.  In  his  zeal  to  serve, 
to  benefit,  to  bless,  to  inspire,  he  never  tired. 
Such  a  disposition  as  this  is  contagious.  In  every  big  business 
or  school,  there  is  one  man's  mental  attitude  that  animates 
the  whole  institution.  Everybody  partakes  of  it.  When  the 
leader  gets  melancholia,  the  shop  has  it — the  whole  place 
becomes  tinted  with  ultramarine.  The  best  helpers  begin  to 
get  out,  and  the  honeycombing  process  of  dissolution  is  on. 
Q  A  school  must  have  a  soul  just  as  surely  as  a  shop,  a  bank, 
a  hotel,  a  store,  a  home,  or  a  church  has  to  have.  When  an 
institution  grows  so  great  that  it  has  no  soul,  simply  a  financial 
head,  and  a  board  of  directors,  dry  rot  sets  in  and  disintegra- 
tion in  a  loose  wrapper  is  at  the  door. 

This  explains  why  the  small  colleges  are  the  best — when  they 
are — there  is  a  personality  about  them,  an  animating  spirit 
that  is  pervasive,  and  preservative. 

Thomas  Arnold  was  not  a  man  of  vast  learning,  nor  could  one 
truthfully  say  that  he  had  a  surplus  of  intellect,  but  he  had 
soul  plus.  He  never  sought  to  save  himself.  He  gave  himself 
to  the  boys  of  Rugby.  His  heart  went  out  to  them,  he  believed 
in  them — and  he  believed  them  even  when  they  lied,  and  he 
knew  they  lied.  At  heart,  he  knew  that  humanity  was  sound 
— he  believed  in  the  divinity  of  mankind,  and  tried  hard  to 
forget  the  foolish  theology  that  taught  otherwise. 

47 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


Like  Thomas  Jefferson  who  installed  the  honor  system  in  the 
University  of  Virginia,  he  trusted  young  men.  He  made  his 
appeal  to  that  germ  of  goodness  which  is  in  every  human  soul. 
In  some  ways  he  anticipated  Ben  Lindsey  in  his  love  for  the 
boy,  and  might  have  conjured  forth  from  his  teeming  brain 
the  Juvenile  Court,  and  thus  stopped  the  creation  of  criminals, 
had  his  life  not  been  consumed  in  a  struggle  with  stupidity 
and  pedantry  gone  to  seed  that  cried  at  him,  "Oh,  who  ever 
heard  of  such  a  thing  as  that!" 

The  Kindergarten  utilizes  the  propensity  to  play ;  and  Arnold 
utilized  the  thirst  for  authority.  Altruism  is  flavored  with  a 
desire  for  approbation. 

The  plan  of  self-government  by  means  of  utilizing  the  Sixth 
Form  was  quite  on  the  order  of  our  own  "  George  Junior 
Republic."  "A  school,"  he  said,  "should  be  self-governing 
and  cleanse  itself  from  that  which  is  harmful. "  And  again  he 
says,  "If  a  pupil  can  gratify  his  natural  desire  for  approbation 
by  doing  that  which  is  right,  proper  and  best,  he  will  work  to 
this  end  instead  of  being  a  hero  by  playing  the  rowdy.  It  is  for 
the  scholars  to  set  the  seal  of  their  approval  on  character,  and 
they  will  do  so  if  we  as  teachers  speak  the  word.  If  I  find  a 
room  in  a  tumult,  I  blame  myself,  not  the  scholars.  It  is  I  who 
have  failed,  not  they.  Were  I  what  I  should  be,  every  one  of 
my  pupils  would  reflect  my  worth.  I  key  the  situation — I  set 
the  pace,  and  if  my  soul  is  in  disorder,  the  school  will  be  in 
confusion." 

Nothing  is  done  without  enthusiasm.  It  is  heart  that  wins,  not 
head,  the  round  world  over.  And  yet  head  must  systematize 

48 


THOMAS    ARNOLD 


the  promptings  of  the  heart.  Arnold  had  a  way  of  putting  soul 
into  a  hand-clasp.  His  pupils  never  forgot  him.  Wherever  they 
went,  no  matter  how  long  they  lived,  they  proclaimed  the 
praises  of  Arnold  of  Rugby.  How  much  this  earnest,  enthusi- 
astic, loving  and  sincere  teacher  has  influenced  civilization, 
no  man  can  say.  But  this  we  know,  that  since  his  day  there 
has  come  about  a  new  science  of  teaching.  The  birch  has  gone 
with  the  dunce-cap.  The  particular  cat-o  '-nine-tails  that  was 
burned  in  the  home  of  Thomas  Arnold  as  a  solemn  ceremony, 
when  the  declaration  was  made,  M  Henceforth  I  know  my 
children  will  do  right!"  has  found  its  example  in  every  home 
of  Christendom.  We  no  longer  whip  children.  Schools  are  no 
longer  places  of  dread,  pain  and  suffering,  and  we  as  teachers 
are  repeating  with  Friedrich  Froebel  the  words  of  the  Naza- 
rene,  "Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not,  for  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. " 
Also  we  say  with  Thomas  Arnold,  "The  boy  is  father  to  the 
man.  A  race  of  gentlemen  can  only  be  produced  by  fostering 
in  the  boy  the  qualities  that  make  for  health,  strength  and 
a  manly  desire  to  bless,  benefit  and  serve  the  race. " 


49 


A  LITTLE  JOURNEY  TO  EAST  AURORA 

BY  ELENSAYR  GRAY 

jASSENGERS  on  the  Pennsylvania 
Railroad  do  not  go  through  East 
Aurora  without  knowing  it.  As 
the  train  draws  into  the  village, 
they  are  greeted  by  a  big  sign  by 
the  wayside:  "Sinners,  this  is 
East  Aurora.  Folks  who  don't 
know  how  to  take  The  Philistine 
had  better  not — Ali  Baba."  Like 
Fitzgerald,  who  divides  fame 
with  Omar,  and  who  used  to 
attribute  all  his  risky  ideas  to 
a  mythical  sailor  by  the  name  of 
Posh,  whatever  Mr.  Hubbard  sees 
fit  to  express  in  bucolic  phraseology  he  attributes  to  Ali  Baba, 
who  for  many  years  has  been  hired  man. 
It  was  on  the  occasion  of  the  annual  Philistine  Convention 
that  I  last  visited  East  Aurora.  Several  hundred  of  the  Faithful 
had  come  on  a  pilgrimage  to  Mecca.  I  rejoiced  to  be  among 
the  number.  We  found  ourselves  in  a  pretty  New  York  village 
with  shady  streets,  white  frame  cottages  and  old  fashioned 
flowers.  The  Roycroft  influence  is  everywhere  seen  in  newly 
painted  houses  and  well  kept  yards.  In  the  freshness  of  the 
early  morning  when  a  mist  hangs  over  the  wooded  hills  and 
fields,  and  in  the  evening  when  the  air  is  perfumed  by  the 
foliage,  the  village  is  at  its  best.  As  you  stroll  through  the 
streets  at  night,  toads  hop  off  the  walk  as  you  pass. 
"The  Philistine"  and  " Little  Journeys''  present  a  religion  of 
health,  happiness,  success,  courage,  and  good  cheer,  a  religion 
of  service  instead  of  a  religion  of  services ;  but  notwithstanding, 
formal  religion  still  thrives  side  by  side  with  it  in  East  Aurora. 
There  are  a  dozen  churches — some  of  them  no  bigger  than  a 
bandbox — in  the  place,  though  the  population  is  only  twenty- 
five  hundred. 


The  Roy  croft  Inn  is  unique.  There  are  out-of-door  bedrooms 
on  the  porches,  and  the  rooms  are  not  numbered  but  are 
named  after  famous  men  and  women.  The  best  three  are 
dedicated  to  Ruskin,  William  Morris  and  Emerson,  patron 
saints  of  the  Roycrofters.  After  seeing  several  of  the  rooms, 
if  asked  what  colors  they  are  decorated  in,  you  cannot  say. 
You  recall  only  the  harmonious  effects.  The  dining-room 
is  furnished  with  huge  round  polished  oak  tables  and  Ali 
Baba  benches,  which  impressed  me  as  being  the  height  of 
perfection  in  bench-making.  In  the  centre  of  each  table  was 
a  tall  vase  of  peonies.  There  are  flowers  and  ferns  every- 
where— in  the  office,  the  salon,  the  library,  and  on  the 
porches — big  vases  and  bowls  filled  with  poppies,  buttercups, 
or  daisies.  Carved  on  the  doors  or  on  planks  suspended  by 
chains  from  the  beams  of  the  ceilings  or  printed  on  cards  are 
mottoes : 

Blessed  is  the  man  who  has  found  his  work. 
Those  who  act  their  thought  and  think  little  of  their  act  are 
the  ones  who  score. 
Why  not  leave  it  to  Nemesis? 

Never  explain.  Your  friends  don't  need  it  and  your  enemies 
will  not  believe  you,  anyway. 

Atlas  could  never  have  carried  the  world,  had  he  fixed  his 
thought  on  the  size  of  it. 

The  man  who  does  not  enjoy  his  work  will  never  enjoy  any- 
thing. <|To  lose  one's  self-respect  is  the  greatest  calamity  J> 
On  the  door  of  the  Chapel  is  this  from  Ruskin : — Life  without 
industry  is  guilt.  Industry  without  art  is  brutality. 
Until  a  few  persons  recently  undertook  to  show  to  the  con- 
trary, it  had  always  been  thought  that  a  factory  must  be  dirty 
and  unsightly.  What  did  it  matter  if  it  was?  It  was  only  a 
factory.  No  comforts  or  conveniences  were  supplied,  except 
those  that  were  absolutely  necessary.  Such  a  thing  as  mak- 
ing the  premises  attractive  was  not  thought  of,  and  if  it 
had  been,  would  have  been  regarded  as  foolishness — a  sheer 
waste  of  money. 

ii 


The  Roycroft  Shop  is  the  antithesis  of  all  this.  It  is  light  and 
well  ventilated.  No  litter  is  allowed  to  accumulate.  There  are 
pictures  on  the  walls,  potted  plants,  vases  of  flowers,  and 
pianos.  The  grounds  are  attractive,  especially  in  spring 
when  the  fruit  trees  are  in  blossom  and  in  midsummer  when 
the  golden  glow,  of  which  there  are  clusters  at  intervals  all 
about  the  place,  is  in  bloom. 

The  Roycroft  institution  is  an  illustration  of  the  plan  of  getting 
an  education  and  earning  a  living  at  the  same  time.  It  shows 
what  can  be  accomplished  by  right  living  in  a  beautiful  en- 
vironment. "The  education  gained  at  the  expense  of  nerves 
and  digestion  is  of  small  avail.  We  learn  in  times  of  pleasurable 
animation,  by  doing,  through  expression,  through  music  and 
the  manifold  influences  of  beauty  and  harmony.  The  intent  of 
the  Roycrof ters  is  not  to  impart  truth,  but  rather  to  create  an 
atmosphere  in  which  souls  may  grow." 
A  few  of  the  best  educators  of  to-day  are  now  advocat- 
ing that  students  should  devote  a  part  of  each  day  to  physical 
work.  Elbert  Hubbard  is  one  of  these.  He  does  not  approve 
of  quitting  work  to  get  an  education  any  more  than  he  ap- 
proves of  quitting  work  to  devote  one's  self  to  love  or  religion. 
Such  an  arrangement  lacks  balance  and  sooner  or  later  proves 
the  undoing  of  those  who  attempt  it.  The  student  whose  edu- 
cation is  wholly  mental  inevitably  pays  the  penalty  for  his 
violation  of  natural  laws.  Athletics  furnish  physical  exercise 
for  a  part  of  the  student  body,  but  reach  comparatively  few. 
The  rest  are  spectators.  Departments  of  play  have  been  intro- 
duced recently  in  the  women's  colleges.  This  is  commendable 
and  necessary,  but  play  is  not  a  substitute  for  work.  Physical 
work  each  day  is  as  natural  and  necessary  as  food  or  sleep. 
Ruskin  summed  up  the  situation  when  he  said,  "It  is  only  by 
labor  that  thought  can  be  made  healthy,  and  only  by  thought 
that  labor  can  be  made  happy." 

The  Salon  of  the  Inn  is  a  stately,  beautiful  room  designed  by 
Mrs.  Hubbard.  The  floor  and  paneled  walls  are  of  weathered 
oak,  and  all  around  the  room  is  a  frieze  painted  by  Mr.  Alexis 
iii 


Fournier  typifying  the  art  and  the  civilization  of  nations  & 
In  successive  scenes  are  shown  the  temples  of  India  with  their 
strange  carved  idols,  a  shepherd  boy  playing  with  his  pipes 
beside  a  crumbling  ruin  of  Greece  while  he  tends  his  flocks ; 
Rome,  Paris,  London  overhung  with  fog  and  smoke,  and 
the  radiant  glory  of  Italy.  Night  hangs  over  the  Sphinx  and 
the  pyramids  of  Egypt  and  over  the  tents  and  camels  of  a 
caravan  encamped  in  the  desert.  In  the  picture  of  America  is 
an  Indian  wigwam  shut  in  by  snow  with  a  haze  of  purple  and 
golden  sunset  showing  through  the  bare  branches  of  the  trees. 
In  the  other  part  of  the  canvas  is  the  Roy  croft  Chapel  in  spring, 
when  the  apple  trees  are  in  bloom.  At  night  the  light  is  very 
subdued,  as  the  electric  bulbs  are  concealed  by  the  beams  of 
the  ceiling  and  light  up  the  paintings  instead  of  the  room. 
There  are  no  rugs,  no  bric-a-brac,  and  no  curtains  to  detract 
from  the  beauty  of  the  walls  and  floor,  no  furniture  except 
leather  cushioned  window  seats,  a  piano  and  some  chairs. 
*I  Shirt-waist  suits  are  the  favorite  garb  among  men.  Fra 
Elbertus  sets  the  fashion  by  wearing  a  grey  flannel  shirt  and 
khaki  trousers.  Overalls  and  suspenders  are  much  in  evidence. 
^  Elbert  Hubbard  is  preaching  more  forcibly  than  any  other 
writer  of  to-day  the  gospel,  not  of  the  Hereafter,  but  of  the 
Here  and  Now,  the  folly  of  neglecting  the  present  in  regretting 
the  past  and  anticipating  the  future,  the  gospel  of  health,  the 
wholesome  life  of  joy,  of  work.  It  used  to  be  thought  that 
work  was  a  curse,  but  now  it  is  realized  that  it  is  not  work, 
but  the  lack  of  it,  that  is  a  curse.  Not  only  does  he  preach  this 
gospel,  but  he  practices  what  he  preaches. 
In  the  morning  of  the  Fourth  of  July  Mr.  Hubbard  spoke  on 
health.  Some  one  has  said  bad  habits  are  the  only  hell,  an 
assertion  no  one  except  those  of  a  theological  bent  will  under- 
take to  dispute.  People  acquire  habits  of  living  that  inevitably 
prove  their  undoing;  they  violate  every  law  of  health  and  then 
expect  a  bottle  of  medicine  will  cure  them.  It  is  this  super- 
stition that  the  medical  profession  fosters  and  that  he  attacked, 
illustrating  his  talk  with  some  reminiscences  drawn  from  his 

iv 


father's  experience  as  a  doctor.  To  enforce  his  views  on  right 
living,  Fra  Elbertus  has  a  "Sick  Benefit  Fund"  for  his 
employees.  This  fund  is  obtained  not  by  taxing  those  who 
are  well  to  support  the  sick,  but  by  fining  the  sick  for  their 
folly.  At  the  end  of  the  year  the  proceeds  are  divided  among 
those  who  have  kept  well.  *i  During  his  talk  he  digressed  to 
speak  of  the  guests  who  come  to  the  Inn  and  are  hard  to 
please.  "They  must  sit  at  a  health  food  table.  They  must 
sleep  with  their  heads  to  the  North.  I  don't  know  why  they 
come  here,  unless  it  is  that  God  is  disciplining  me." 
He  ended  by  calling  on  Dr.  C.  S.  Carr  of  Columbus,  to  reply 
to  the  charges  he  had  made  against  the  medical  profession. 
The  meeting  then  adjourned  to  the  spring  a  few  blocks  away. 
<$  Many  of  the  meetings  were  held  out-of-doors  there  in  an 
amphitheatre  built  on  a  bank  in  the  shade  of  some  big  trees 
and  facing  a  beautiful  landscape. 

Dr.  Carr  tried  to  show  that  there  are  times  when  medicine  is 
necessary,  by  citing  as  illustration  some  of  the  cases  he  had 
been  called  to  see.  He  concluded  by  telling  of  a  case  of  rheuma- 
tism he  was  called  to  attend.  "The  patient  was  a  hard-work- 
ing old  farmer,  sixty  years  old.  All  his  life  he  had  lived  on  farm 
fare.  Now  he  was  laid  up  with  what  is  called  rheumatism  and 
was  in  excruciating  pain.  I  dosed  him  with  Epsom  salts.  What 
would  you  have  done  in  such  a  case?  "  he  inquired,  turning  to 
Mr.  Hubbard. 

It  was  dinner-time.  So  we  had  to  wait  until  the  next  day 
to  hear  what  Mr.  Hubbard  would  do.  In  the  afternoon  Mr. 
M.  M.  Mangasarian  of  Chicago,  spoke  on  the  religious  needs 
of  America.  Mr.  Mangasarian  is  a  very  graceful,  polished 
speaker.  His  quiet  method  of  delivery  is  in  pleasing  con- 
trast to  the  bellowing  that  poses  as  oratory.  Once  upon  a 
time  he  was  a  Presbyterian  minister.  Sixteen  or  seventeen 
years  ago  he  left  that  faith  and  for  a  time  was  at  the  head  of 
the  Society  for  Ethical  Culture  in  Chicago.  Of  late  years  he 
has  been  the  lecturer  of  the  Rationalist  Society  in  Chicago, 
known  as  the  Independent  Religious  Society. 


In  a  speech  packed  full  of  thought-challenging  ideas  he  made 
an  eloquent  plea  for  a  free,  progressive,  reasonable  religion — 
a  religion  of  ideas.  Owing  to  the  prejudices  in  which  we  have 
been  raised,  it  is  customary  to  suspect  persons  who  do  not 
cherish  the  same  religious  dogmas  as  we  do,  or  believe  in  any 
at  all,  of  lacking  moral  ballast.  "Our  first  and  greatest  need, " 
said  he,  "is  a  free  religion.  We  call  ourselves  free  but  we  are 
slaves  to  an  Asiatic  religion.  We  need  a  progressive  religion 
as  well  as  a  free  one.  With  our  religion  of  to-day,  when  a  man 
would  go  in  a  certain  direction  pursuing  his  investigations, 
he  comes  to  a  sign  barring  the  way,  'By  order  of  Moses,  no 
thoroughfare.  ■ "  <IThe  next  morning  Fra  Elbertus  announced 
that  he  had  been  called  in  consultation  by  Dr.  Carr  in  a  case 
of  the  farmer  suffering  from  a  diet  of  corned  beef  and  cabbage. 
"I  have  asked  Dr.  J.  H.  Tilden  of  Denver  to  assist  me,"  said 
he,  "and  a  clinic  will  be  held  at  the  Spring  at  eleven  o'clock, 
to  which  you  are  all  invited.  Dr.  Tilden  and  I  are  going  to 
vivisect  some  medical  fallacies. " 

As  the  only  doctors  Fra  Elbertus  employs  or  recommends 
are  moderation,  sunshine,  equanimity,  good  cheer,  fresh 
air  and  work,  there  was  a  full  attendance  at  the  clinic  to 
hear  how  he  would  treat  the  case.  "The  case  before  us,"  he 
began,  "is  that  of  a  farmer  sixty  years  old,  orthodox,  a  Bap- 
tist, a  deacon.  Dr.  Carr  said  the  man  had  lived  all  of  his  life 
on  farm  fare.  Do  you  know  what  that  is?  Well,  I'll  tell  you. 
It's  buckwheat  pancakes,  fried  salt  pork,  corned  beef  and  cab- 
bage, and  three  cups  of  coffee  at  a  meal.  He  has  stuffed  him- 
self day  after  day  with  such  food,  and  now  his  system  is 
clogged,  and  there  is  no  thrill  of  life  along  his  keel.  He  would 
have  had  the  rheumatiz  years  before  if  his  out-of-door  life 
had  n't  counteracted  his  diet.  But  Nemesis  has  overtaken  him 
at  last.  Dr.  Carr  says  the  patient  is  suffering  from  auto-intoxi- 
cation. Auto-intoxication,  like  automobiles,  divides  the  com- 
munity into  two  classes,  the  quick  and  the  dead.  Dr.  Carr  pre- 
scribed Epsom  salts.  What  would  I  do  with  this  old  farmer? 
I M  let  him  go  to  the  place  in  which  he  believes. " 

vi 


This  was  an  unexpected  turn.  The  audience  laughed  and 
cheered  and  stamped,  and  it  was  some  time  before  things 
quieted  down  so  that  Dr.  Tilden  could  proceed  with  the  clinic. 
Cj  Dr.  Tilden  is  editor  of  "The  Stuffed  Club"  and  is  a  medical 
heretic.  He  has  broken  away  entirely  from  the  tenets  of  the 
regular  school  of  medicine  and  burnt  the  bridges  behind  him : 
he  does  not  resort  to  medicine  as  a  cure  for  sickness,  but  cures 
by  correcting  the  patient's  diet  and  other  habits  of  living. 
"If  this  farmer  had  studied  the  incompatibility  of  foods," 
said  he,  "he  would  n't  have  had  rheumatism ;  but  he  ate  any- 
thing and  everything,  filled  up  on  doughnuts  and  corned  beef 
and  cabbage.  There  is  a  lot  of  abominable  cooking  that  ought 
to  be  in  Abraham's  bosom,  and  cabbage  cooked  with  meat 
belongs  in  that  class.  It  is  n't  corned  beef  and  cabbage  alone 
that  ails  this  man,  but  his  diet  in  general,  and  not  only  that, 
but  other  habits  as  well.  He  has  been  accustomed  to  sleeping 
in  an  unventilated  bedroom.  Paradoxical  as  it  may  seem,  fresh 
air  is  scarce  in  the  country,  at  least  in  the  bedrooms.  If  a  man 
doesn't  breathe  enough  to  oxygenate  his  food,  he'll  have 
indigestion,  even  if  he  lives  on  angel's  food. " 
Dr.  Tilden  seemed  to  think  that  giving  the  rheumatic  farmer 
morphine  or  salts  would  be  consigning  him  to  the  same  fate 
Fra  Elbertus  had  consigned  him  to.  He  would  not  give  the 
patient  any  medicine,  nor  allow  him  any  food,  at  least  not 
for  a  while,  but  would  give  him  a  hot  bath  and  rub  his  spine. 
1$  The  clinic  was  continued  the  following  day.  Mrs.  Hubbard 
was  called  upon  to  tell  what  she  would  do.  "I  shall  review 
the  history  of  the  case  a  little  first,"  she  said.  "All  his  life  this 
man  was  taught  to  look  outside  himself  for  salvation.  When 
he  went  to  Sunday  School,  he  was  taught  that  salvation  depends 
on  belief  in  certain  dogmas;  and  he  heard  the  same  thing 
from  the  pulpit.  When  he  was  sick  he  was  taught  to  look  to 
doctors  and  medicine  to  cure  him  instead  of  reforming  his 
manner  of  living.  At  school  he  was  taught  to  look  to  books 
for  wisdom.  In  short,  he  was  not  brought  up  on  Emerson's 
*  Essay  on  Self -Reliance.' 
▼ii 


"This  type  of  man  is  so  thoroughly  filled  with  the  traditions 
in  which  he  has  been  raised  that  he  would  n't  take  any  stock 
in  advice  about  his  diet.  He  is  satisfied  with  the  old  way  jt 
Innovations  do  not  appeal  to  him.  He  is  not  hospitable  to  new 
ideas.  So  I  would  advise  leaving  him  to  the  methods  of  cure 
familiar  to  the  community  in  which  he  lives. " 
Then  some  of  the  Christian  Scientists  who  were  present  were 
given  a  chance  to  tell  how  they  would  treat  the  case  J>  The 
clinic  by  this  time  having  extended  over  three  or  four  days, 
Marilla  declared  that,  if  the  sick  man  was  not  attended  to  soon, 
she  would  get  out  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus. 
There  are  no  introductions  at  a  Roycrof t  Convention,  no  stiff- 
ness, no  receptions  or  other  formalities.  An  atmosphere  of 
friendliness  and  good  will  pervades  the  place,  and  you  talk  to 
whomever  you  wish. 

At  every  turn  you  hear  some  one  quoting  poetry — his  own  or 
some  one  else's — or  expounding  his  favorite  ism — New 
Thought,  Christian  Science,  Socialism,  a  raw  food  diet,  veg- 
etarianism, eating  two  meals  a  day,  the  no-breakfast  plan, 
dress  reform,  sleeping  out-of-doors,  and  the  benefits  to  be 
derived  from  going  barefoot. 

After  listening  for  several  days  to  recitations  from  Walt  Whit- 
man, talks  on  art,  debates  on  socialism,  Wagner  recitals,  and 
lectures  on  religion,  one  program  following  another  in  quick 
succession,  sometimes  six  or  seven  in  one  day,  some  of  us  had 
an  attack  of  what  one  of  the  speakers  termed  cranial  indiges- 
tion. So  Fra  Elbertus  took  the  crowd  for  a  tramp. 
Cross-country  tramps  are  always  part  of  the  program  of  a 
Roycroft  Convention,  and  there  were  several  interspersed 
between  the  talks  and  lectures.  He  often  takes  the  party  to  the 
cabin  where  he  writes  most  of  the  "Little  Journeys, "  a  shady 
spot  with  wild  grapevines  climbing  to  the  tops  of  tall  trees  and 
making  a  screen  on  one  side,  and  a  tiny  brook  close  by.  As  the 
cabin  is  about  four  miles  from  the  Inn,  he  announces  that  an 
ambulance  will  follow  to  pick  up  the  disabled.  Then  he  leads 
the  crowd  over  plowed  ground,  through  a  cornfield  and  a 

viii 


swamp  or  two,  across  ravines,  and  under  or  over  barbed  wire 
and  brush  fences. 

The  woman  who  is  not  used  to  tramping  is  a  nuisance  on  such 
an  occasion.  She  gets  under  foot,  waits  to  be  assisted  up  banks 
and  down  and  over  fences,  and  to  have  branches  held  away 
from  her  millinery.  She  minces  along  and  stops  to  pick  her 
way.  In  going  through  a  swamp  she  lingers  so  long  in  her  foot- 
prints that  she  sinks  into  the  mire. 

Mrs.  Hubbard  gave  a  lecture  on  "Woman's  Work,"  a  very 
able  plea  for  freedom  of  women  to  participate  in  whatever 
work  they  choose  and  can  do  well.  She  began  by  tracing  the 
way  sentiment  became  overdeveloped  in  women,  and  their 
work  differentiated  from  men's.  "At  first  woman  was  a  form 
of  property,  man's  slave.  He  compelled  her  to  do  what  he  did 
not  want  to  do  himself.  She  prepared  the  meals  but  was  not 
allowed  to  eat  with  her  lord  and  master.  After  he  had  finished 
eating,  she  could  have  what  was  left.  Among  animals  fighting 
is  resorted  to  only  when  necessary  to  defend  themselves 
or  their  rights,  but  man  made  fighting  a  business.  In  time 
man's  activity  became  so  separated  that  'man's  work'  and 
'woman's  work'  became  familiar  expressions. 
"Our  religion,  our  politics  are  based  on  the  thought  that 
woman  is  inferior.  Judea  and  Gentile  Christendom  were 
taught  to  believe  that  God  made  man  in  His  own  image  and 
that  woman  was  an  afterthought,  a  postscript  that  lured  man 
to  a  fatal  fall.  We  get  a  superstitious  reverence  for  a  law 
and  we  cling  to  it.  That  is  why  we  are  still  ruled  by  people  who 
lived  several  thousand  years  ago  and  knew  less  than  we  do. 
The  bogus  sign,  'Thus  saith  the  Lord,'  attached  to  laws  was 
taken  for  truth,  and  reason  was  held  in  abeyance. 
"Because  woman  was  regarded  as  inferior,  she  was  not 
allowed  to  have  a  voice  in  the  government  or  management 
of  the  church,  notwithstanding  that  the  devotion  and  super- 
stition of  women  have  made  it  live  to  this  day  and  that  they 
always  constitute  a  large  majority  of  the  congregation ;  nor 
was  she  allowed  to  sing  in  the  choir  or  sit  in  the  church  with 
ix 


her  head  uncovered.  As  for  her  preaching,  in  the  Eighteenth 
Century  it  was  regarded  as  a  freak  performance.  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson  voiced  public  sentiment  when  he  said  a  woman's 
preaching  was  like  a  dog  walking  on  its  hind  legs.  At  best  it 
could  only  be  badly  done,  and  it  was  a  marvel  that  it  could  be 
done  at  all. 

uJust  why  it  was  considered  immodest  for  women  to  act  in 
the  theatres,  I  do  not  know ;  but  before  and  in  Shakespeare's 
time,  women's  parts  were  played  by  boys,  though  women  act 
better  than  men.  To-day  men  still  speak  women's  lines  and 
act  for  them. 

"Women  have  just  as  much  gray  matter  in  proportion  to  their 
size  as  men  have.  To  develop  the  brain  it  must  be  used.  We 
must  use  all  our  faculties  or  lose  them ;  what  we  do  not  use, 
Nature  takes  from  us.  If  a  woman's  brain  is  exercised  like  a 
man's,  it  is  equal  to  a  man's.  The  world's  work  is  for  the  hu- 
man race  to  perform,  and  woman  must  participate  in  that  work. 
*I"It  is  argued  that  woman's  work  is  to  take  care  of  her  home 
and  children,  but  what  of  the  unmarried  women  who  have 
no  home  or  children,  and  the  women  of  forty-five  or  fifty 
whose  children  are  grown  up?  Shall  they  be  forced  to  sit  idle 
because  of  the  prejudices  and  superstitions  in  which  we  have 
been  reared?  Jt  Should  housework  and  the  care  of  children 
absorb  all  of  a  mother's  time? 

"It  is  because  women  have  too  much  leisure  that  they  have 
taken  so  much  interest  in  theological  speculations.  An  idle 
brain  cuts  fantastic  capers.  Brains  that  have  no  responsi- 
bilities turn  to  angels  and  devils  and  gossip  for  lack  of  ideas. 
Because  they  have  been  kept  away  from  the  realities  of  life, 
women  have  held  to  fables  longer  than  men.  Not  having  titles 
clear  to  houses  on  earth,  they  have  done  more  than  their  share 
of  dreaming  about  mansions  in  the  skies  &  The  hands  that 
work  are  better  far  than  lips  that  pray.  A  man  gives  a  hostage 
for  good  citizenship  when  he  buys  a  home  and  is  earning 
money  to  pay  for  it.  A  woman  who  is  earning  money  to  pay 
for  a  home  is  not  found  crying  with  self-pity  over  her  lot. 

x 


"Woman  as  a  wage-earner  with  property  rights  has  never 
been  seriously  considered  «jt  In  England  a  bride's  dowry  is 
turned  over  to  her  husband,  and  .the  law  entitles  him  to  dis- 
pose of  this  property  in  his  will  as  he  may  see  fit.  Marriage 
is  a  unilateral  contract.  'With  all  my  worldly  goods  I  thee 
endow,'  is  nothing  but  a  joke.  The  laws  do  not  sustain  the 
provision.  In  the  wedding-service  a  woman  contracts  to  obey, 
and  obedience  used  to  be  compelled  at  the  whipping-post  and 
ducking-stool.  It  is  said  that  women  are  not  inventive. 
"It  is  said  that  man  needs  woman  for  a  helpmeet.  Not  long 
ago  a  man  said  to  me :  'Man  needs  woman  for  his  best  develop- 
ment. She  is  his  left  hand. '  I  asked  him  if  he  did  not  believe 
in  ambidexterity,  and  he  looked  mystified. 
"We  are  much  indebted  to  Mrs.  Eddy  for  her  contribution  to 
the  cause  of  woman's  rights.  Christian  Science  is  a  demonstra- 
tion of  equal  rights  for  men  and  women.  Mrs.  Eddy  did  better 
than  argue  the  question.  She  quietly  assumed  and  lived  equal 
rights  and  incorporated  equality  in  the  religion  she  founded. 
€f" A  married  woman  who  does  not  receive  an  equitable  share 
of  her  husband's  income  is  as  much  a  dependent  as  the  tooth- 
less old  man  on  the  veranda  of  the  poorhouse  who  moves 
to  keep  in  the  sun.  Especially  if  she  loses  her  youthful  charms 
is  she  made  to  feel  her  dependence.  Sentiment  has  not  made 
any  just  division  of  the  business  partnership  of  husband  and 
wife.  It  is  wrong  that  the  money  due  a  wife  is  not  turned  over 
to  her.  She  needs  the  responsibility  of  taking  care  of  it  to  train 
her  judgment.  When  a  woman  receives  no  money  from  her 
husband  except  what  she  has  to  ask  for,  beg  or  steal  from  him, 
there  results  the  still  hunt  through  trouser-pockets,  deceptions, 
accusations,  tears,  misery,  money  for  peace.  The  symptoms 
are  treated.  The  cause  remains  untouched. 
"To  feed,  clothe,  and  think  for  a  child  when  he  is  old  enough 
to  take  care  of  himself  is  to  pauperize  him.  The  same  is  true 
of  women.  To  shield  woman  from  responsibilities  and  think 
for  her  is  barbarous.  Every  man  and  woman  should  support 
himself  or  herself  and  earn  not  only  for  support,  but  to  have 
xi 


something  left  over.  Each  should  be  economically  free." 
<J  Mrs.  Hubbard  is  manager  of  the  Inn,  vice-president  and  gen- 
eral superintendent  of  the  Roycroft  corporation.  She  hires 
and  discharges  all  employees  and  fixes  their  salaries.  She  also 
teaches,  lectures,  and  writes. 

Mr.  Liberty  Tadd,  head  of  the  Public  School  of  Industrial  Art 
of  Philadelphia,  gave  two  illustrated  lectures  on  the  methods 
he  has  evolved  of  teaching  art,  manual  training,  and  nature- 
study,  methods  that  educate  hand,  eye,  and  mind  by  means 
that  conserve  vitality  and  develop  a  union  of  thought  and 
action.  Mr.  Tadd  holds  that  pupils  should  learn  to  draw  as 
automatically  as  they  write.  After  sufficient  practice  they  do 
not  have  to  stop  to  think  about  forming  the  letters  of  the 
alphabet  as  they  write.  They  are  free  to  give  all  their  atten- 
tion to  the  ideas  they  wish  to  express,  and  the  same  should 
be  the  case  in  drawing.  They  should  learn  to  draw  in  the  same 
way  they  learn  to  write,  not  by  laboriously  working  over  the 
letters  a  long  time,  erasing  and  correcting  them,  but  by  con- 
stant practice.  Any  one  can  learn  drawing  just  as  well  as  hand- 
writing. Special  talent  or  genius  is  not  necessary  for  the 
mechanical  part  of  the  work  in  either  writing  or  drawing, 
but  only  in  the  field  of  creative  work. 

"Automatic  facility  is  as  necessary  in  drawing  as  in  playing 
the  piano,"  said  he.  "To  acquire  such  facility  I  have  my 
pupils  do  a  good  deal  of  drill  work  on  the  blackboard,  using 
both  hands  at  the  same  time,  or  either  hand.  The  drawings 
are  made  on  a  large  scale.  Thus  the  eyesight  is  not  strained 
by  peering  at  small  lines.  No  attempt  is  made  at  sketching 
or  painting  with  the  left  hand.  The  older  pupils  can  draw 
complex  designs,  using  one  hand,  then  the  other,  in  four  to 
six  minutes.  The  advantages  of  thus  training  the  left  hand 
are  manifold.  In  two  hundred  and  forty  trades  or  crafts  the 
workmen  use  both  hands  quite  freely  and  in  some  of  them 
they  use  the  left  hand  as  much  as  the  right. 
"Another  radical  feature  of  my  methods  is  the  system  of 
rotation.  Our  pupils  do  not  take  a  course  of  drawing  and  then 

xii 


at  some  other  time  in  their  lives  a  course  of  modeling,  but 
in  every  grade  from  the  lowest  up,  they  work  in  the  four 
departments,  drawing,  designing,  clay-modeling  and  wood- 
carving.  In  some  schools  where  this  system  is  in  use,  the  chil- 
dren change  from  one  branch  to  another  at  each  lesson,  in 
others  at  every  fourth  lesson,  and  in  others  they  finish  a  piece 
of  work  in  each  branch  before  a  change  is  made.  Experience 
proves  that  a  much  deeper  and  more  lasting  impression  is 
secured  when  pupils  make  the  various  forms  in  different 
mediums  Jt>  J> 

"Another  feature  of  the  methods  I  use  and  advocate  for  ele- 
mentary work  in  education  is  exercises  for  acquiring  accurate 
and  permanent  organic  memories  of  environment:  i — From 
nature — flowers,  shells,  animals,  insects,  etc.;  2 — From  art 
works  and  ornaments  of  the  best  periods ;  3 — Creative  design- 
ing in  various  materials.  The  nature-study  drawing  registers 
in  the  brain  impressions  of  beauty  that  are  a  joy  to  the  pupils 
all  their  lives.  In  the  elementary  stages  of  education,  draw- 
ing and  modeling  properly  taught  from  the  most  common 
and  simplest  and  most  interesting  forms,  train  the  per- 
ceptive faculties  of  children  more  than  any  other  study, 
strengthen  the  memory,  judgment  and  imagination,  and 
arouse  that  spirit  of  investigation  so  powerful  in  all  children. 
^  "Many  people  have  a  hazy  recollection  of  facts  they  learned 
at  school  by  listening  to  lectures  or  reading  books,  but  they 
seldom  forget  what  they  have  learned  by  experience  in  their 
business  and  by  doing.  For  example,  a  lesson  about  a  plant 
makes  a  feeble  and  fleeting  impression  unless  locked  in  the 
brain  through  the  medium  of  as  many  senses  as  possible  & 
If  a  pupil  draws  and  models  a  plant,  dissects  it  and  makes 
drawings  and  diagrams  of  the  various  parts,  attaching  the 
names  to  each,  first  with  the  plant  before  him  and  then  from 
memory,  a  more  permanent  impression  is  made.  Looking  at 
the  plant  and  handling  it  is  not  enough.  If  looking  at  and 
handling  things  train  people  to  see,  why  is  it  that  not  one 
person  in  fifty  can  tell  whether  the  handle  of  a  spoon  curves 
xiii 


up  or  down?  Rambles,  talks  by  the  teacher,  looking  at  and 
handling  objects  are  useless  in  nature-study,  unless  the 
impressions  and  information  are  made  organic  by  perform- 
ing work  that  compels  systematic  reaction  of  the  motor 
centres  to  yield  a  product.  Telling  is  a  feeble  mode  of  impress- 
ing the  mind.  ' Actions  speak  louder  than  words.*  The  mind 
is  made  dull  and  torpid  by  too  much  verbal  memorizing,  too 
much  print,  too  much  telling,  and  too  little  doing.  Too  often 
children  are  introduced  to  the  sources  of  information  that 
books  supply,  instead  of  those  sources  that  nature  and  experi- 
ence supply.  If  their  information  is  obtained  from  books  only, 
there  results  a  consumption  of  vitality,  a  dissipation  of  energy, 
a  diversion  of  the  attention,  and  a  prevention  of  the  impulse 
that  prompts  to  action.  Too  much  book-learning  makes  the 
student  a  sponge-like  absorber  of  what  he  reads,  divorces  ideas 
from  action,  paralyzes  the  motor  centres.  All  the  motor  energy 
is  then  dissipated  in  dreaming,  in  castle-building,  and  the 
dreamer  becomes  incapable  of  action ;  but  art  and  real  manual 
training  make  vital  and  alive  the  connection  between  the  inner 
thought  and  the  outward  action." 

There  were  a  number  of  other  speakers,  among  them  the 
Princess  Viroqua,  Madison  C.  Peters,  Henry  Frank,  Phoebe 
Cousins,  Sadakichi  Hartman,  Charles  Sandburg,  Clarence 
Darrow,  Elizabeth  Towne  and  Richard  Le  Gallienne. 
Whenever  a  discourse  proved  heavy  or  tedious,  Fra  Elbertus 
came  to  the  rescue.  He  would  get  up  and  make  a  few  jocose 
remarks  and  thus  relieve  the  tension.  He  understands  as  few 
people  have  ever  done  the  secret  of  true  balance  in  public 
speaking,  in  writing  and  in  work,  the  balance  of  the  serious 
with  the  humorous,  the  pathetic  with  the  merry,  of  work  with 
rest  J>  & 

He  knows  that  ideas  do  not  always  come  on  tap,  that  they 
cannot  be  relied  on  to  flow  when  one  sits  down  at  his  desk  and 
cudgels  his  brains,  but  that  the  most  spontaneous  results  are 
obtained  when  one  is  engaged  in  something  else  besides  an 
effort  to  coax  them  forth.  So  he  puts  himself  in  a  receptive 

xiv 


mood  and  digs  in  the  garden,  rakes  the  yard,  trims  dead 
branches  from  the  trees,  tramps,  rides  horseback,  and  lo,  the 
ideas  surge  through  him. 

His  style  reflects  his  spontaneity,  the  buoyancy  of  success, 
his  out-door  life  and  exuberant  good  health,  his  joyousness, 
his  poise,  the  diversity  of  his  experiences.  He  sees  life  in  all 
its  phases.  In  his  youth  he  engaged  in  a  score  or  more  of  dif- 
ferent enterprises,  and  so  had  a  varied  business  experience. 
In  his  travels,  in  his  capacity  as  employer,  and  as  host  to 
thousands  of  visitors  who  go  to  East  Aurora  every  year,  he 
meets  all  kinds  of  people.  Distinguished  visitors  are  invited  to 
speak,  to  read,  recite,  or  play  in  the  Roycroft  Salon  or  Chapel 
and  they  give  their  best.  He  has  sought  to  know  the  illustrious 
men  and  women  of  history,  both  the  living  and  the  dead,  and 
his  friendship  with  them  has  been  one  of  the  principal  factors 
in  making  him  what  he  is.  *j[Who  but  a  sorely  tried  em- 
ployer could  have  written  that  inimitable  fable  about  Satan 
in  "The  Philistine"  of  March,  1907?  It  is  a  companion- 
piece  to  "A  Message  to  Garcia,"  which  has  been  translated 
into  eleven  languages  and  reprinted  over  twenty-four  million 
times,  and  deserves  as  wide  a  circulation. 
The  sage  of  East  Aurora  is  never  tedious.  He  does  not  write 
Johnsonese.  He  is  the  most  vivid,  forcible,  and  epigram- 
matic of  living  writers.  He  is  lord  of  language.  His  vocabu- 
lary is  remarkable  for  its  extent,  his  language  for  its  pictur- 
esqueness.  His  insight,  wit  and  humor,  give  his  writings  a 
constant  freshness  and  charm.  One  test  of  a  masterpiece  is 
that  it  fills  the  reader  with  a  sense  of  its  completeness.  He 
feels  that  it  cannot  be  improved  on,  that  there  is  nothing 
more  to  be  said.  [Much  that  Elbert  Hubbard  has  written 
answers  to  this  description. 

"The  Fra"  is  bold,  brief,  spicy,  saucy.  In  it  Fra  Elbertus 
frequently  surprises  the  reader  with  adages  recast  in  a  new 
form  to  show  a  different  aspect  of  the  case,  an  art  in  which  he 
excels.  For  instance,  "All  things  come  too  late  for  those  who 
wait,"  "Opportunity  knocks  once  at  each  man's  door;  but 
xv 


if  you  yourself  are  knocking  when  she  calls,  you  will  not  hear 
her,"  says  Hubbard;  and  again,  "The  rolling  stone  gathers 
no  moss,  but  it  often  acquires  some  much  needed  polish." 
"To  make  mistakes  is  human;  to  profit  by  them  is  divine." 
Hubbard's  cleverness  is  nowhere  shown  to  better  advantage 
than  in  the  advertising  pages  of  "The  Fra. "  To  induce  readers 
to  look  through  the  advertisements,  he  devised  the  scheme  of 
interspersing  among  them  flashes  of  his  wit  and  well  chosen 
-quotations  from  some  great  writer.  When  he  writes  the 
advertisements  himself,  as  he  sometimes  does,  he  makes 
them  as  interesting  as  any  of  his  other  writings. 
There  was  a  time  when  magazines  would  not  publish  any- 
thing from  the  pen  of  Elbert  Hubbard,  and  when  the  news- 
papers had  no  word  of  praise  for  him,  but  joined  in  an  anvil 
chorus.  Many  newspapers  still  continue  to  ignore  or  assail 
him,  especially  those  whose  editors  are  not  familiar  with  his 
writings  and  have  never  seen  the  work  of  the  Roycrofters 
in  East  Aurora ;  but  the  tide  turned  long  ago.  Through  all  the 
storm  and  stress  he  was  perfectly  able  to  take  care  of  himself. 
It  was  easy  for  him  to  endure  such  attacks,  for  he  had  the 
antidote  of  success  to  sustain  him,  and  moreover  he  was 
intent  on  doing  his  work  and  so  gave  little  heed  to  his  enemies. 
€J  The  amount  of  work  he  has  turned  out  in  the  last  fourteen 
years  is  prodigious,  a  Titan's  task.  People  marvel  that  he  can 
accomplish  so  much.  His  health  and  power  of  concentration 
alone  cannot  account  for  it.  The  secret  of  it  is  that  he  has  an 
efficient  helper,  his  wife.  She  is  his  best  critic  and  helps  him 
not  only  with  criticism  and  suggestions,  but  in  the  preparation 
of  "Little  Journeys"  and  in  the  writing  of  his  books,  to  which 
work,  from  her  experience  as  a  student  and  a  teacher,  she 
brought  an  equipment  of  a  wide  knowledge  of  literature  and 
history  as  well  as  of  many  other  subjects. 
When  the  "Little  Journey  to  the  Home  of  John  Stuart  Mill 
and  Harriet  Taylor"  appeared,  and  extracts  were  quoted  in  it 
from  Mill's  autobiography,  in  which  he  said  his  writings  were 
not  the  work  of  one  mind,  but  of  the  fusion  of  two,  there  were 

xvi 


some  people  who  knew  Elbert  Hubbard  only  slightly  who 
predicted  that,  when  he  wrote  his  autobiography,  he  would 
say  the  same.  The  prophecy  came  true  a  few  months  ago 
when  his  latest  book,  "White  Hyacinths,"  came  out, a  large 
part  of  which  is  autobiographical. 

In  it  he  pays  the  highest  tribute  to  his  wife,  who  caused  him 
at  thirty-three  years  of  age  to  be  born  again.  "To  her  I  owe 
%all  I  am.  I  have  known  her  for  twenty  years.  I  have  written 
her  over  three  thousand  letters  and  she  has  written  as  many 
to  me.  Every  worthy  theme  and  sentiment  I  have  expressed 
to  the  public  has  been  first  expressed  to  her  or,  more  likely, 
borrowed  from  her.  I  have  seen  her  in  almost  every  possible 
exigency  of  life :  in  health,  success,  and  high  hope ;  in  poverty, 
and  what  the  world  calls  disgrace  and  defeat.  But  disgrace  is 
for  those  who  accept  disgrace,  and  defeat  consists  in  acknowl- 
edging it.  She  is  not  content  to  merely  think  and  preach  her 
philosophy,  but  has  the  will  to  live  it.  The  joy  in  work  well  done, 
the  sweet  taste  of  food  earned  by  honest  effort,  the  absolution 
that  comes  through  following  one's  highest  ideals  are  hers. " 
<jfThe  first  page  of  "White  Hyacinths"  begins  with  the 
triumphant  note,  "The  past  is  mine."  When  asked  if  he 
would  care  to  live  his  life  over  again,  even  though  denied  the 
author's  privilege  of  correcting  the  second  edition,  he  is  one 
of  the  few  people  who  can  and  does  say  he  would.  In  the  con- 
sciousness of  the  success  he  has  achieved,  he  has  nothing  to 
fear.  With  the  poet  of  old  he  can  chant : 

Happy  the  man  and  happy  he  alone, 

He  who  can  call  to-day  his  own, 

He  who,  secure  within,  can  say, 

To-morrow,  do  thy  worst,  for  I  have  lived  to-day. 

Be  fair  or  foul,  or  rain  or  shine, 

The  joys  I  have  possessed,  in  spite  of  fate  are  mine. 

Not  heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power, 

But  what  has  been,  has  been,  and  I  have  had  my  hour. 

xvii 


B     Y 


L     B     E      R     T 


HUBBARD 


One  Hundred  and  Sixty -Two  Separate  Biographies  of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

BOUND    VOLUMES    I    TO    XXII    INCLUSIVE 

Vol.  I.     To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
Vol.  n.   To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
Vol.  Hi.  To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women 
Vol.  IV.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
Vol.  V.    To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 

LITTLE  JOURNEYS:  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners  at  Five  Dollars  a 
Volume. 

VoL  VI.  To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
Vol.  VII.  To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
Vol.  VIH.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
Vol.  IX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
Vol.  X.  To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 

Vol.  XI.        To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
Vol.  XII.       To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
Vol.  XIH.     To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
Vol.  XIV.      To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
Vol.  XV.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
Vol.  XVI.      To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVII.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XIX.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XX.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXn.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Teachers 

Beginning  with  Volume  VI. :  Printed  on  Roycrpft  water-mark,  hand- 
made paper,  hand-iilumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject, 
bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume, 
or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-two  Volumes,  Sixty-six  Dollars. 
Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  at  Five  Dollars 
per  Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Ten  Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set. 
Sent  to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 

THE    ROYCROFTERS,    EAST    AURORA,    NEW    YORK 


1 

®f)e  Secret 


of 


Iteg  tn 
tfje 

$uptl 


— Cmerion 


Vol.  23  SEPTEMBER,    MCMVIII 

mmmammmmmmmmmmmm 


No.  31 


OVRNEYS 

o  tr>e     ome5 
efcvcKeis 


jf     1  h  er  t-      tattcvrd 


kindle  Copies  io  cento  ♦  By  tKe  ^e&r  5122 


BY  ELBERT         HUBBARD 


WILL     BE     TO     THE     HOMES     OF 


THE    SUBJECTS     ARE     AS     FOLLOWS 


MOSES 

CONFUCIUS 

PYTHAGORAS 

PLATO 

KING  ALFRED 

FRIEDRICH  FROEBEL 


BOOKER  T.  WASHINGTON 

THOMAS  ARNOLD 

ERASMUS 

HYPATIA 

ST.  BENEDICT 

MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1908,  THE  PHILIS- 
TINE Magazine  for  One  Year  and  a  De  Luxe 
Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT  BOOK,  all  for  Two  Dollars. 


Entered  at  postoffice,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1908,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 


To-day,  perhaps  not  until  tomorrow,  or  next  week,  or 
next  month,  or  next  year  you  will  need  a  heating  or 
cooking  apparatus.  And  then,  of  course,  you  '11  want 
the  one  most  economical,  most  beautiful,  most  con- 
venient, most  durable,  in  other  words,  a  "Buck's"— 
made  in  St.  Louis  by  The  Bucks  Stove  and  Range  Co. 


Wi 


E  are  not  sent  into  this  world  to  do  anything 
into  which  we  cannot  put  our  hearts.  We 
have  certain  work  to  do  for  our  bread  and 
that  is  to  be  done  strenuously ;  other  work  to  do  for 
our  delight  and  that  is  to  be  done  heartily ;  neither  is 
to  be  done  by  halves  or  shifts,  but  with  a  will;  and 
what  is  not  worth  this  effort  is  not  to  be  done  at  all. 

— John  Ruskin. 


IINE  BINDINGS:  Hand-Tooled  by  our 
Mr.  Kinder,  Mr.  Schwartz  and  Mr. 
Youngers.  We  believe  there  are  no  finer 
specimens  of  bindings  produced'in  America, 
or  in  the  world,  for  that  matter.  We  send 
books  to  London,  Paris,  Leipsic,  Venice  and  Amster- 
dam, and  do  not  hesitate  to  exhibit  our  work  with  that 
of  the  best  masters  of  the  craft  across  the  sea.  The 
work  is  individual,  unique  and  rarely  artistic. 

Books  to  read?  Why,  my  dear  Lady,  books  are  not  to 
read— books  are  to  love.— JOS.  LEON  GOBEILLE 


Full  Levant — Hand-Tooled  Back,  Sides  and  Doublure 

Friendship,  on  genuine  vellum,  specially  illumined  $250.00 
Woman's  Work,  a  very  special  job  by   our   Mr. 

Schwartz,  in  a  full  levant  box       .         .         .         .  125.00 

Sonnets  of  Shakespeare    .         .         .         .         .         .  100.00 

The  Last  Ride,  Browning 100.00 

Essays  of  Elia 100.00 

Complete  Works  of  Elbert  Hubbard 

Vol.  I.    (Now  ready) 100.00 

Vol.  II.      |"                    100.00 

Vol.  I.        "         " 75.00 

Vol.  II.       "                    75.00 

Thoreau's  Friendship,  tall  copy       ....  60.00 

Self-Reliance— Special 50.00 

Here  are  books,  select,  beautiful,  unique — they  can 
never  be  duplicated.  Buy  all  of  these  books  and  you 
get  no  discount  even  if  you  pay  in  advance  £•  *&  ^  ^ 

THE    ROYCROFTERS,    EAST    AURORA,    N.    Y. 


HAT  would  you  not  give  to 
have  a  "  Speaking  Acquaint- 
ance" with  all  the  Great  Men 
of  History.  Oftentimes  people 
will  discuss  in  your  presence 
some  wise  or  warlike  person  of  whom  you 
have  never  heard — to  your  great  embarrass- 
ment. Elbert  Hubbard's  Little  Journeys  axe. 
written  for  the  busy  man — and  woman,  too 
— who  enjoys  a  half  hour  in  the  very  home 
of  his  favorite:  where  facts  and  fancy  blend 
in  perfect  harmony.  Another  point,  The 
Little  Journeys  interest  as  well  as  educate. 


Robert  Burns 

Coleridge 

Disraeli 

Chopin 

Mendelssohn 

Schumann 

Bellini 

Whistler 

Pericles 

Mark  Antony 

Savonarola 


Humboldt 
Godwin  and 
Wollstonecraft 
Petrarch  and  Laura 
Rossetti   and   Siddal 
Balzac  and 
Madame  Hanska 
Fenelon  and 
Madame  Guyon 
Lassalle  and 
Von  Donniges 
John  Wesley 


Henry  George 
Garibaldi 
Richard  Cobden 
Thomas  Paine 
John  Knox 
John  Bright 
Bradlaugh 
Theodore  Parker 
Oliver  Cromwell 
Anne  Hutchinson 
J.  J.  Rousseau 


One  for  Ten  Cents — Ten  for  One  Dollar 
THE  ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y. 


Health  and  Wealth 

BY    ELBERT     HUBBARD 

HIS  is  a  Book  of  Essays,  just  out  of  the  Bind- 
ery, some  of  which  have  seen  the  light  in 
Magazines  that  print  the  best.  All,  how- 
ever, have  been  revised  and  amended.  It 
presents  what  has  been  called  "The  Roycroft 
Religion."  There  are  no  secrets  concerning  Health, 
Wealth  and  Happiness — all  are  free  to  any  one  who 
will  pay  the  price  in  thought  and  deed.  People  who 
want  the  East  Aurora  Philosophy  will  get  it  here, 
instead  of  from  the  non-cogibund.  The  book  is  the 
cream  of  the  Fra  Elbertus  mind. 

This  work  does  not  claim  to  be  a  Guide  to  the  Springs 
of  Perpetual  Youth,  nor  is  it  a  recipe  for  the  Trans- 
mutation of  Metals.  It  treats  simply  and  wisely  of  two 
things  which  the  author  posseses^-Health  and  Wealth. 
One  he  inherited  and  has  kept,  the  other  he  acquired, 
and  of  it,  has  kept  a  little,  or  all  he  needs.  The  book 
is  intimate,  frank,  cheerful,  kindly,  hopeful  and  help- 
ful and  safe  for  the  Young  Person.  Bound  either  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  or  in  boards,  (portraits)  price 
Two  Dollars. 

THE    ROYCROFTERS 

EAST  AURORA,   ERIE  CO.,    N.   Y. 


J OVRNEYS 

lo  trvell omes  ofO  fe&b 
^ecKCr\erv5 


^ 


ERA5  MVS 

dwxe  iirvto  o.  PriTiiecL  B  ooli  Igf 
TKe  X^p^crofter^   ct  fkeiir* 
vSKop  wKicK  is  itxlj<xst> 
Avworcs  Erie  Ccru-rit^ 
N  e  w     Yo  r  li* 


M    C     M     VIII 


ERASMUS 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS 


I  RASMUS  was  born  in  Fourteen 
Hundred  and  Sixty-six,  and  died 
in  Fifteen  Hundred  and  Thirty- 
six  J>  No  thinker  of  his  time 
influenced  the  world  more.  He 
stood  at  a  pivotal  point,  and 
some  say  he  himself  was  the 
intellectual  pivot  of  the  Renais- 
sance jt  jt 

The  critics  of  the  times  were 
unanimous  in  denouncing  him 
— which  fact  recommends  him 
to  us.  C|  Several  churchmen,  high  in  power,  live  in  letters  for  no 
other  reason  than  because  they  coupled  their  names  with  that  of 
Erasmus  by  reviling  him.  Let  the  critics  take  courage — they 
may  outwit  oblivion  yet,  even  though  they  do  nothing  but 
carp.  Only  let  them  be  wise,  and  carp,  croak,  cough,  cat-call 
and  sneeze  at  some  one  who  is  hitching  his  wagon  to  a  star. 
This  way  immortality  lies.  Erasmus  was  a  monk  who 
flocked  by  himself,  and  found  diversion  in  ridiculing  monkery. 
Also,  he  was  the  wisest  man  of  his  day  &  Wisdom  is  the 
distilled  essence  of  intuition,  corroborated  by  experience. 
Learning  is  something  else.  Usually,  the  learned  man  is  he 
who  has  delved  deep  and  soared  high.  But  few  there  be  who 
dive,  that  fish  the  murex  up.  Among  those  who  soar,  the  ones 
who  come  back  and  tell  us  of  what  they  have  seen  are  few. 
Like  Lazarus,  they  say  nothing. 

5i 


ERASMUS 


Erasmus  had  a  sense  of  humor.  Humor  is  a  life-preserver 
and  saves  you  from  drowning  when  you  jump  oif  into  a  sea 
of  sermons.  A  theologian  who  cannot  laugh  is  apt  to  explode 
— he  is  very  dangerous.  Erasmus,  Luther,  Beecher,  Theo- 
dore Parker,  Roger  Williams,  Joseph  Parker — all  could 
laugh.  Calvin,  Cotton  Mather  and  Jonathan  Edwards  never 
gurgled  in  glee,  nor  chortled  softly  at  their  own  witticisms 
— or  those  of  others. 

Erasmus  smiled.  He  has  been  called  the  Voltaire  of  his  day. 
What  Rousseau  was  to  Voltaire,  Luther  was  to  Erasmus. 
Well  did  Diderot  say  that  Erasmus  laid  the  egg  which  Luther 
hatched.  Erasmus  wrote  for  the  educated,  the  refined,  the 
learned — Luther  made  his  appeal  to  the  plain  and  common 
mind  «j£  jl 

Luther  split  the  power  of  the  Pope.  Erasmus  thought  it  a 
calamity  to  do  so,  because  he  believed  that  strife  of  sects 
tended  to  make  men  lose  sight  of  the  one  essential  in  religion 
— harmony — and  cause  them  to  simply  struggle  for  victory. 
Erasmus  wanted  to  trim  the  wings  of  the  papal  office  and 
file  its  claws — Luther  would  have  destroyed  it  jft  Erasmus 
considered  the  Church  a  very  useful  and  needful  organiza- 
tion— for  social  reasons.  It  tended  to  regulate  life  and  conduct 
and  made  men  "decentable."  It  should  be  a  school  of  ethics, 
and  take  a  leading  part  in  every  human  betterment  jfi  Man 
being  a  gregarious  animal,  the  congregation  is  in  the  line  of 
natural  desire.  The  excuse  for  gathering  together  is  religion 
— let  them  gather.  The  Catholic  Church  is  not  two  thousand 
years  old — it  is  ten  thousand  years  old  and  goes  back  to 
52 


ERASMUS 


Egypt.  The  birth  of  Jesus  formed  merely  a  psychosis  in  the 
Church's  existence. 

Here  he  parted  company  with  Luther,  who  was  a  dogmatist, 
and  wanted  to  debate  his  ninety-five  theses.  Erasmus  laughed 
at  all  religious  disputations  and  called  them  mazes  that  lead 
to  cloudland.  Very  naturally,  people  said  he  was  not  sincere, 
since  the  mediocre  mind  never  knows  that  only  the  paradox 
is  true  jfe  Hence  Erasmus  was  hated  by  Catholics  and 
denounced  by  Protestants. 

The  marvel  is  that  the  men  with  fetters  and  fagots  did  not 
follow  him  with  a  purpose.  Fifty  years  later  he  would  have 
been  snuffed  out.  But  at  that  time  Rome  was  so  astonished 
to  think  that  any  one  should  criticise  her  that  she  lost  breath. 
Besides,  it  was  an  age  of  laughter,  of  revolt,  of  contests  of 
wit,  of  love-bouts  and  love-scrapes,  and  the  monks  who 
lapsed  were  too  many  to  discipline  &  Everybody  was  busy 
with  his  own  affairs.  Happy  time ! 

Erasmus  was  part  and  parcel  of  the  Italian  Renaissance. 
Over  his  head  blazes  in  letters  that  burn,  the  unforgetable 
date,  Fourteen  Hundred  and  Ninety-two.  He  was  a  part  of 
the  great  unrest,  and  he  helped  cause  the  great  unrest.  Every 
great  awaking,  every  renaissance,  is  an  age  of  doubt.  An  age 
of  conservatism  is  an  age  of  moss,  of  lichen,  of  rest,  rust  and 
ruin.  We  grow  only  as  we  question.  As  long  as  we  are  sure 
that  the  present  order  is  perfect,  we  button  our  collars  behind, 
a  thing  which  Columbus,  Luther,  Melancthon,  Erasmus, 
Michael  Angelo,  Leonardo  and  Gutenberg,  who  all  lived  at 
this  one  time,  never  did.  The  year  of  Fourteen  Hundred  and 

53 


ERASMUS 


Ninety-two,  like  the  year  Seventeen  Hundred  and  Seventy- 
six,  was  essentially  "infidelic,"  just  as  the  present  age  is 
constructively  iconoclastic.  We  are  tearing  down  our  barns 
to  build  greater.  The  railroad  man  who  said,  "I  throw  an 
engine  on  the  scrap-heap  every  morning  before  breakfast," 
expressed  a  great  truth.  We  are  discarding  bad  things  for 
good  ones,  and  good  things  for  better  ones. 


OTTERDAM  has  the  honor  of 
being  the  birthplace  of  Erasmus. 
A  storm  of  calumny  was  directed 
at  him  during  his  life  concerning 
the  irregularity  of  his  birth.  "He 
had  no  business  to  be  born  at 
all,"  said  a  proud  prelate,  as  he 
gathered  his  robes  close  around 
his  prebendal  form  J>  But  souls 
knock  at  the  gates  of  life  for 
admittance,  and  the  fact  that 
a  man  exists,  is  proof  of  his  right 
to  live.  The  word  illegitimate  is  not  in  the  vocabulary  of 
God.  If  you  do  not  know  that,  you  have  not  read  His  instruc- 
tive and  amusing  works. 

The  critics  variously  declared  the  mother  of  Erasmus  was 
a  royal  lady,  a  physician's  only  daughter,  a  kitchen  wench 
— a  Mother  Superior — all  according  to  the  prejudices  pre- 
54 


ERASMUS 


conceived.  In  one  sense  she  was  surely  a  Mother  Superior 
— let  the  lies  neutralize  each  other. 

The  fact  is,  we  do  not  know  who  the  mother  of  Erasmus 
was.  All  we  know  is  that  she  was  the  mother  of  Erasmus. 
Here  history  halts  jt  Her  son  once  told  Sir  Thomas  More 
that  she  was  married  to  a  luckless  nobody  a  few  months 
after  the  birth  of  her  first  baby,  and  amid  the  cares  of  rais- 
ing a  goodly  brood  of  nobodies  on  a  scant  allowance  of  love 
and  rye-bread,  was  glad  to  forget  her  early  indiscretions. 
Not  so  the  father.  The  debated  question  of  whether  a  man 
really  has  any  parental  love  is  answered  here. 
The  father  of  Erasmus  was  Gerhard  von  Praet,  and  the  child 
was  called  Gerhard  Gerhards — or  the  son  of  Gerhard.  The 
father  was  a  man  of  property  and  held  office  under  the  State. 
At  the  time  of  the  birth  of  the  illustrious  baby,  Gerhard  von 
Praet  was  not  married,  and  it  is  reasonable  to  suppose  that 
the  reason  he  did  not  wed  the  mother  of  his  child  was  because 
she  belonged  to  a  different  social  station.  In  any  event  the 
baby  was  given  the  father's  name,  and  every  care  and  atten- 
tion was  paid  the  tiny  voyager.  This  father  was  as  foolish  as 
most  fond  mothers,  for  he  dreamed  out  a  great  career  for  the 
motherless  one,  and  made  sundry  prophecies. 
At  six  years  of  age  the  child  was  studying  Latin,  when  he 
should  have  been  digging  in  a  sand-pile.  At  eight  he  spoke 
Dutch,  French,  and  argued  with  his  nurse  in  Greek  as  to  the 
merits  of  buttermilk. 

In  the  meantime  the  father  had  married  and  settled  down  in 
honorable  obscurity  as  a  respectable  squire.  Another  account 

55 


ERASMUS 


has  it  that  he  became  a  priest.  Anyway,  the  little  maverick 
was  now  making  head  alone  in  a  private  school. 
When  the  lad  was  thirteen  the  father  died,  leaving  a  will  in 
which  the  child  was  well  provided  for  jl  The  amount  of 
property  which  by  this  will  would  have  belonged  to  our 
hero  when  he  reached  age  would  have  approximated  forty 
thousand  dollars. 

Happily,  the  trustees  of  the  fund  were  law-wolves  J>  They 
managed  to  break  the  will,  and  then  they  showed  the  court 
that  the  child  was  a  waif,  and  absolutely  devoid  of  legal 
rights  of  any  and  every  kind.  He  was  then  committed  to  an 
orphan  asylum  to  be  given  "a  right  religious  education." 
It 's  a  queer  old  world,  Terese,  and  what  would  have  become 
of  Gerhard  Gerhards  had  he  fallen  heir  to  his  father's  titles 
and  estate,  no  man  can  say  ^  He  might  have  accumulated 
girth  and  become  an  honored  burgomaster  J>  As  it  was  he 
became  powder-monkey  to  a  monk,  and  scrubbed  stone 
floors  and  rushed  the  growler  for  cowled  and  pious  prelates. 
€J  Then  he  did  copying  for  the  Abbe,  and  proved  himself  a 
boy  from  Missouri  Valley. 

He  was  small,  blue-eyed,  fair-haired,  slender,  slight,  with 
a  long  nose  and  sharp  features  Jt,  "With  this  nose,"  said 
Albrecht  Durer,  many  years  later,  "he  successfully  hunted 
down  everything  but  heresy. " 

At  eighteen  he  became  a  monk  and  proudly  had  his  flaxen 
poll  tonsured.  His  superior  was  fond  of  him,  and  prophesied 
that  he  would  become  a  bishop  or  something. 
Children  do  not  suffer  much,  nor  long.  God  is  good  to  them. 
56 


ERASMUS 


They  slide  into  an  environment  and  accept  it  £>  This  child 
learned  to  dodge  the  big  bare  feet  of  the  monks — got  his  les- 
sons, played  a  little,  worked  his  wit  against  their  stupidity 
and  actually  won  their  admiration — or  as  much  of  it  as  men 
who  are  alternately  ascetics  and  libertines  can  give. 
It  was  about  this  time  that  the  lad  was  taunted  with  having 
no  name.  "Then  I'll  make  one  for  myself,"  was  his  proud 
answer. 

Having  entered  now  upon  his  novitiate,  he  was  allowed  to 
take  a  new  name,  and  being  dead  to  the  world  the  old  one 
was  forgotten. 

They  called  him  Brother  Desiderius,  or  the  Desired  One.  He 
then  amended  this  Latin  name  with  its  Greek  equivalent, 
Erasmus,  which  means  literally  the  Well  Beloved.  As  to  his 
pedigree,  or  lack  of  it,  he  was  needlessly  proud.  It  set  him 
apart  as  different  &  He  had  half-brothers  and  sisters,  and 
these  he  looked  upon  as  strangers.  When  they  came  to  see 
him,  he  said,  "there  is  no  relationship  between  souls  save 
that  of  the  spirit." 

His  sense  of  wit  came  in  when  he  writes  to  a  friend,  "Two 
parents  are  the  rule ;  no  parents  the  exception ;  a  mother  but 
no  father  is  not  uncommon ;  but  I  had  a  father  and  never  had 
a  mother.  I  was  nursed  by  a  man,  and  educated  by  monks,  all 
of  which  shows  that  women  are  more  or  less  of  a  superfluity 
in  creation.  God  Himself  is  a  man.  He  had  one  son,  but  no 
daughters.  The  cherubim  are  boys  &  All  of  the  angels  are 
masculine,  and  so  far  as  Holy  Writ  informs  us,  there  are  no 
women  in  heaven. " 

57 


ERASMUS 


That  it  was  a  woman  to  whom  Erasmus  wrote  this,  however, 
lets  him  out  on  the  severity  of  the  argument.  He  was  a  joker. 
And  while  women  did  not  absorb  much  of  his  time,  we  find 
that  on  his  travels  he  often  turned  aside  to  visit  with  intel- 
lectual women — no  other  kind  interested  him,  at  all. 


|0  belong  to  a  religious  order  is 
to  be  owned  by  it  Jt>  You  trade 
freedom  for  protection.  The  soul 
of  Erasmus  revolted  at  life  in  a 
monastery.  He  hated  the  typical 
monks — their  food,  their  ways 
of  life,  their  sophistry,  their 
stupidity  <£  £> 

To  turn  glutton  and  welcome 
folly  as  a  relief  from  religion, 
he  said,  was  the  most  natural 
thing  in  the  world,  when  men 
had  once  started  in  to  lead  an  unnatural  life  ^t  Good  food, 
daintily  served,  only  goes  with  a  Co.-Ed.  mental  regimen. 
Men  eat  with  their  hands,  out  of  a  pot,  unless  women  are 
present  to  enforce  the  decencies.  Women  alone  are  a  little 
more  to  be  pitied  than  men  alone,  if  *t  were  possible. 
Through  emulation  does  the  race  grow.  Sex  puts  men  and 
women  on  their  good  behavior. 
Man's  desire  for  power  has  caused  him  to  enslave  himself. 


58 


ERASMUS 


Writes  Erasmus,  "In  a  monastery,  no  one  is  on  his  good 
behavior,  excepting  when  there  are  visitors,  but  I  am  told 
that  this  is  so  in  families. " 

The  greasy,  coarse  cooking  brought  on  a  nice  case  of  dys- 
pepsia for  poor  Erasmus — a  complaint  from  which  he  was 
never  free  as  long  as  he  lived.  His  system  was  too  fine  for 
any  monastic  general  trough,  but  he  found  a  compensation 
in  having  his  say  at  odd  times  and  sundry.  At  one  time  we 
hear  of  him  printing  on  a  card  this  legend,  "If  I  owned  hell 
and  a  monastery,  I  would  sell  the  monastery  and  reside  in 
hell. "  Thereby  did  Erasmus  supply  General  Tecumseh  Sher- 
man the  germ  of  a  famous  orphic.  Sherman  was  a  professor 
in  a  college  at  Baton  Rouge  before  the  war,  and  evidently 
had  moused  in  the  Latin  classics  to  a  purpose. 
Connected  with  the  monastery  where  Erasmus  lived  was  a 
printing  outfit.  Our  versatile  young  monk  learned  the  case, 
worked  the  ink-balls,  manipulated  the  lever,  and  evidently 
dispelled,  in  degree,  the  monotony  of  the  place  by  his  ready 
pen  and  eloquent  tongue.  When  he  wrote,  he  wrote  for  his 
ear.  All  was  tested  by  reading  the  matter  aloud.  At  that  time 
great  authors  were  not  so  wise  or  clever  as  printers,  and  it 
fell  to  the  lot  of  Erasmus  to  improve  upon  the  text  of  much 
of  the  copy  that  was  presented. 

Erasmus  learned  to  write  by  writing;  and  among  modern 
prose  writers  he  is  the  very  first  who  had  a  distinct  literary 
style.  His  language  is  easy,  fluid,  suggestive.  His  paragraphs 
throw  a  shadow,  and  are  pregnant  with  meaning  beyond 
what  the  lexicon  supplies.  This  is  genius — to  be  bigger  than 

59 


ERASMUS 


your  words.  <^  If  Erasmus  had  been  possessed  of  a  bit  mo*e 
patience  and  a  jigger  of  diplomacy  he  would  have  been  in 
line  for  a  bishopric.  That  thing  which  he  praised  so  lavishly, 
Folly,  was  his  cause  of  failure  and  also  his  friend. 
At  twenty-six  he  was  the  best  teacher  and  the  most  clever 
scholar  in  the  place.  Also  he  was  regarded  as  a  thorn  in  the 
side  of  the  monkery,  since  he  refused  to  take  it  seriously  & 
He  protested  that  no  man  ever  became  a  monk  of  his  own 
accord — he  was  either  thrust  into  a  religious  order  by  unkind 
kinsmen  or  kicked  into  it  by  fate. 

And  then  comes  the  Bishop  of  Cambray,  with  an  attack  of 
literary  scabies,  looking  for  a  young  religieuse,  who  could 
correct  his  manuscript.  The  bishop  was  going  to  Paris  after 
important  historical  facts,  and  must  have  a  competent  secre- 
tary. Only  a  proficient  Latin  and  Greek  scholar  would  do  J> 
The  head  of  the  monastery  recommended  Erasmus,  very 
much  as  Artemus  Ward  volunteered  all  of  his  whVs  rela- 
tives for  purposes  of  war. 

Andrew  Carnegie  once,  when  about  to  start  for  Europe,  said 
to  his  ironmaster,  Bill  Jones,  "I  am  never  so  happy  or  care- 
free, Bill,  as  when  on  board  ship,  headed  for  Europe,  and  the 
shores  of  Sandy  Hook  fade  from  sight. " 
And  Bill  solemnly  replied,  "Mr.  Carnegie,  I  can  truthfully 
say  for  myself  and  fellow  workers,  that  we  are  never  so  happy 
and  care-free  as  when  you  are  on  board  ship,  headed  for 
Europe. " 

Very  properly  Mr.  Carnegie  at  once  raised  Bill's  salary  five 
thousand  a  year. 
60 


ERASMUS 


The  Carthusian  Brothers  parted  with  Erasmus  in  pretended 

tears,  but  the  fact  was  they  were  more  relieved  than  bereaved. 

<J  And  then  began  the  travels  of  Erasmus. 

The  Bishop  was  of  middle  age,  with  a  dash  of  the  cavalier 

in  his  blood,  which  made  him  prefer  a  saddle  to  the  cushions 

of  a  carriage.  And  so  they  started  away  on  horseback,  the 

Bishop  ahead,  followed  at  a  discreet  distance  by  Erasmus, 

his  secretary,  and  ten  paces  behind  with  well  loaded  panniers, 

rode  a  servant  as  rear-guard. 

To  be  free  and  face  the  world  and  on  a  horse!  &  Erasmus 

lifted  up  his  heart  in  a  prayer  of  gratitude.  He  said  it  was  the 

first  feeling  of  thankfulness  that  he  had  ever  experienced, 

and  it  was  the  first  thing  which  had  ever  come  to  him  worth 

gratitude  j*  J> 

And  so  they  started  for  Paris. 

Erasmus  looked  back  and  saw  the  monastery,  where  he  had 

spent  ten  arduous  years  fade  from  view. 

It  was  the  happiest  moment  he  had  ever  known.  The  world 

lay  beyond. 


61 


ERASMUS 


jHE  Bishop  of  Cambray  intro- 
duced Erasmus  to  a  mode  of 
life  for  which  he  was  eminently 
fitted.  It  consisted  in  traveling, 
receiving  honors,  hospitality, 
and  all  good  things  in  a  material 
way,  and  giving  his  gracious 
society  in  return  js,  Doors  flew 
open  on  the  approach  of  the  good 
Bishop.  Everywhere  he  went  a 
greeting  was  assured.  He  was  a 
churchman — that  was  enough. 
Erasmus  shared  in  the  welcomes,  for  he  was  handsome  in 
face  and  figure,  had  a  ready  tongue,  and  could  hold  his  own 
with  the  best. 

Europe  was  then  dotted  by  monasteries,  nunneries  and  other 
church  institutions.  Their  remains  are  seen  there  yet — one 
is  really  never  out  of  sight  of  a  steeple  jfc  But  the  exclusive 
power  of  the  church  is  gone,  and  in  many  places  there  are 
only  ruins  where  once  were  cloisters,  corridors,  chapels,  halls 
and  gardens  teeming  with  life  and  industry. 
The  " missions"  of  California  were  founded  on  the  general 
plan  of  the  monasteries  of  Europe.  They  afforded  a  lodging 
for  the  night — a  resting  place  for  travelers — and  were  a 
radiatory  center  of  education,  at  least  all  of  the  education 
that  then  existed. 

In  California  these  "missions"  were  forty  miles  apart — 
ione  day's  journey  &  In  France,  Italy  and  Germany  they 
62 


ERASMUS 


were,  say,  ten  miles  apart.  Between  them,  trudged  or  rode 
on  horseback  or  in  carriages,  a  picturesque  array  of  pilgrims, 
young  and  old,  male  and  female.  To  go  anywhere  and  be  at 
home  everywhere,  this  was  the  happy  lot  of  a  church  dignitary. 
SjThe  parts  in  church  institutions  were  interchangeable,  and 
by  a  system  of  migration,  life  was  made  agreeable,  and 
reasonable  honesty  was  assured.  I  have  noticed  that  certain 
Continental  banking  institutions,  with  branches  in  various 
cities,  keep  their  cashiers  rotating  jl  The  idea  was  gotten 
from  Rome.  Rome  is  very  wise — her  policies  are  the  crys- 
tallizations of  the  world-wisdom  of  centuries.  The  church 
militant  battle-cry,  "The  world  for  Christ, "  simply  means 
man's  lust  for  ownership,  with  Christ  as  an  excuse.  If  ever 
there  was  a  man-made  institution,  it  is  the  Church  ^t  To 
control  mankind  has  been  her  desire,  and  the  miracle  is,  that 
with  a  promise  of  heaven,  a  threat  of  hell,  and  a  firm  grip  on 
temporal  power — social  and  military — she  was  ever  induced 
to  partially  loosen  her  grip.  To  such  men  as  Savonarola, 
Luther  and  Erasmus  do  we  owe  our  freedom.  These  men 
cared  more  for  truth  than  for  power,  and  their  influence 
was  to  disintegrate  the  ankylosis  of  custom  and  make  men 
think.  And  a  thought  is  mental  dynamite.  No  wonder  the 
church  has  always  feared  and  hated  a  thinker ! 
The  Bishop  of  Cambray  was  not  a  thinker.  Fenelon  who  was 
later  to  occupy  his  office,  was  to  make  the  bishopric  of  Cam- 
bray immortal.  Conformists  die,  but  heretics  live  on  forever. 
They  are  the  men  who  have  redeemed  the  cross  and  rendered 
the  gallows  glorious. 

63 


ERASMUS 


jND  so  the  Bishop  of  Cambray, 
and  his  little  light-haired  secre- 
tary, fared  forth  to  fame  and 
fortune — the  Bishop  to  be  re- 
membered because  he  had  a 
secretary,  and  the  secretary  to 
be  remembered  because  he  grew 
into  a  great  teacher. 
At  each  stopping  place  the 
Bishop  said  mass — the  workers, 
students  and  novitiates  quitting 
their  tasks  to  hear  the  words  of 
encouragement  from  the  lips  of  the  great  man.  Occasionally 
Erasmus  was  pushed  forward  to  say  a  few  words,  by  the 
Bishop,  who  had  to  look  after  his  own  personal  devotions  J> 
The  assembled  friends  liked  the  young  man — he  was  so 
bright  and  witty  and  free  from  cant.  They  even  laughed  out 
loud,  and  so,  often  two  smiles  were  made  to  grow  where 
there  were  no  smiles  before. 

Leisurely  they  rode — stopping  at  times  for  several  days  at 
places  where  the  food  and  drink  were  at  their  best,  and  the 
society  sulphide  jft  At  nunneries  and  monasteries  were 
always  guest-chambers  for  the  great,  and  they  were  usually 
occupied  ^t  ^t 

Thus  it  was  that  every  church-house  was  a  sort  of  University, 
depending  of  course  on  the  soul-size  of  the  Superior  or  Abbe. 
These  constant  journeyings  and  pilgrimages  served  in  lieu 
of  the  daily  paper,  the  Western  Union  Telegraph,  and  the 
64 


ERASMUS 


telephone.  Things  have  slipped  back,  I  fear  me,  for  now 
Mercury  merely  calls  up  his  party  on  the  long-distance, 
instead  of  making  a  personal  visit — the  Angel  Gabriel  as 
well.  We  save  time,  but  we  miss  the  personal  contact. 
The  monastic  impulse  was  founded  on  a  human  need.  Like 
most  good  things,  it  has  been  sadly  perverted;  but  the  idea  of 
a  sanctuary  for  stricken  souls — a  place  of  refuge — where 
simplicity,  service  and  useful  endeavor  rule,  will  never  die 
from  out  the  human  heart.  The  hospice  stands  for  hospi- 
tality, but  we  have  now  only  a  hotel  and  a  hospital. 
The  latter  stands  for  iodoform,  carbolic  acid  and  formalde- 
hyde; the  former  often  means  gold,  glitter,  gluttony  and 
concrete  selfishness,  with  gout  on  one  end,  paresis  at  the 
other  and  Bright's  Disease  between. 

The  hospice  was  a  part  of  the  monastery.  It  was  a  home  for 
the  homeless.  There  met  men  of  learning — men  of  wit — men 
of  brains  and  brawn.  You  entered  and  were  at  home.  There 
was  no  charge — you  merely  left  something  for  the  poor  jft 
Any  man  who  has  the  courage,  and  sufficient  faith  in  human- 
ity to  install  the  hospice  system  in  America,  will  reap  a  rich 
reward  &  If  he  has  the  same  faith  in  his  guests  that  Judge 
Lindsey  has  in  his  bad  boys,  he  will  succeed ;  but  if  he  hesi- 
tates, defers,  doubts,  and  begins  to  plot  and  plan,  the  Referee 
in  Bankruptcy  will  beckon. 

The  early  Universities  grew  out  of  the  monastic  impulse 
Students  came  and  went,  and  the  teachers  were  a  part  of  a 
great  itinerancy.  Man  is  a  migrative  animal.  His  evolution 
has  come  about  through  change  of  environment.  Trans- 

65 


ERASMUS 


plantation  changes  weeds  into  roses,  and  the  forbears  of  all 
the  products  of  our  greenhouses  and  gardens,  once  grew  in 
hedge-rows  or  open  fields,  choked  by  unkind  competition 
or  trampled  beneath  the  feet  of  the  heedless. 
The  advantage  of  University  life  is  in  the  transplantation. 
Get  the  boy  out  of  his  home-environment;  sever  the  cord 
that  holds  him  to  his  "folks;"  let  him  meet  new  faces,  see 
new  sights,  hear  new  sermons,  meet  new  teachers,  and  his 
efforts  at  adjustment  will  work  for  growth.  Alexander  Hum- 
boldt was  right — one  year  at  a  college  is  safer  than  four.  One 
year  inspires  you — four  may  get  you  pot-bound  with  pedant 
prejudice. 

The  University  of  the  Future  will  be  industrial — all  may  come 
and  go.  All  men  will  be  University  men,  and  thus  the  pride 
in  an  imaginary  proficiency  will  be  diluted  to  a  healthful 
attenuation.  To  work  and  to  be  useful — not  merely  to  memo- 
rize and  recite — will  be  the  only  initiation. 
The  professors  will  be  interchangeable,  and  the  rotation  of 
intellectual  crops  will  work  for  health,  harmony  and  effect- 
iveness. 

The  group,  or  college,  will  be  the  unit,  not  the  family.  The 
college  was  once  a  collection  of  men  and  women  grouped  for 
a  mutual  intellectual,  religious  or  economic  good. 
To  this  group  or  college  idea  will  we  return. 
Man  is  a  gregarious  animal,  and  the  Christ-thought  of  giving 
all,  and  receiving  all,  some  day  in  the  near  future  will  be  found 
practical.    The    desire   for    exclusive    ownership    must    be 
sloughed  J>  J> 
66 


ERASMUS 


Universities  devoted  to  useful  work — art  in  its  highest  sense 
— head,  hand  and  heart,  will  yet  dot  the  civilized  world.  The 
hospice  will  return  higher  up  the  scale,  and  the  present  use 
of  the  v/ord  "hospitality"  will  be  drowned  in  its  pink  tea, 
choked  with  cheese  wafers,  rescued  from  the  nervous  clutch 
of  the  managing  mamma,  and  the  machinations  of  the  chap- 
erone.  A  society  built  on  the  sands  of  silliness  must  give  way 
to  the  universal  University,  and  the  strong,  healthful,  help- 
ful, honest  companionship,  and  comradeship  of  men  and 
women  will  prevail. 


g^gHE  objective  point  of  the  Bishop 
was  the  University  of  Paris  Jt> 
Here  in  due  time,  after  their 
lingering  ride  from  Holland, 
the  Bishop  and  his  secretary 
arrived.  They  settled  down  to 
literary  work;  and  in  odd  hours 
the  beauty  and  wonder  of  Paris 
became  familiar  to  Erasmus. 
The  immediate  task  com- 
pleted, the  Bishop  proposed 
going    home,    and    thought,    of 

course,  his  secretary  was  a  fixture  and  would  go  with  him. 

But  Erasmus  had  evolved  ideas  concerning  his  own  worth. 

He  had  already  collected  quite  a  little  circle  of  pupils  about 

67 


ERASMUS 


him,  and  these  he  held  by  his  glowing  personality.  At  this 
time  the  vow  of  poverty  was  looked  upon  lightly.  And  any- 
way, poverty  is  a  comparative  term.  There  were  monks 
who  always  trudged  afoot  with  staff  and  bag,  but  not  so  our 
Erasmus.  He  was  Bishop  of  the  Exterior. 
The  Bishop  of  Cambray,  on  parting  with  Erasmus,  thought 
so  much  of  him  that  he  presented  him  with  the  horse  he  rode. 
^  Erasmus  used  to  take  short  excursions  about  Paris,  taking 
with  him  a  student  and  often  two,  as  servants  or  attendants. 
Teaching  then  was  mostly  on  an  independent  basis,  each 
pupil  picking  his  tutors  and  paying  them  direct. 
Among  other  pupils  whom  Erasmus  had  at  Paris  was  a  young 
Englishman  by  the  name  of  Lord  Mountjoy.  A  great  affec- 
tion arose  between  these  two,  and  when  Lord  Mountjoy 
returned  to  England  he  was  accompanied  by  Erasmus  ^t 
At  London,  Erasmus  met  on  absolute  equality  many  of  the 
learned  men  of  England.  We  hear  of  his  dining  at  the  house 
of  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  and  there  meeting  Sir  Thomas 
More  and  crossing  swords  with  that  worthy  in  wordy  debate. 
*§  Erasmus  seems  to  have  carried  the  "New  Humanism" 
into  England.  It  has  been  said  that  the  world  was  discovered 
in  Fourteen  Hundred  and  Ninety-two,  but  Man  was  not  dis- 
covered until  Seventeen  Hundred  and  Seventy-six.  This  is 
hardly  literal  truth,  since  in  Fourteen  Hundred  and  Ninety- 
two,  there  was  a  theologico-scientific  party  of  young  men  in 
all  of  the  European  Universities  who  were  reviving  the  Greek 
culture  and  with  it  arose  the  idea  of  the  dignity  and  worth  of 
Man.  To  this  movement  Erasmus  brought  the  enthusiasm 
68 


ERASMUS 

of  his  nature.  Perhaps  he  did  as  much  as  any  other  to  fan 
the  embers  which  grew  into  a  flame  called,  "The  Reforma- 
tion. " 

He  constantly  ridiculed  the  austerities,  pedantry,  priggish- 
ness  and  sciolism  of  the  old-time  churchmen,  and  when  a 
new  question  came  up,  he  asked,  "What  good  is  there  in  it?" 
<J  Everything  was  tested  by  him  in  the  light  of  commonsense. 
What  end  does  it  serve  and  how  is  humanity  to  be  served  or 
benefited  by  it? 

Thus  the  good  of  humanity,  not  the  glory  of  God,  was  the 
shibboleth  of  this  rising  party. 

Erasmus  gave  lectures  and  taught  at  Cambridge,  Oxford  and 
London. 

Italy  had  been  the  objective  point  of  his  travels,  but  England 
had  for  a  time,  turned  him  aade.  In  the  year  Fifteen  Hun- 
dred, Erasmus  landed  at  Calais,  saddled  his  horse  and  started 
southward,  visiting,  writing,  teaching,  lecturing  as  he  went. 
The  stimulus  of  meeting  new  people,  and  seeing  new  scenes 
all  tended  for  intellectual  growth. 

The  genus  monk  made  mendicancy  a  fine  art,  and  Erasmus 
was  heir  to  most  of  the  instincts  of  the  order.  His  associations 
with  the  laity  were  mostly  with  the  nobility  or  those  with 
money  J>  He  was  not  slow  in  asking  for  what  he  wanted, 
whether  it  was  a  fur-lined  cloak,  a  saddle,  top  riding-boots, 
a  horse,  or  a  prayer-book.  He  made  no  apologies — but  took 
as  his  divine  right  all  that  he  needed.  And  he  justified  himself 
in  taking  what  he  needed  by  the  thought  that  he  gave  all  he 
had.  He  supplied  Sir  Thomas  More  the  germ  of  "Utopia," 

69 


ERASMUS 


for  Erasmus  pictured  again  and  again,  an  ideal  society  where 
all  would  have  enough  and  none  suffer  from  either  want  or 
surfeit — a  society  in  which  all  would  be  at  home  wherever 
they  went. 

Had  Erasmus  seen  fit  to  make  England  his  home,  his  head, 
too,  would  have  paid  the  forfeit  as  did  the  head  that  wrote 
"Utopia."  What  an  absurd  use  to  make  of  a  head — to  sepa- 
rate it  from  the  man's  body ! 

Italy  received  Erasmus  with  the  same  royal  welcome  that 
England  had  supplied.  Scholars  who  knew  the  Greek  and 
Roman  classics  were  none  too  common.  Most  monks  stopped 
with  the  writings  of  the  saints,  as  South  Americans  balk  at 
long  division. 

Erasmus  could  illumine  an  initial,  bind  a  book,  give  advice 
to  printers,  lecture  to  teachers,  give  lessons  on  rhetoric  and 
oratory,  or  entertain  the  ladies  with  recitations  from  the  Iliad 
and  Odyssey. 

So  he  went  riding  back  and  forth,  stopping  at  cities  and 
towns,  nunneries  and  monasteries,  until  his  name  became 
a  familiar  one  to  every  scholar  of  England,  Germany  and 
Italy.  Scholarly — always  a  learner — always  a  teacher — 
gracious,  direct,  witty,  men  began  to  divide  on  an  Erasmus 
basis.  There  were  two  parties — those  for  Erasmus  and  those 
against  him. 

In  Fifteen  Hundred  and  Seventeen,  came  Luther  with  his 
bomb-shells  of  defiance.  This  fighting  attitude  was  far  fiom 
Erasmus — his  weapons  were  words  jt  Between  bouts  with 
prelates,  Luther  sent  a  few  thunderbolts  at  Erasmus,  accus- 
70 


ERASMUS 


ing  him  of  vacillation  and  cowardice.  Erasmus  replied  with 
dignity,  and  entered  into  a  lengthy  dispute  with  Melancthon, 
Luther's  friend,  on  the  New  Humanism  which  was  finding 
form  in  revolution. 

Erasmus  prophesied  that  by  an  easy  process  of  evolution, 
through  education,  the  monasteries  would  all  become  schools 
and  workshops.  He  would  not  destroy  them;  but  convert 
them  into  something  different.  He  fell  into  disfavor  with  the 
Catholics,  and  was  invited  by  Henry  VIII.  to  come  to  Eng- 
land and  join  the  new  religious  regime  js,  But  this  English 
Catholicism  was  not  to  the  liking  of  Erasmus  J>  What  he 
desired  was  to  reform  the  church,  not  destroy  it  or  divide  it. 
<J  His  affairs  were  becoming  critical — monasteries  where  he 
had  once  been  welcomed  now  feared  to  have  him  come  near, 
lest  they  should  be  contaminated  and  entangled  &  It  was 
rumored  that  warrants  of  arrest  were  out.  He  was  invited 
to  go  to  Rome  and  explain  his  position.  t 

Erasmus  knew  better  than  to  acknowledge  receipt  of  the 
letter  ^t  He  headed  his  horse  for  Switzerland,  the  land  of 
liberty.  At  Basel  he  stopped  at  the  house  of  Froben,  the  great 
printer  and  publisher.  He  put  his  horse  in  the  barn,  unsaddled 
him,  and  said,  " Froben,  I've  come  to  stay." 


7i 


ERASMUS 


WAS  mousing  the  other  day  in  a 
book  that  is  somewhat  disjointed 
and  disconnected,  and  yet  inter- 
esting— The  Standard  Diction- 
ary— when  I  came  across  the 
word  "scamp."  It  is  a  handy 
word  to  fling,  and  I  am  not  sure 
but  that  it  has  been  gently  tossed 
once  or  twice,  in  my  direction. 
Condemnation  is  usually  a  sort 
of  subtle  flattery,  so  I  'm  not  sad. 
To  scamp  means  to  cut  short,  to 
be  superficial,  slipshod,  careless,  indifferent.  To  say  "let'er 
go,  who  cares — this  is  good  enough!"  If  anybody  ever  was 
a  stickler  for  honest  work,  I  am  that  bucolic  party.  I  often 
make  things  so  fine  that  only  one  man  out  of  ten  thousand 
can  buy  them,  and  I  have  to  keep  'em  myself. 
You  know  that  when  you  get  an  idea  in  your  head,  how 
everything  you  read  contains  allusions  to  the  same  thing. 
Knowledge  is  mucilaginous.  Well,  next  day  after  I  was  look- 
ing up  that  pleasant  word  "scamp,"  I  was  reading  in  the 
Amusing  Works  of  Erasmus,  when  I  ran  across  the  word 
again,  but  spelled  in  Dutch,  thus,  "schamp."  Now  Erasmus 
was  a  successful  author,  and  he  was  also  the  best  authority 
on  paper,  inks,  bindings  and  general  bookmaking  in  Italy, 
Holland  or  Germany.  Being  a  lover  of  learning,  and  listen- 
ing to  the  lure  of  words,  he  never  wallowed  in  wealth.  But 
in  his  hunt  for  ideas  he  had  a  lot  of  fun.  Kipling  says,  "There 
72 


ERASMUS 


is  no  hunt  equal  to  a  man  hunt. "  But  Kip  is  wrong — to  chase 
a  thought  is  twice  the  sport.  Erasmus  chased  ideas  and  very 
naturally  the  preachers  chased  Erasmus — out  of  England, 
through  France,  down  to  Italy  and  then  he  found  refuge  at 
Basel  with  Froben,  the  great  Printer  and  Publisher. 
Up  in  Frankfort  was  a  writer-printer,  who  not  being  able  to 
answer  the  arguments  of  Erasmus,  called  him  bad  names. 
But  this  gentle  pen-pusher  in  Frankfort,  who  passed  his 
vocabulary  at  Froben's  proof-reader,  Erasmus  in  time  calls 
a  "schamp,"  because  he  used  cheap  paper,  cheap  ink  and 
close  margins.  Soon  after  the  word  was  carried  to  England 
and  spelled  "scamp  " — a  man  who  cheats  in  quality,  weight, 
size  and  count.  But  the  first  use  merely  meant  a  printer  who 
scamps  his  margins  and  so  cheats  on  paper.  I  am  sorry  to  see 
that  Erasmus  imitated  his  enemies  and  at  times  was  ambi- 
dexterous in  the  use  of  the  literary  stinkpot.  His  vocabulary 
was  equal  to  that  of  Muldoon.  Erasmus  refers  to  one  of  his 
critics  as  a  "scenophylax-stikken,"  and  another  he  calls  a 
"schnide  enchologion-schistosomus."  And  perhaps  they  may 
have  been — I  really  do  not  know. 

But  as  an  authority  on  books  Erasmus  can  still  be  read.  He 
it  was  who  fixed  the  classic  page  margin — twice  as  wide  at 
the  top  as  on  the  inside;  twice  as  wide  at  the  outside  as  the 
top ;  twice  as  wide  at  the  bottom  as  the  side.  And  any  printer 
who  varies  from  this  displays  his  ignorance  of  proportion. 
Erasmus  says,  "To  use  poor  paper  marks  the  decline  of  taste 
both  in  printer  and  patron. "  Jt>  After  the  death  of  Erasmus, 
Froben's  firm  failed  because  they  got  to  making  things  cheap. 

73 


ERASMUS 


" Compete  in  quality,  not  in  price,"  was  the  working  motto 
of  Erasmus. 

All  of  the  great  bookmaking  centers  languished  when  they 
began  to  scamp.  That  wordy  wordissimus  at  Frankfort  who 
called  Erasmus  names,  gave  up  business  and  then  the  ghost, 
and  Erasmus  wrote  his  epitaph,  and  thus  supplied  Benjamin 
Franklin  an  idea — "Here  lies  an  old  book,  its  cover  gone,  its 
leaves  torn,  the  worms  at  work  on  its  vitals. " 
The  wisdom  of  doing  good  work  still  applies,  just  as  it  did  in 
the  days  of  Erasmus. 

Erasmus  proved  a  very  valuable  acquisition  to  Froben.  He 
became  general  editor  and  literary  adviser  of  this  great  pub- 
lishing house,  which  was  then  the  most  important  in  the 
world  jt  £> 

Beside  his  work  as  editor,  Erasmus  also  stood  sponsor  for 
numerous  volumes  which  we  now  know  were  written  by 
literary  nobodies,  his  name  being  placed  on  the  title-page  for 
commercial  reasons. 

At  that  time  and  for  two  hundred  years  later,  the  matter  of 
attributing  a  book  to  this  man  or  that,  was  considered  a 
trivial  affair.  Piracies  were  prevalent.  All  printers  revised 
the  work  of  classic  authors  if  they  saw  fit,  and  often 
were  specially  rewarded  for  it  by  the  church.  It  was  about 
this  time  that  some  one  slipped  that  paragraph  into  the  works 
of  Josephus  about  Jesus  «^t  The  " Annals"  of  Tacitus  were 
similarly  doctored,  if  in  fact  they  were  not  written  entire, 
during  the  Sixteenth  Century.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the 
only  two  references  in  contemporary  literature  to  Jesus  are 
74 


ERASMUS 


those  in  Josephus  and  Tacitus,  and  these  the  church  proudly 
points  to  yet. 

During  the  last  few  years  of  his  life  Erasmus  accumulated 
considerable  property.  By  his  will  he  devised  that  this  money 
should  go  to  educate  certain  young  men  and  women,  grand- 
children and  nephews  and  nieces  of  his  old  friend,  Johann 
Froben.  He  left  no  money  for  masses,  after  the  usual  custom 
of  Churchmen,  and  during  his  last  illness  was  not  attended 
by  a  priest  j*  For  several  years  before  his  death  he  made  no 
confessions  and  very  seldom  attended  church  service.  He  said, 
"I  am  much  more  proud  of  being  a  printer  than  a  priest." 
^  A  statue  of  Erasmus  in  bronze  adorns  one  of  the  public 
squares  in  Rotterdam,  and  Basel  and  Freiburg  have  honored 
themselves,  and  him  also,  in  like  manner. 
As  a  sample  of  the  subtle  and  keen  literary  style  of  Erasmus, 
I  append  the  following  from,  "In  Praise  of  Folly : " 

The  happiest  times  of  life  are  youth  and  old  age,  and  this  for 
no  reason  but  that  they  are  the  times  most  completely  under 
the  rule  of  folly,  and  least  controlled  by  wisdom  J*  It  is  the 
child's  freedom  from  wisdom  that  makes  it  so  charming  to 
us ;  we  hate  a  precocious  child.  So  women  owe  their  charm, 
and  hence  their  power,  to  their  "  folley,"  i.  e.,  to  their  obedi- 
ence to  the  impulse.  But,  if  perchance,  a  woman  wants  to  be 
thought  wise,  she  only  succeeds  in  being  doubly  a  fool,  as  if 
one  should  train  a  cow  for  the  prize-ring,  a  thing  wholly 
against  nature.  A  woman  will  be  a  woman,  no  matter  what 
mask  she  wear,  and  she  ought  to  be  proud  of  her  folly  and 
make  the  most  of  it. 

Is  not  Cupid,  that  first  father  of  all  religion,  is  not  he  stark 
blind,  that  as  he  cannot  himself  distinguish  of  colors,  so  he 

75 


ERASMUS 


would  make  us  as  mope-eyed  in  judging  falsely  of  all  love 
concerns,  and  wheedle  us  into  a  thinking  that  we  are  always 
in  the  right?  Thus  every  Jack  sticks  to  his  own  Jill;  every 
tinker  esteems  his  own  trull;  and  the  hob-nailed  suitor  pre- 
fers Joan  the  milkmaid  before  any  of  my  lady's  daughters. 
These  things  are  true,  and  are  ordinarily  laughed  at,  and  yet, 
however  ridiculous  they  seem,  it  is  hence  only  that  all  socie- 
ties receive  their  cement  and  consolidation. 
Fortune  we  find  still  favouring  the  blunt,  and  flushing  the 
forward;  strokes  smooth  up  fools,  crowning  all  their  under- 
takings with  success ;  but  wisdom  makes  her  followers  bash- 
ful, sneaking  and  timorous,  and  therefore  you  commonly 
see  that  they  are  reduced  to  hard  shifts,  must  grapple  with 
poverty,  cold  and  hunger,  must  lie  recluse,  despised,  and 
unregarded,  while  fools  roll  in  money,  are  advanced  to  digni- 
ties and  offices,  and  in  a  word  have  the  whole  world  at  com- 
mand. If  any  one  thinks  it  happy  to  be  a  favorite  at  court, 
and  to  manage  the  disposal  of  places  and  preferments,  alas, 
this  happiness  is  so  far  from  being  attainable  by  wisdom, 
that  the  very  suspicion  of  it  would  put  a  stop  to  advance- 
ment. Has  any  man  a  mind  to  raise  himself  a  good  estate? 
Alas,  what  dealer  in  the  world  would  ever  get  a  farthing, 
if  he  be  so  wise  as  to  scruple  at  perjury,  blush  at  a  lie,  or  stick 
at  a  fraud  and  overreaching? 

It  is  the  public  charter  of  all  divines,  to  mould  and  bend  the 
sacred  oracles  till  they  comply  with  their  own  fancy,  spread- 
ing them  (as  Heaven  by  its  Creator)  like  a  curtain,  closing 
together,  or  drawing  them  back,  as  they  please  «^t  Thus, 
indeed,  St.  Paul  himself  minces  and  mangles  some  citations 
he  makes  use  of,  and  seems  to  wrest  them  to  a  different  sense 
from  what  they  were  first  intended  for,  as  is  confessed  by  the 
great  linguist  St.  Hierom.  Thus  when  that  apostle  saw  at 
Athens  the  inscription  of  the  altar,  he  drawrs  from  it  an 
argument  for  the  proof  of  the  Christian  religion;  but  leav- 

76 


ERASMUS 


ing  out  great  parts  of  the  sentence,  which  perhaps  if  fully 
recited  might  have  prejudiced  his  cause,  he  mentions  only 
the  last  two  words,  viz.,  To  the  Unknown  God ;  and  this,  too, 
not  without  alteration,  for  the  whole  inscription  runs  thus: 
To  the  Gods  of  Asia,  Europe,  and  Africa,  to  all  Foreign  and 
Unknown  Gods. 

'T  is  an  imitation  of  the  same  pattern,  I  will  warrant  you, 
that  our  young  divines,  by  leaving  out  four  or  five  words 
in  a  place,  and  putting  a  false  construction  on  the  rest,  can 
make  any  passage  serviceable  to  their  own  purpose ;  though 
from  the  coherence  of  what  went  before,  or  follows  after,  the 
genuine  meaning  appears  to  be  either  wide  enough,  or  per- 
haps quite  contradictory  to  what  they  would  thrust  and 
impose  upon  it.  In  which  knack  the  divines  are  grown  now 
so  expert,  that  the  lawyers  themselves  begin  to  be  jealous 
of  an  encroachment  on  what  was  formerly  their  sole  privi- 
lege and  practice.  And  indeed  what  can  they  despair  of  prov- 
ing, since  the  fore-mentioned  commentator  did  upon  a  text 
of  St.  Luke  put  an  interpretation,  no  more  agreeable  to  the 
meaning  of  the  place,  than  one  contrary  quality  is  to  another. 
C|  But  because  it  seemed  expedient  that  man,  who  was  born 
for  the  transaction  of  business,  should  have  so  much  wisdom 
as  should  fit  and  capacitate  him  for  the  discharge  of  his  duty 
herein,  and  yet  lest  such  a  measure  as  is  requisite  for  this 
purpose  might  prove  too  dangerous  and  fatal,  I  was  advised 
with  for  an  antidote,  and  prescribed  this  infallible  receipt 
of  taking  a  wife,  a  creature  so  harmless  and  silly,  and  yet  so 
useful  and  convenient,  as  might  mollify  and  make  pliable 
the  stiffness  and  morose  humour  of  man.  Now  that  which 
made  Plato  doubt  under  what  genus  to  rank  woman,  whether 
among  brutes  or  rational  creatures,  was  only  meant  to  denote 
the  extreme  stupidness  and  Folly  of  that  sex,  a  sex  so  unalter- 
ably simple,  that  for  any  one  of  them  to  thrust  forward  and 
reach  at  the  name  of  wise,  is  but  to  make  themselves  the 

77 


ERASMUS 


more  remarkable  fools,  such  an  endeavour  being  but  a 
swimming  against  the  stream,  nay,  the  turning  the  course 
of  nature,  the  bare  attempting  whereof  is  as  extravagant  as 
the  effecting  of  it  is  impossible:  for  as  it  is  a  trite  proverb, 
that  an  ape  will  be  an  ape,  though  clad  in  purple,  so  a  woman 
will  be  a  woman,  i.  e.,  a  fool,  whatever  disguise  she  takes  up. 
And  yet  there  is  no  reason  women  should  take  it  amiss  to  be 
thus  charged,  for  if  they  do  but  rightly  consider,  they  will  find 
to  Folly  they  are  beholden  for  those  endowments,  wherein 
they  so  far  surpass  and  excel  Man ;  as  first  for  their  unparal- 
led  beauty,  by  the  charm  whereof  they  tyrannize  over  the 
greatest  tyrants ;  for  what  is  it  but  too  great  a  smatch  of  wis- 
dom that  makes  men  so  tawny  and  thick-skinned,  so  rough 
and  prickly-bearded,  like  an  emblem  of  winter  or  old  age, 
while  women  have  such  dainty  smooth  cheeks,  such  a  low, 
gentle  voice,  and  so  pure  a  complexion,  as  if  nature  had 
drawn  them  for  a  standing  pattern  of  all  symmetry  and 
comeliness?  Beside,  what  greater  or  juster  aim  and  ambition 
have  they  than  to  please  their  husbands?  In  order  whereunto 
they  garnish  themselves  with  paint,  washes,  curls,  perfumes, 
and  all  other  mysteries  of  ornament;  J*  yet  after  all  they 
become  acceptable  to  them  only  for  their  Folly.  Wives  are 
always  allowed  their  humour,  yet  it  is  only  in  exchange  for 
titillation  and  pleasure,  which  indeed  are  but  other  names 
for  Folly;  as  none  can  deny,  who  consider  how  a  man  must 
dandle,  and  kittle,  and  play  a  hundred  little  tricks  for  his 
helpmate. 

But  now  some  blood-chilled  old  men,  that  are  more  for  wine 
than  wenching,  will  pretend,  that  in  their  opinion  the  greatest 
happiness  consists  in  feasting  and  drinking.  Grant  it  be  so; 
yet  certainly  in  the  most  luxurious  entertainments  it  is  Folly 
must  give  the  sauce  and  relish  to  the  daintiest  delicacies;  so 
that  if  there  be  no  one  of  the  guests  naturally  fool  enough  to 
be  played  upon  by  the  rest,  they  must  procure  some  comical 

78 


ERASMUS 


buffoon,  that  by  his  jokes  and  flouts  and  blunders  shall 
make  the  whole  company  split  themselves  with  laughing; 
for  to  what  purpose  were  it  to  be  stuffed  and  crammed  with 
so  many  dainty  bits,  savoury  dishes,  and  toothsome  rarities, 
if  after  all  this  epicurism,  the  eyes,  the  ears,  and  the  whole 
mind  of  man,  were  not  so  well  foisted  and  relieved  with 
laughing,  jesting,  and  such  like  divertisements,  which  like 
second  courses  serve  for  the  promoting  of  digestion?  And  as 
to  all  those  shooing  horns  of  drunkenness,  the  keeping  every 
one  his  man,  the  throwing  hey-jinks,  the  filling  of  bumpers, 
the  drinking  two  in  a  hand,  the  beginning  of  mistresses* 
healths;  and  then  the  roaring  out  of  drunken  catches,  the 
calling  in  a  fiddler,  the  leading  out  every  one  his  lady  to 
dance,  and  such  like  riotous  pastimes,  these  were  not  taught 
or  dictated  by  any  of  the  wise  men  of  Greece,  but  of  Gotham 
rather,  being  my  invention,  and  by  me  prescribed  as  the  best 
preservative  of  health:  each  of  which,  the  more  ridiculous 
it  is,  the  more  welcome  it  finds.  And  indeed  to  jog  sleepingly 
through  the  world,  in  a  dumpish  melancholy  posture  cannot 
properly  be  said  to  live. 


79 


Elbert  Hubbard   Lectures 

CHICAGO,  ILL. — Studebaker  Theatre,  Michigan  Avenue. 
Sunday  Afternoon,  at  Three  o' Clock,  October  18th.  Subject, 
"East  Aurora  Folks,"  (Stereopticon.) 

NEW  YORK  CITY— Carnegie  Hall,  57th  Street  and  Seventh 
Avenue.  Sunday  Evening,  October  25th.  Subject,  "East 
Aurora  Folks." 

BOSTON,  MASS.— Chickering  Hall,  Huntington  Avenue, 
near  Massachusetts  Avenue.  Tuesday  Evening,  November 
10th.  Subject,  "East  Aurora  Folks." 

ST.  MARY'S,  PENNA.— Temple  Theatre,  Monday,  Novem- 
ber 16. 

PITTSBURG,  PENNA.— Tuesday,  November  17th.  Subject, 
"What  is  Man."  Rabbi  Levy's  Course.  Admittance  to 
holders  of  Season  Tickets  only. 

FAIRMONT,  W.  VA—  Wednesday,  November  18th. 

PHILADELPHIA,  PENNA.— Horticulture  Hall,  Broad 
Street.  Tuesday  Evening,  November  19th.  Subject,  "  East 
Aurora  Folks." 

LEWISBURG,  PENNA.— Wednesday  Evening,  November 
20th. 

SOUTH  BEND,  IND.— Oliver  Opera  House.  Friday,  Novem- 
ber 27th.  Subject,  "Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness." 

CHICAGO,  ILL.— Studebaker  Theatre,  Michigan  Avenue. 
Sunday  Afternoon  at  Three  o'Clock,  November  29th. 
Subject,  "The  March  of  The  Centuries." 

KANSAS  CITY,  MO-— Casino  Hall.  Tuesday  Evening,  De- 
cember 1st.  Subject,  "The  March  of  The  Centuries." 

WICHITA,  KAN.— Crawford  Opera  House.  Thursday  Even- 
ing, December  3rd.  Mrs.  Carter's  Course.  Subject,  'Health, 
Wealth  and  Happiness." 

VALPARAISO,  IND.— Saturday,  December  5th.  Subject, 
"Health,  Wealth  and  Happiness.*' 


To  Command  Success 

Look  Prosperous! 

A  marked  degree  of  prosperity  is  plainly  evident  about  every 

well-shaved   man.    He  appears  alert   and  forceful — produces   a 

favorable  impression  everywhere. 

He  not  only  looks  well-groomed,  he  feels  it  and  it  helps  him  to 

command  success. 

You  can  be  well-groomed  always  when  you  use  a 

Gillette  Safety  Razor 

for  it  gives  you  a  clean,  comfortable,  satisfying  shave  every  time. 
Q  Five  minutes  in  the  morning  with  a  "  GILLETTE  "  makes 
you  look  well  cared  for — assures  your  day's  success. 

No  Stropping  No  Honing 

No  bother  at  all.  Just  lather  and  shave.  Price  of  standard  set,  $5.00. 
At  all  drug,  hardware,  jewelry,  cutiery,  and  sporting  goods  stores. 

GILLETTE   SALES  COMPANY 


BOSTON 

252'.Kimball  Bldg. 


NEW  YORK 

352JlTimes;J31dg. 


CHICAGO 

252  Stock  Exchange  Bldg. 


Gillette  S£$ 


NO  STROPPING, NO  HONING 


rbe  same  mechanical  laws  that  govern  the 
heavenly  bodies  as  shown  by  6alileo, 
govern  the  action  of  the  human  heart  and  for 
aught  any  one  knows,  every  part  of  the  body, 
even  the  mind  itself  .—Descartes* 


^AKGAIN  SALES  may  appeal  to 
certain  kinds  of  people  in  certain 


/\  II  moods  but  Discriminating  Persons 
=qq  of  Intellect,  know  that  in  Business 
a  profit  is  a  necessity.  " Bargains" — are 
never  such !  You  pay  for  whatever  you  pur- 
chase and  never  get  more  than  you  pay  for 
— believe  me.  It  is  infinitely  better  to  own  a 
few  well  made — beautiful  things,  than  a 
houseful  of  Bargain  Trophies.  Quality,  not 
Quantity,  counts. 

Roycroft  Model  Leather 

costs  the  price  of  Leather  and  Workmanship 
plus  a  Moderate  Profit.  Nothing  finer  can 
be  made — it  lasts  a  Century.  Special  Christ- 
mas Orders  should  not  be  held  until  the 
Eleventh  Hour.  Order  Now ! 

THE    ROYCROFTERS 

East  Aurora,  Erie  County,  New  York 


M 


EN  believe  readily  what  they  wish  to 
believe.  It  is  a  demonstrated  physiological 
fact  that  reason  is  not  the  captain  of  the 
mind,  but  an  engineer  which  does  the  individual's 
bidding.  Keen  to  argue  for  whatever  course  the 
inherited  disposition  directs  it  to  pursue. 

— Prof.  Percival  Lowell. 


ABOUT       ROYCROFT 

You  will  surely  feel  a  hankering  to  read  the 
items  by  Elizabeth  Towne  about  the  recent  Phil- 
istine Convention.  See  Semptember  Nautilus. 
Among  our  regular  contributors  are  Ella  Wheeler 
Wilcox,  Florence  Morse  Kingsley  and  Edwin 
Markham.  Read  Grace  McGowan  Cook's  new 
Southern  serial  story  of  life  in  a  cotton  mill  town.  Then  there  are 
Elizabeth  Towne's  editorials  which  many  good  Philistines  swear 
by — others  at.  For  10  cents  we  will  send  you  Nautilus  3  months, 
including  September  number  with  Roy  croft  items,  and  a  free  copy 
of  a  dainty  booklet  by  Ella  Wheeler  Wilcox  on  "  What  I  Know 
About  New  Thought"  All  for  10c  or  send  $1.00  for  Nautilis  for  18 
months  and  the  booklet.  Address 
Elizabeth  Towne,  Dept.  33,  Holyoke,  Mass. 


PEASANT  is  not  to  be  censured 
for  his  ignorance,  but  when  he 
glories  in  it  and  draws  its  limits 
as  a  dead-line  for  his  betters,  he 
is  the  least  pleasing  of  all  the  beasts  of 
the  field.  —  Ambrose       B  i  e  r  c  e 


The    Broncho   Book 

>HE  ROYCROFTERS  have  roped  and  hog-tied, 
very  nixola,  a  volume  entitled  "THE  BRONCHO 
BOOK,  OR  BUCK- JUMPS  IN  VERSE,"  by 
Captain  Jack  Crawford.  Q  Captain  Jack  enlisted 
in  the  Civil  War  when  sixteen  and  fought  in  the 
same  regiment  with  his  father.  He  was  wounded  several  times 
and  once  reported  as  a  "deserter,"  because  he  ran  away  from 
the  hospital  to  take  part  in  an  approaching  battle.  Those  of 
us  who  have  seen  him  at  the  Ol'  Swimmin'  Hole  have  noticed 
that  his  cosmos  is  covered  with  the  marks  of  claws,  hoofs, 
bullets,  arrows,  knives,  bayonetts  and  saber  thrusts.  Yet  out 
of  all  life's  scrimmages  he  has  emerged  strong,  buoyant,  hope- 
ful, with  a  soul  of  song,  and  heart  of  love  for  every  living 
thing.  <J  Captain  Jack  was  the  last  man,  since  the  death  of 
Custer  in  1876,  to  hold  the  position  in  the  United  States  Army 
of  "Chief  of  Scouts."  He  served  with  Generals  Phil.  Sheri- 
dan, Wesley  Merritt,  John  A.  Logan,  John  L.  Bullis,  Edward 
Hatch  and  H.  W.  Lawton.  All  of  these  men  held  Captain  Jack 
in  close  and  affectionate  regard,  as  many  letters  from  each 
attest.  QThere  is  no  stain  on  the  war-record  of  Captain  Jack 
—he  was  a  fighter  from  a  long  ways  up  the  creek.  And  as  a 
poet  he  has  placed  his  branding  iron  on  a  lot  of  lusty  maverick 
thoughts.  He  is  not  only  original,  but  aboriginal.  QA  portrait 
sketched  from  life  by  Gaspard  as  frontispiece  to  the  Book. 
Bound  in  Limp  Bob-cat.  Oh,  say  $2.00  prepaid  and  sent  sus- 
piciously. Give  the  Ki-yi  and  the  Book  will  come  a  running. 

THE      ROYCROFTERS 

EAST  AURORA,    ERIE   COUNTY,   N.   Y. 


B 


ELBERT        HUBBARD 


One    Hundred    and    Fifty-Six  Separate   Biographies  of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

BOUND  VOLUMES    I    TO    XXII    INCLUSIVE 
Vol.  I.     To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
Vol.  II.   To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
Vol.  III.  To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women 
Vol.  IV.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
Vol.  V.    To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 
LITTLE  JOURNEYS:  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners  at  Five  Dollars  a 
Volume. 

Vol.  VI.        To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
Vol.  VII.       To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
Vol.  VHI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
Vol.  IX.        To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
Vol.  X.         To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
Vol.  XI.        To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
Vol.  XII.       To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
Vol.  XIH.     To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
Vol.  XIV.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
Vol.  XV.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
Vol.  XVI,      To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVII.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XIX.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XX.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXII.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Teachers 

Beginning  with  Volume  VI. :  Printed  on  Roy  croft  water-mark,  hand- 
made paper,  hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject,, 
bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume, 
or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one  Volumes,  Sixty-three  Dollars. 
Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  Five  Dollars  per 
Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Five  ^Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set.  Sent 
to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 

THE    ROYCROFTERS,    EAST    AURORA,   NEW    YORK 


gLbility  Botl) 
M  tfje  jfWarfe 
Wtytxt  $re= 
gumption  ober= 
gftootetf)  anb 
iffibente 
Jfalletf)  g?*ort 


Vol.  23. 


OCTOBER,    MCMVIII 


No,  4 


ITTL 

OVRNEYS 

o  tJnLe      ome5  . 
ec*cKer*5 


U 


& 


1  h  er  t       UL-bt^rd 


vSingle  Copies  10  cents  ♦  By  tne  ^eaj-stas 


BY  ELBERT  HUBBARD 

WILL     BE     TO     THE     HOMES     OF 


iSlftR.  Hubbard  has  been  office  boy,  printer's  devil,  foreman,  editor, 
3^1  manager,  proprietor.  He  is.  an  economist  himself, — an  eco- 
nomist of  time,  money  and  materials.  He  writes  with  the  touch  of  a 
man  who  knows — more  or  less — about  what  he  is  talking.  These 
biographies  will  be  intimate,  yet  critical.  Fra  Elbertus  uses  red  ink, 
and  writes  with  a  fresh  nibbed,  sharp-pointed  pen  and  never  with 
a  whitewash  brush. 


THE     SUBJECTS 

ROBERT  OWEN 
STEPHEN  GIRARD 
ALBERT  A.  POPE 
H.  J.  HEINZ 
PHILIP  ARMOUR 
MAYER  A.  ROTHSCHILD 


ARE    AS    FOLLOWS 
PETER  COOPER 
JAMES  OLIVER 
JOHN  JACOB  ASTOR 
AUGUST  SCHILLING 
JOHN  WANAMAKER 
ANDREW  CARNEGIE 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1909,  THE  PHILIS- 
TINE Magazine  for  One  Year  and  a  De  Luxe 
Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT  BOOK,  all  for  Two  Dollars. 


Entered  at  postoffice,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matfer.  Copyright,  1908,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 


JOVRNEYS 

10  tke  Homes  ofGrecs^ 
T!eevcker*5 


c<r^ 


HYPATIA 

\v5lttexi  Igf  Eltert  HiitWrcl  Mil 
dotxe  3*vto  o.  P**mtecl  B  ook.  Igr 


Atxrofd^,  Erie  County 

N  e  -w     YorK 


e  ^w 

M    C    M 


VII 


H   Y   P  A  T   I   A 


NEO-PLATONISM  is  a  progressive  philosophy,  and  does  not 
expect  to  state  final  conditions  to  men  whose  minds  are  finite. 
Life  is  an  unfoldment,  and  the  further  we  travel  the  more  truth  we 
can  comprehend.  To  understand  the  things  that  are  at  our  door  is 
the  best  preparation  for  understanding  those  that  lie  beyond. 

— HYPATIA 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS 

He  who  influences  the  thought  of  his  times,  influences  all 
the  times  that  follow.  He  has  made  his  impress  on  eternity. 


[HE  father  of  Hypatia  was  Theon, 
a  noted  mathematician  and 
astronomer  of  Alexandria.  He 
would  have  been  regarded  as 
a  very  great  man  had  he  not 
been  cast  into  the  shadow  by 
his  daughter.  Let  male  parents 
beware  J>  J> 

At  that  time,  astronomy  and 
astrology  were  one.  Mathematics 
was  useful,  not  for  purposes  of 
civil  engineering,  but  principally 
in  figuring  out  where  a  certain  soul,  born  under  a  given 
planet,  would  be  at  a  certain  time  in  the  future. 
No  information  comes  to  us  about  the  mother  of  Hypatia 
— she  was  so  busy  with  housework  that  her  existence  is  a 
matter  of  assumption  or  a-priori  reasoning:  thus,  given  a 
daughter,  we  assume  the  existence  of  a  mother. 
Hypatia  was  certainly  the  daughter  of  her  father.  He  was 
her  tutor,  teacher,  playmate.  All  he  knew  he  taught  to  her, 
and  before  she  was  twenty  she  had  been  informed  by  him 
of  a  fact  which  she  had  previously  guessed — that  considerable 
of  his  so-called  knowledge  was  conjecture. 
Theon  taught  his  daughter  that  all  systems  of  religion  that 

81 


H  Y  P AT I A 


pretend  to  teach  the  whole  truth  were  to  a  great  degree  false 
and  fraudulent.  He  explained  to  her  that  his  own  profession 
of  astronomy  and  astrology  was  only  for  other  people  & 
By  instructing  her  in  all  religions  she  grew  to  know  them 
comparatively,  and  so  none  took  possession  of  her  to  the 
exclusion  of  new  truth.  To  have  a  religion  thrust  upon  you, 
and  be  compelled  to  believe  in  it  or  suffer  social  ostracism, 
is  to  be  cheated  of  the  right  to  make  your  own.  In  degree 
it  is  letting  another  live  your  life.  A  child  does  not  need  a 
religion  until  he  is  old  enough  to  evolve  it,  and  then  he  must 
not  be  robbed  of  the  right  of  independent  thinking,  by  having 
a  fully  prepared  plan  of  salvation  handed  out  to  him.  The 
brain  needs  exercise  as  much  as  the  body,  and  vicarious 
thinking  is  as  erroneous  as  vicarious  exercise.  Strength 
comes  from  personal  effort.  To  think  is  natural,  and  if  not 
intimidated  or  coerced  the  man  will  evolve  a  philosophy 
of  life  that  is  useful  and  beneficent.  Religious  mania  is  a 
result  of  dwelling  on  a  borrowed  religion.  If  let  alone  no  man 
would  become  insane  on  religious  topics,  for  the  religion  he 
would  evolve  would  be  one  of  joy,  laughter  and  love,  not  one 
of  misery  or  horror.  The  religion  that  contemplates  misery 
and  woe  is  one  devised  by  priestcraft  for  a  purpose,  and  that 
purpose  is  to  rule  and  rob.  From  the  blunt  ways  of  the  road 
we  get  a  polite  system  of  intimidation  which  makes  the  man 
pay.  It  is  robbery  reduced  to  a  system,  and  finally  piously 
believed  in  by  the  robbers  who  are  hypnotized  into  the  belief 
that  they  are  doing  God's  service. 

"All  formal  dogmatic  religions  are  fallacious  and  must  never 
82 


H  Y  P  AT  I  A 

be  accepted  by  self-respecting  persons  as  final, "  said  Theon 
to  Hypatia.  "Reserve  your  right  to  think,  for  even  to  think 
wrongly  is  better  than  not  to  think  at  all. " 
Theon  gave  lectures,  and  had  private  classes  in  esoterics, 
wherein  the  innermost  secrets  of  divinity  were  imparted. 
Also  he  had  a  plan  for  the  transmutation  of  metals  and  a 
recipe  for  perpetual  youth.  When  he  had  nothing  else  to 
do  he  played  games  with  his  daughter. 
At  twenty-one  Hypatia  had  mastered  the  so-called  art  of 
Rhetoric,  or  the  art  of  expression  by  vocal  speech. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  the  Romans  considered  rhetoric, 
or  the  art  of  the  rhetor — orator — as  first  in  importance.  To 
impress  people  by  your  personal  presence  they  regarded  as 
the  gift  of  gifts. 

This  idea  seems  to  have  been  held  by  the  polite  world  up  to 
the  Italian  Renaissance,  when  the  art  of  printing  had  been 
invented  and  the  written  word  came  to  be  regarded  as  more 
important  than  the  spoken.  One  lives,  and  the  other  dies  on 
the  air,  existing  only  in  memory,  growing  attenuated  and 
diluted  as  it  is  transferred.  The  revival  of  sculpture  and 
painting  also  helped  oratory  to  take  its  proper  place  as  one 
of  the  polite  arts,  and  not  a  thing  to  be  centered  upon  to  the 
exclusion  of  all  else. 

Theon  set  out  to  produce  a  perfect  human  being,  and  whether 
his  charts,  theorems  and  formulas  made  up  a  complete  law 
of  eugenics,  or  whether  it  was  dumb  luck,  this  we  know :  he 
nearly  succeeded.  Hypatia  was  five  feet  nine,  and  weighed  one 
hundred  and  thirty-five  pounds.  This  when  she  was  twenty • 

83 


H  YP  AT  I  A 

She  could  walk  ten  miles  without  fatigue ;  swim,  row,  ride 
horseback  and  climb  mountains.  Through  a  series  of  gentle 
calisthenics  invented  by  her  father,  combined  with  breathing 
exercises,  she  had  developed  a  body  of  rarest  grace.  Her  head 
had  corners,  as  once  Professor  0.  S.  Fowler  told  us  that  a 
woman's  head  must,  if  she  is  to  think  and  act  with  purpose 
and  precision. 

So  having  evolved  this  rare  beauty  of  face,  feature  and  bodily 
grace,  combined  with  superior  strength  and  vitality,  Hypatia 
took  up  her  father's  work  and  gave  lectures  on  astronomy, 
mathematics,  astrology  and  rhetoric,  while  he  completed 
his  scheme  for  the  transmutation  of  metals.  Hypatia's  voice 
was  flute-like,  and  used  always  well  within  its  compass,  so  as 
to  never  rasp  or  tire  the  organs.  Theon  knew  the  proper  care 
of  nose  and  throat,  a  knowledge  which  with  us  moderns  is 
all  too  rare.  Hypatia  told  of  and  practiced  the  vocal  ellipse, 
the  pause,  the  glide,  the  slide  and  the  gentle,  deliberate  tones 
that  please  and  impress  J>  That  the  law  of  suggestion  was 
known  to  her  was  very  evident,  and  certain  is  it  that  she 
practiced  hypnotism  in  her  classes,  and  seemed  to  know  as 
much  about  the  origin  of  the  mysterious  agent  as  we  do  now, 
even  though  she  never  tagged  or  labelled  it. 
One  very  vital  thought  she  worked  out  was,  that  the  young 
mind  is  plastic,  impressionable  and  accepts  without  question 
all  that  it  is  told.  The  young  receive  their  ideas  from  their 
elders,  and  ideas  once  impressed  upon  this  plastic  plate  of 
the  mind  cannot  be  removed. 
Said  Hypatia,  "  Fables  should  be  taught  as  fables,  myths  as 

84 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 

myths,  and  miracles  as  poetic  fancies.  To  teach  superstitions 

as  truths  is  a  most  terrible  thing.  The  child  mind  accepts  and 

believes  them,  and  only  through  great  pain  and  perhaps 

tragedy  can  he  be  in  after  years  relieved  of  them.  In  fact 

men  will  fight  for  a  superstition  quite  as  quickly  as  for  a 

living   truth — often   more   so,   since   a   superstition   is   so 

intangible  you  cannot  get  at  it  to  refute  it,  but  truth  is 

a  point  of  view,  and  so  is  changeable." 

Gradually,  over  the  mind  of  the  beautiful  and  gifted  Hypatia, 

there  came  stealing  a  doubt  concerning  the  value  of  her 

own  acquirements,  since  these  were  " acquirements"  and 

not  evolutions  or  convictions  gathered  from  experience,  but 

things  implanted  upon  her  plastic  mind  by  her  father. 

In  this  train  of  thought  Hypatia  had  taken  a  step  in  advance 

of  her  father,  for  he  seems  to  have  had  a  dogmatic  belief  in 

a  few  things  incapable  of  demonstration,  but  these  things  he 

taught  to  the  plastic  mind,  just  the  same  as  the  things  he 

knew.  Theon  was  a  dogmatic  liberal.  Possibly  the  difference 

between  an  illiberal  Unitarian  and  a  liberal  Catholic  is 

microscopic. 

Hypatia  clearly  saw  that  knowledge  is  the  distilled  essence 

of  our  intuitions,  corroborated  by  experience.  But  belief  is 

the  impress  made  upon  our  minds  when  we  are  under  the 

spell  or  in  subjection  to  another. 

These  things  caused  the  poor  girl  many  unhappy  hours, 

which  fact,  in  itself,  is  proof  of  her  greatness.  Only  superior 

people  have  a  capacity  for  doubting. 

Probably  not  one  person  in  a  million  ever  gets  away  far 

85 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 


enough  from  his  mind  to  take  a  look  at  it,  and  see  the 
wheels  go  round.  Opinions  become  ossified  and  the  man 
goes  through  life,  hypnotizing  others,  never  realizing  for 
an  instant  that  in  youth  he  was  hypnotized  and  that  he  has 
never  been  able  to  cast  off  the  hypnosis. 
This  is  what  our  pious  friends  mean  when  they  say,  "Give 
me  the  child  until  he  is  ten  years  old  and  you  may  have  him 
afterward."  That  is,  they  can  take  the  child  in  his  plastic 
age  and  make  impressions  on  his  mind  that  are  indelible. 
Reared  in  an  orthodox  Jewish  family  a  child  will  grow  up 
a  dogmatic  Jew,  and  argue  you  on  the  Talmud  six  nights 
and  days  together  &  Catholic,  Presbyterian,  Baptist  the 
same.  I  once  knew  an  Arapahoe  Indian,  who  was  taken 
to  Massachusetts  when  four  years  old.  He  grew  up  not  only 
with  New  England  prejudices,  but  a  New  England  accent, 
and  saved  his  pennies  to  give  to  missionaries  that  they  might 
11 convert"  the  Red  Men. 

When  the  suspicion  seized  upon  the  soul  of  Hypatia  that 
her  mind  was  but  a  wax  impression  taken  from  her  father's, 
she  began  to  make  plans  to  get  away  from  him.  Her  efforts 
at  explanations  were  futile,  but  when  placed  upon  the  general 
ground  that  she  wished  to  travel,  see  the  world  and  meet 
people  of  learning  and  worth,  her  father  acquiesced  and 
she  started  away  on  her  journeyings.  He  wanted  to  go,  too, 
but  this  was  the  one  thing  she  did  not  desire  and  he  never 
knew  nor  could  know  why. 

She  spent  several   months  in   Athens,   where   her  youth, 
beauty  and  learning  won  her  entry  into  the  houses  of  the 
86 


H  YP  AT  I  A 


most  eminent.  It  was  the  same  in  Rome  and  various  other 
cities  of  Italy.  Money  may  give  you  access  to  good  society, 
but  talent  is  always  an  open  sesame.  She  travelled  like  a 
princess  and  was  received  as  one,  yet  she  had  no  title,  nor 
claim  to  nobility  nor  station  jt>  Beauty  of  itself  is  not  a 
credential — rather  it  is  an  object  of  suspicion,  unless 
it  goes  with  intellect. 

Hypatia  gave  lectures  on  mathematics;  and  there  was  a 
fallacy  abroad  then  as  there  is  now  that  the  feminine  mind 
is  not  mathematical.  That  the  great  men  whom  Hypatia 
met  in  each  city  were  first  amazed  and  then  abashed  by 
her  proficiency  in  mathematics  is  quite  probable.  Some 
few  male  professors  being  in  that  peculiar  bald-headed 
hypnotic  state  when  feminine  charms  dazzle  and  lure, 
listened  in  rapture  as  Hypatia  dissolved  logarithms  and 
melted  calculi,  and  not  understanding  a  word  she  said 
declared  that  she  was  the  goddess  Minerva,  reincarnated. 
Her  coldness  on  near  approach  confirmed  their  suspicions. 


87 


H  Y  P  AT  I  A 


At  the  last,  no  man  who  does  his  own  thinking  is  an  "ite." 
Outwardly  he  may  subscribe  to  this  creed  or  that,  and  if 
he  is  very  discreet  he  may  make  his  language  conform, 
but  inwardly  his  belief  is  never  pigeonholed,  nor  is  his 
soul  labeled.  In  theology  the  great  man  recoils  at  thought 
of  dogmatism,  for  he  knows  its  vanity;  and  all  algebraic 
formulae  in  his  sublime  moments  are  cast  away. 

UST  how  long  a  time  Hypatia 
spent  upon  her  pilgrimage, 
visiting  all  of  the  great  living 
philosophers,  we  do  not  know. 
Some  accounts  have  it  one  year, 
others  ten.  Probably  the  pilgrim- 
ages were  extended  over  a  good 
many  years,  and  were  not 
continuous  J>  Several  philos- 
ophers proved  their  humanity  by 
offering  to  marry  her,  and  a 
prince  or  two  did  likewise,  we 
are  creditably  informed.  To  these  persistent  suitors,  however, 
Hypatia  gently  broke  the  news  that  she  was  wedded  to  truth, 
which  is  certainly  a  pretty  speech,  even  if  it  is  poor 
logic.  The  fact  was,  however,  that  Hypatia  never  met 
a  man  whose  mind  matched  her  own,  otherwise  logic 
would  have  bolstered  love,  instead  of  discarding  it. 
<I  Travel,  public  speaking  and  meeting  people  of  note 
form  a  strong  trinity  of  good  things.  The  active  mind 
88 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 

is  the  young  mind,  and  it  is  more  than  the  dream  of  a 
poet  which  declares  that  Hypatia  was  always  young  and 
always  beautiful  and  that  even  Father  Time  was  so  in 
love  with  her  that  he  refused  to  take  toll  from  her,  as 
he  passed  with  his  hour  glass  and  scythe. 
<$  In  degree  she  had  followed  the  example  of  her  great 
prototype,  Plotinus,  and  had  made  herself  master  of  all 
religions.  She  knew  too  much  of  all  philosophies  to  believe 
implicitly  in  any.  Alexandria  was  then  the  intellectual  center 
of  the  world.  People  who  resided  there  called  it  the  hub  of  the 
universe.  It  was  the  meeting  place  of  the  East  and  the  West. 
C|  And  Hypatia,  with  her  Thursday  lectures,  was  the  chief 
intellectual  factor  of  Alexandria. 

Her  philosophy  she  called  Neo-Platonism  J>  It  was  Plato 
distilled  through  the  psychic  alembic  of  Hypatia.  Just  why 
the  human  mind  harks  back  and  likes  to  confirm  itself  by 
building  on  another,  it  would  be  interesting  to  enquire.  To 
explain  Moses ;  to  supply  a  key  to  the  scriptures ;  to  found  a 
new  School  of  Philosophy  on  the  assumption  that  Plato  was 
right,  but  was  not  understood  until  the  Then  and  There,  is 
alluring  jft  J> 

And  now  the  pilgrims  came  from  Athens,  and  Rome,  and 
the  Islands  of  the  Sea  to  sit  at  the  feet  of  Hypatia. 


89 


H  YP A T I A 


It  does  not  make  much  difference  what  a  person  studies — 
all  knowledge  is  related,  and  the  man  who  studies  anything, 
if  he  keeps  at  it,  will  become  learned. 

jYPATIA  was  born  in  the  year 
Three  Hundred  and  Seventy  and 
died  in  Four  Hundred  and  Thirty. 
She  exerted  an  influence  in 
Alexandria  not  unlike  that  which 
Mrs.  Eddy  has  exerted  in  Boston. 
She  was  a  person  who  divided 
society  into  two  parts — those 
who  regarded  her  as  an  oracle 
of  light,  and  those  who  looked 
upon  her  as  an  emissary  of 
darkness.  Q Strong  men  paid  her 
the  compliment  of  using  immoderate  language  concerning 
her  teaching.  But  whether  they  spoke  ill  or  well  of  her 
matters  little  now  ^  The  point  is  this,  they  screeched, 
sneezed,  or  smiled  on  those  who  refused  to  acknowledge 
the  power  of  Hypatia.  Some  professors  of  learning  tried 
to  waive  her;  priests  gently  pooh-poohed  her;  and  some 
elevated  an  eyebrow  and  asked  how  the  name  was  spelled. 
Others  still,  enquired,  "Is  she  sincere?" 
She  was  the  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson  of  her  day  jft  Her 
philosophy  was  Transcendentalism.  In  fact  she  might  be 
spoken  of  as  the  original  charter  member  of  the  Concord 
School  of  Philosophy.  Her  theme  was  The  New  Thought, 
for  New  Thought  is  the  oldest  form  of  thought  of  which 
90 


H  YP AT I A 

we  know  ^t  Its  distinguishing  feature  is  its  antiquity. 
Socrates  was  really  the  first  to  express  the  New  Thought, 
and  he  got  his  cue  from  Pythagoras. 

The  ambition  of  Hypatia  was  to  revive  the  flowering  time 
of  Greece,  when  Socrates  and  Plato  walked  arm  in  arm 
through  the  streets  of  Athens,  followed  by  the  greatest 
group  of  intellectuals  the  world  has  ever  seen. 
It  was  charged  against  Hypatia  that  Aspasia  was  her 
ideal,  and  that  her  ambition  was  to  follow  in  the  footsteps 
of  the  woman  who  was  beloved  by  Pericles.  If  so,  it  was 
an  ambition  worthy  of  a  very  great  soul.  Hypatia,  however, 
did  not  have  her  Pericles,  and  never  married  jfc  That  she 
should  have  had  love  experiences  was  quite  natural,  and 
that  various  imaginary  romances  should  have  been  credited 
to  her  was  also  to  be  expected. 

Hypatia  was  nearly  a  thousand  years  removed  from  the 
time  of  Pericles  and  Aspasia,  but  to  bridge  the  gulf  of  time 
with  imagination  was  easy.  Yet  Hypatia  thought  that  the 
New  Platonism  should  surpass  the  old,  for  the  world  had 
had  the  age  of  Augustus  to  build  upon. 
Hypatia's  immediate  prototype  was  Plotinus  who  was  born 
two  hundred  and  four  years  after  Christ,  and  lived  to  be 
seventy.  Plotinus  was  the  first  person  to  use  the  phrase 
"New-Platonism,"  and  so  the  philosophy  of  Hypatia 
might  be  called  "The  New  Neo-Platonism. " 
To  know  but  one  religion  is  not  to  know  that  one  J>  In 
fact  superstition  consists  in  this  one  thing — faith  in  one 
religion,  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others. 

9i 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 


To  know  one  philosophy  is  to  know  none.  They  are  all 
comparative,  and  each  serves  as  a  small  arc  of  the  circle. 
A  man  living  in  a  certain  environment,  with  a  certain 
outlook,  describes  the  things  he  sees,  and  out  of  these, 
plus  what  he  imagines,  is  shaped  his  philosophy  of  life. 
If  he  is  repressed,  suppressed,  frightened,  he  will  not  see 
very  much,  and  what  he  does  see  will  be  out  of  focus. 
Spiritual  strabismus  and  mental  myopia  are  the  results 
of  vicarious  peeps  at  the  universe.  All  formal  religions 
have  taught  that  to  look  for  yourself  was  bad  Jt>  The 
peep-hole  through  the  roof  of  his  garret  cost  Copernicus 
his  liberty,  but  it  was  worth  the  price. 

Plotinus  made  a  study  of  all  philosophies — all  religions. 
He  traveled  through  Egypt,  Greece,  Assyria,  India.  He 
became  an  "adept,"  and  discovered  how  easily  the  priest 
drifts  into  priestcraft,  and  fraud  steps  in  with  legerdemain 
and  miracle  to  amend  the  truth.  As  if  to  love  humanity 
were  not  enough  to  recommend  the  man,  they  have  him 
turn  water  into  wine  and  walk  on  the  water. 
Out  of  the  labyrinth  of  history  and  speculation  Plotinus 
returned  to  Plato  as  a  basis  or  starting  point  for  all  of 
the  truth  which  man  can  comprehend.  Plotinus  believed 
in  all  religions,  but  had  absolute  faith  in  none.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  Aristotle  and  Plato  parted  as  to  the 
relative  value  of  poetry  and  science, — science  being  the 
systematized  facts  of  Nature.  Plotinus  comes  in  and  says 
that  both  were  right,  and  each  was  like  every  good  man 
who  exaggerates  the  importance  of  his  own  calling. 
92 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 


In  his  ability  to  see  the  good  in  all  things  Hypatia  placed 
Plotinus  ahead  of  Plato,  but  then  she  says,  "Had  there 
been  no  Plato  there  would  have  been  no  Plotinus,  and 
although  Plotinus  surpassed  Plato,  yet  it  is  plain  that 
Plato,  the  inspirer  of  Plotinus  and  so  many  more,  is  the 
one  man  whom  philosophy  cannot  spare.  Hail  Plato!!" 


Let's  keep  the  windows  open  to  the  East,  be  worthy,  and 
sometime  we  shall  know. 

I  HE  writings  of  Hypatia  have 
all  disappeared,  save  as  her 
words  come  to  us,  quoted  by 
her  contemporaries  J>  If  the 
Essays  of  Emerson  should  all 
be  swept  away,  the  man  would 
still  live  in  the  quotations  from 
his  pen,  given  to  us  by  every 
writer  of  worth  who  has  put 
pencil  to  paper  during  the  last 
fifty  years.  So  lives  Sappho,  and 
thus  did  Charles  Kingsley  secure 
j\e  composite  of  the  great  woman  who  lives  and  throbs 
through  his  book.  Legend  pictures  her  as  rarely  beautiful, 
with  grace,  poise  and  power,  plus. 

93 


H  Y  P AT  I A 


She  was  sixty  when  she  died.  History  kindly  records  it 
forty-five — and  all  picture  her  as  a  beautiful  and  attractive 
woman  to  the  last  jfi  The  psychic  effects  of  a  gracefully 
gowned  first  reader,  with  sonorous  voice,  using  gesture 
with  economy,  and  packing  the  pauses  with  feeling,  have 
never  been  fully  formulated,  analyzed  and  explained  & 
Throngs  came  to  hear  Hypatia  lecture — came  from  long 
distances,  and  listened  hungrily,  and  probably  all  they 
took  away  was  what  they  brought,  except  a  great  feeling 
of  exhilaration  and  enthusiasm.  To  send  the  hearer  away 
stepping  light,  and  his  heart  beating  fast — this  is  oratory 
— which  is  n't  so  much  to  bestow  facts,  as  it  is  to  impart 
a  feeling.  This  Hypatia  surely  did.  Her  theme  was  Neo- 
Platonism.  "Neo"  means  new,  and  all  New  Thought  harks 
back  to  Plato  who  was  the  mouthpiece  of  Socrates.  "Say 
what  you  will,  you'll  find  it  all  in  Plato. "  Neo-Platonism 
is  our  New  Thought,  and  New  Thought  is  Neo-Platonism. 
There  are  two  kinds  of  thought :  New  Thought  and  Second- 
Hand  Thought.  New  Thought  is  made  up  of  thoughts  you, 
yourself,  think.  The  other  kind  is  supplied  to  you  by  jobbers. 
The  distinguishing  feature  of  New  Thought  is  its  antiquity. 
Of  necessity  it  is  older  than  Second-Hand  Thought  jfi  All 
genuine  New  Thought  is  true  for  the  person  who  thinks  it. 
It  only  turns  sour  and  becomes  error  when  not  used,  and 
when  the  owner  forces  another  to  accept  it.  It  then  becomes 
a  Second-Hand  revelation.  All  New  Thought  is  revelation, 
and  Second-Hand  revelations  are  errors  half-soled  by 
stupidity  and  heeled  by  greed. 
94 


H  YP AT  I A 

Very  often  we  are  inspired  to  think  by  others,  but  in  our 
hearts  we  have  the  New  Thought;  and  the  person,  the 
book,  the  incident,  merely  reminds  us  that  it  is  already 
ours.  New  Thought  is  always  simple ;  Second-Hand  Thought 
is  abstruse,  complex,  patched,  peculiar,  costly,  and  is  passed 
out  to  be  accepted,  not  understood.  That  no  one  comprehends 
it  is  often  regarded  as  a  recommendation. 
For  instance,  "Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thyself  any  graven 
image,"  is  Second-Hand  Thought.  The  first  man  who  said 
it  may  have  known  what  it  meant,  but  surely  it  is  nothing 
to  us.  However,  that  does  not  keep  us  from  piously  repeating 
it,  and  having  our  children  memorize  it. 
We  model  in  clay  or  wax,  and  carve  if  we  can,  and  give 
honors  to  those  who  do,  and  this  is  well.  This  commandment 
is  founded  on  the  fallacy  that  graven  images  are  gods, 
whatever  that  is  &  The  command  adds  nothing  to  our 
happiness,  nor  does  it  shape  our  conduct,  nor  influence 
our  habits.  Everybody  knows  and  admits  its  futility,  yet 
we  are  unable  to  eliminate  it  from  our  theological  system. 
It  is  strictly  Second-Hand — worse,  it  is  junk. 
Conversely,  the  admonition,  "Be  gentle  and  keep  your 
voice  low, "  is  New  Thought,  since  all  but  savages  know  its 
truth,  comprehend  its  import,  and  appreciate  its  excellence. 
1§  Dealers  in  Second-Hand  Thought  always  declare  that 
theirs  is  the  only  genuine,  and  that  all  other  is  spurious 
and  dangerous. 

Dealers  in  New  Thought  say,  "Take  this  only  as  it  appeals 
to  you  as  your  own — accept  it  all,  or  in  part,  or  reject  it 

95 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 


all — and  in  any  event,  do  not  believe  it  merely  because  I 
say  so." 

New  Thought  is  founded  on  the  laws  of  your  own  nature, 
and  its  shibboleth  is,  "Know  Thyself. " 
Second-Hand   Thought   is  founded   on   authority,   and  its 
war-cry  is,  "Pay  and  Obey." 

New  Thought  offers  you  no  promise  of  paradise  or  eternal 
bliss  if  you  accept  it ;  nor  does  it  threaten  you  with  everlasting 
hell,  if  you  don't.  All  it  offers  is  unending  work,  constant 
effort,  new  difficulties ;  beyond  each  success  is  a  new  trial.  Its 
only  satisfactions  are  that  you  are  allowing  your  life  to  unfold 
itself  according  to  the  laws  of  its  nature.  And  these  laws  are 
divine,  therefore  you  yourself  are  divine  just  as  you  allow 
the  divine  to  possess  your  being.  New  Thought  allows  the 
currents  of  divinity  to  flow  through  you  unobstructed. 
Second-Hand  Thought  affords  no  plan  of  elimination;  it 
tends  to  congestion,  inflammation,  disease  and  disintegration. 
^  New  Thought  holds  all  things  lightly,  gently,  easily, — even 
thought.  It  works  for  a  healthy  circulation,  and  tends  to 
health,  happiness  and  well-being  now  and  hereafter  Jt>  It 
does  not  believe  in  violence,  force,  coercion  or  resentment, 
because  all  these  things  react  on  the  doer.  It  has  faith  that 
all  men,  if  not  interfered  with  by  other  men,  will  eventually 
evolve  New  Thought,  and  do  for  themselves  what  is  best  and 
right,  beautiful  and  true. 

Second-Hand  Thought  has  always  had  first  in  its  mind  the 
welfare  of  the  dealer.  The  rights  of  the  consumer,  beyond 
keeping  him  in  subjection,  were  not  considered.  Indeed,  its 

96 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 


chief  recommendation  has  been  that  "it  is  a  good  police 

system. " 

New  Thought  considers  only  the  user.  To  "Know  Thyself ' 

is  all  there  is  of  it. 

When  a  creator  of  New  Thought  goes  into  the  business  of 

retailing  his  product,  he  often  forgets  to  live  it,  and  soon  is 

transformed  into  a  dealer  in  Second-Hand  Thought. 

That  is  the  way  all  purveyors  in  Second-Hand  revelation 

begin.  In  their  anxiety  to  succeed,  they  call  in  the  police. 

The  blessing  that  is  compulsory  is  not  wholly  good,  and 

any  system  of  morals  which  has  to  be  forced  on  us  is  immoral. 

New  Thought  is  free  thought.  Its  penalty  is  responsibility. 

You  have  to  live  it,  or  lose  it.  Its  reward  is  Freedom. 


97 


H  YP AT I A 


The  Miatage  of  Wisdom  is  to  know  that  rest  is  rust,  and  that 
Real  Life  lies  in  Love,  Laughter  and  Work. 


|T„|was  only  a  little  more  than 
a  hundred  years  before  the  time 
of  iHypatia  that  the  Roman 
Empire  became  Christian.  When 
Constantine  embraced  Chris- 
tianity all  of  his  loyal  subjects 
were  from  that  moment  Chris- 
tians— Christians  by  edict,  but 
Pagans  by  character,  for  the 
natures  of  men  cannot  be 
changed  by  the  passing  of  a 
resolution.  From  that  time  every 
Pagan  temple  became  a  Christian  Church,  and  every  Pagan 
priest  a  Christian  preacher. 

Alexandria  was  under  the  rule  of  a  Roman  Prefect,  or  Gover- 
nor. It  had  been  the  policy  of  Rome  to  exercise  great 
tolerance  in  religious  matters.  There  was  the  state  re- 
ligion, to  be  sure,  but  it  was  for  the  nobility  or  those 
who  helped  make  the  state  possible.  To  look  after  the 
thinking  of  the  plain  people  was  quite  superfluous — they 
were  allowed  their  vagaries. 

The  Empire  had  been  bold,  brazen,  cruel,  coercive  in  its 
lust  for  power,  but  people  who  paid  were  reasonably  safe. 
And  now  the  church  was  coming  into  competition  with  the 
state  and  endeavoring  to  reduce  spoliation  to  a  system. 
98 


H  YP AT I A 


To  keep  the  people  down  and  under  by  mental  suppression — 
by  the  engine  of  superstition — were  cheaper  and  more  effec- 
tive than  to  employ  force  or  resort  to  the  old-time  methods 
of  shows,  spectacles,  pensions  and  costly  diversions.  When 
the  Church  took  on  the  functions  of  the  state,  and  sought 
to  substitute  the  gentle  Christ  for  Caesar,  she  had  to  recast 
the  teachings  of  Christ.  Then  for  the  first  time  coercion  and 
love  dwelt  side  by  side.  "Depart  from  me  ye  cursed  into 
everlasting  fire  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels,"  and 
like  passages  were  slipped  into  the  Scriptures  as  matters 
of  wise  expediency.  This  was  continued  for  many  hundred 
years,  and  was  considered  quite  proper  and  legitimate.  It 
was  slavery  under  a  more  subtle  form. 
The  Bishop  of  Alexandria  clashed  with  Orestes  the  Prefect. 
To  hold  the  people  under  by  psychologic  methods  was  better 
than  the  old  plans  of  alternate  bribery  and  force — so  argued 
the  Bishop. 

Orestes  had  come  under  the  spell  of  Hypatia,  and  the 
Republic  of  Plato  was  saturating  his  mind. 
"To  rule  by  fettering  the  mind  through  fear  of  punishment 
in  another  world,  is  just  as  base  as  to  use  force,"  said 
Hypatia  in  one  of  her  lectures.  Orestes  sat  in  the  audience 
and  as  she  spoke  the  words,  he  clapped  his  hands  jl  The 
news  was  carried  to  the  Bishop,  who  gently  declared  that 
he  would  excommunicate  him. 

Orestes  sent  word  back  that  the  Emperor  should  be  informed 
of  how  this  Bishop  was  misusing  his  office  by  making  threats 
of  where  he  could  land  people  he  did  not  like,  in  another 

99 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 


world  j*  Neither  the  Bishop  nor  the  Prefect  could  unseat 
each  other — both  derived  their  power  from  the  Emperor. 
For  Orestes  to  grow  interested  in  the  teachings  of  Hypatia, 
instead  of  siding  with  the  Bishop  was  looked  upon  by  the 
loyalists  as  little  short  of  treason. 

Orestes  tried  to  defend  himself  by  declaring  that  the  policies 
of  the  Caesars  had  always  been  one  of  great  leniency  toward 
all  schools  of  philosophy.  Then  he  quoted  Hypatia  to  the 
effect  that  a  fixed,  formal  and  dogmatic  religion  would 
paralyze  the  minds  of  men  and  make  the  race,  in  time, 
incapable  of  thought.  Therefore  the  Bishop  should  keep 
his  place,  and  not  try  to  usurp  the  functions  of  the  police. 
In  fact  it  was  better  to  think  wrongly  than  not  to  think  at 
all.  We  learn  to  think  by  thinking,  and  if  the  threats  of  the 
Bishop  were  believed  by  all,  it  would  mean  the  death  of 
science  and  philosophy. 

The  Bishop  made  answer  by  declaring  that  Hypatia  was 
endeavoring  to  found  a  Church  of  her  own,  with  Pagan 
Greece  as  a  basis.  He  intimated,  too,  that  the  relationship 
of  Orestes  with  Hypatia  was  very  much  the  same  as  that 
which  once  existed  between  Cleopatra  and  Mark  Antony. 
He  called  her  "that  daughter  of  Ptolemy,"  and  by  hints 
and  suggestions  made  it  appear  that  she  would,  if  she  could, 
set  up  an  Egyptian  Empire  in  this  same  city  of  Alexandria 
where  Cleopatra  once  so  proudly  reigned. 
The  excitement  increased.  The  followers  of  Hypatia,  were 
necessarily  few  in  numbers.  They  were  thinkers — and  to 
think  is  a  task.  To  believe  is  easy.  The  Bishop  promised  his 
ioo 


H  YP  AT  I  A 


followers  a  paradise  of  ease  and  rest  J>  He  also  threatened 
disbelievers  with  the  pains  of  hell.  A  promise  on  this  side 
— a  threat  on  that !  Is  it  not  a  wonder  that  a  man  ever  lived 
who  put  his  honest  thought  against  such  teaching  when 
launched  by  men  clothed  in  almost  absolute  authority! 
*J  Hypatia  might  have  lived  yesterday,  and  her  death  at  the 
hands  of  a  mob,  was  an  accident  that  might  have  occurred 
in  Boston,  where  a  respectable  company  once  threw  a  rope 
around  the  neck  of  a  good  man  and  ran  him  through  streets 
supposed  to  be  sacred  to  liberty  and  free  speech. 
A  mob  is  made  up  of  cotton  waste,  saturated  with  oil,  and 
a  focused  idea  causes  spontaneous  combustion.  Let  a  fire 
occur  in  most  any  New  York  State  village,  and  the  town 
turns  wrecker,  and  loot  looms  large  in  the  limited  brain  of 
the  villager.  Civilization  is  a  veneer. 

When  one  sees  emotionalism  run  riot  at  an  evangelistic 
revival,  and  five  thousand  people  are  trooping  through  an 
undesirable  district  at  midnight,  how  long  think  you  would 
a  strong  voice  of  opposition  be  tolerated? 
Hypatia  was  set  upon  by  a  religious  mob  as  she  was  going 
in  her  carriage  from  her  lecture  hall  to  her  home.  She  was 
dragged  to  a  near  by  church  with  the  intent  of  making  her 
publicly  recant,  but  the  embers  became  a  blaze,  and  the 
blaze  became  a  conflagration,  and  the  leaders  lost  control. 
The  woman's  clothes  were  torn  from  her  back,  her  hair  torn 
from  her  head,  her  body  beaten  to  a  pulp,  dismembered, 
and  then  to  hide  all  traces  of  the  crime  and  distribute  the 
guilt,  so  no  one  person  could  be  blamed,  the  funeral  'pyre 

IOI 


H  Y  P  A  T  I  A 


quickly  consumed  the  remains  of  what  but  an  hour  before 
had  been  a  human  being.  Daylight  came,  and  the  sun's 
rays  could  not  locate  the  guilty  ones. 
Orestes  made  a  report  of  the  affair,  resigned  his  office, 
asked  the  Government  at  Rome  to  investigate,  and  fled 
from  the  city.  Had  Orestes  endeavored  to  use  his  soldiery 
against  the  Bishop,  the  men  in  the  ranks  would  have 
revolted.  The  investigation  was  postponed  from  time  to 
time  for  lack  of  witnesses,  and  finally  it  was  given  out 
by  the  Bishop  that  Hypatia  had  gone  to  Athens,  and  there 
had  been  no  mob  and  no  tragedy. 

The  Bishop  nominated  a  successor  to  Orestes,  and  the  new 
official  was  confirmed. 
Dogmatism  as  a  police  system  was  supreme. 
It  continued  until  the  time  of  Dante,  or  the  Italian  Renais- 
sance J>  The  reign  of  Religious  Dogmatism  was  supreme 
for  a  thousand  years — we  call  it  the  Dark  Ages. 


1 02 


WARNING 

EN  afraid  of  an  Idea,  or  women  incapable  of  the 
same,  will  do  well  to  eschew  the  book  by  Alice 
Hubbard,  entitled 

WOMAN'S        WORK 

CT,  Here  is  heresy,  proud  and  patent,  telling  why  woman  is  a 
plaything  for  men  when  she  is  pink  and  twenty,  and  a  drudge 
and  scullion  when  winter  touches  her  hair  with  the  frost  of 
years — sometimes.  The  worst  about  the  Marital  Steam  Roller 
is  that  the  race  suffers. 

Let  no  presumptuous  person  arise  and  dispute  this  fact :  women 
are  the  mothers  of  men.  And  in  spite  of  all  we  can  do,  the 
qualities  of  the  mother  are  the  heritage  of  her  sons.  To  have 
a  truthful,  direct  and  gentle  race  of  men  who  are  strong  enough 
to  look  each  day  in  the  eye,  who  are  afraid  of  no  man,  and 
of  whom  no  man  is  afraid,  we  must  evolve  a  race  of  mothers 
who  are  not  burdened  by  idleness,  overwork,  skimped  allow- 
ances or  the  masculine  idea  of  Run-and-Fetch-my-Slippers. 
Q  Mrs.  Hubbard  is  a  working  woman.  She  is  Vice-President 
and  General  Manager  of  The  Roycrofters,  a  corporation  that 
employs  five  hundred  people.  She  has  thoughts  and  expresses 
them.  A  few  people  have  said  that  WOMAN'S  WORK  is  a 
great  book — and  then  corroborated  their  faith  by  buying  a 
dozen  copies  to  give  away — seed  sown  on  fallow  ground. 

On  Boxmoor,  bound  plainly  in  boards,  printed  in 

two  colors,  special  initials  by  Dard  Hunter       $  2.00 

Bound  Alicia  4.00 

A  few  on  Japan  Vellum  in  three-quarters  levant  10.00 

Modeled  Leather  10.00 

The    Roycrofters,    East    Aurora,    N.   Y. 


>0  NOT  DELAY  in  placing  your 
Christmas  orders  for  THINGS 
ROYCROFTIE.  Q  About  the 
last  of  December  we  always  hear 
wails  from  lost  souls— Procrasti- 
nating Parties  who  failed  to  take  Time  by  the 
Marcel  Wave,  and  then  hotly  telegraph  for 
articles  which  were  sold  a  month  before  *%^ 
ORDER  NOW  and  save  your  tears,  fears, 
doubts,  gooseflesh  and  heartburn  ^.  *%^  ^%^ 


BOOKS  FOR  BOOK-LOVERS 

Elbert  Hubbard's  Complete  Works — Volumes  One  and 
Two  now  ready.  Bound  by  Lorenz  Schwartz  in  Jansenist 
style,  with  doublure.  Full  levant  binding,  individual 
design,  hand-tooled,  inlaid.  Printed  on  Italian  Hand-made 
paper,  (full  levant  box.)  Each  Volume  .  $200.00 

WOMAN'S  WORK— Bound  by  Lorenz  Schwartz.  Full 
levant  binding,  mauve  colored,  inlaid  with  green.  Indi- 
vidual design,  hand-tooled,  printed  on  Japan  Vellum, 
(full  levant  box.) $125.00 

THE    ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  New  York 


.50 


2.50  3 


.25 

.50  1.00 
00  6.00  7.50 
3.00 
3.50 


8j 


.25  and  $ 

.50   " 

.50    " 


MODELED    LEATHER 

Our  Artists  instil  a  peculiar  beauty  into  the  Leather  that 
perpetuates  it.  Rich,  full  color,  and  perfect  design  blend  in  a 
way  to  draw  forth  the  keenest  admiration.  Roycroft  Modeled 
Leather  will  last  a  Century. 

MATCH  BOXES    .... 

SCISSORS  CASES 

NAPKIN  RINGS 

WATCH  FOBS      .... 

(with  monogram)   . 
PEN-WIPERS        .... 
BLOTTERS  .... 

DESK  SETS  .... 

STAMP  BOXES  .... 
BELTS  (hand-made  copper  buckles)  . 
BELTS  (lined)  .... 
GIRDLES  (with  hand-made  buckles,  copper  and 

German  silver) 
JEWEL  BOXES    .... 
BRUSH  BROOM  and  HOLDER  (hand-laced)  very 

decorative     .... 
CIGAR  CASES  (hand-sewed) 
CARD  CASES        .... 
BILL  BOOKS         .... 
PURSES  (with  gold  or  gun-metal  frames) 
HORSESHOE  PURSES  (hand-sewn) 
SADDLE  PURSES  (laced  edge) 
POCKETBOOKS 

CARD  CASE  and  PURSE  COMBINED 
HAND  B  A  GS  (gun-metal  or  leather  covered  frames) 
DRAW-BAGS  (perforated  modeled  leather,  on  ooze 

morocco)  .... 
MUSIC  ROLLS  .... 
PHOTO  CASES  (folding  for  two  pictures) 
PORTFOLIOS  .... 
GLOVE  CASES  (ooze  morocco  lined) 
PHOTO  FRAMES 
TABLE  LAMP  and  VASE  MATS  (ooze  morocco,  lined) 

8  inch  ....       1.00  12  inch         ....       2.25 

9  inch  ....        1.25  15  inch         ....        3.50 
10  inch          ....        1.50           18  inch         ....       5.00 

20  inch 7.50 

WASTE  BASKETS  ....      7.50  10.00  15.00  and   20.00 

FIRE  SCREENS  (one  panel)     ....  25.00  up 

THREE  FOLD  SCREENS         ....  100.00  up 

A  few  of  the  above  in  Velvet  Leather.  Special  Attention 
given  to  Special  Designs. 

The   Roycrofters,   East   Aurora,  N.   Y. 


to 
5.00  and 


2.00  3.00  and 
1.50    to 
5.00     " 
.50     " 

2.00  3.00  and 


4.50 
18.00 


to 


00  5.00  6.00  and 
1.50  to 
5.00     " 

4.00     " 


50 
1.00 

.50 
1.00 
1.50 
1.00 
2.00 
9.00 
5.00 
5.00 
5.00 

15.00 
6.00 

5.00 
4.00 
5.00 
15.00 
1.50 
4.00 
4.50 

10.00 
30.00 

25.00 
10.00 
3.00 
25.00 
20.00 
12.00 


White  Hyacinths 

Is  a  book  for  lovers — married  or  unmarried.  To  those  whose 
cosmos  is  no  longer  flavored  with  the  saltness  of  time,  the 
book  will  appeal  in  inverse  ratio  to  the  square  of  the  distance. 
WHITE  HYACINTHS  is  a  book  unlike  any  other  ever 
written,  yet  it  says  things  which  all  wise  men  and  women 
know.  Dickie  of  the  Eternal  Quest,  says  that  it  is  the  duty 
of  great  men  to  leave  their  love  letters  to  the  British 
Museum — this,  in  order  that  future  lovers  on  Life's  Sea  may 
profit  by  their  experience,  and  thus  avoid  the  shoals  and 
shallows  upon  which  so  many  marital  ventures  are  lost.  It 
can  be  assumed,  without  unreasonable  assurance,  that  there 
will  be  lovers  on  Earth  for  many  ages  to  come,  because 
Nature  needs  lovers  in  her  business.  In  Heaven  there  is 
neither  marriage  nor  giving  in  marriage.  Heaven  has  no 
natural  increase  in  population,  the  place  being  recruited 
only  by  immigration.  It  is  more  or  less  monotonous  in 
Heaven,  on  account  of  the  restrictions  imposed  by  the 
Management,  and  so  there  are  various  elopements,  where 
the  parties  seek  Earth  as  a  Gretna  Green.  White  Hyacinths 
was   written  with  the  needs  of  these   especially  in  mind. 

Boards  or  Limp  Leather         -         -         -         -  $  2.00 

OBTAINED  IN  BETTER  BINDINGS  AS  FOLLOWS 
Alicia     ---------  4.00 

Three-Quarters  Ooze 5.00 

Three-Quarters  Levant  on  Japan  Vellum  -  -  10.00 
Full  Levant  on  Japan  Vellum        -  25.00 

Full  Modeled  Leather  -  10.00     25.00 

The  Roycrofters,  East  Aurora,   N.  Y. 


Health  and  Wealth 

BY    ELBERT     HUBBARD 

HIS  is  a  Book  of  Essays,  just  out  of  the  Bind- 
ery, some  of  which  have  seen  the  light  in 
Magazines  that  print  the  best.  All,  how- 
ever, have  been  revised  and  amended.  It 
presents  what  has  been  called  "The  Roycroft 
Religion.' '  There  are  no  secrets  concerning  Health, 
Wealth  and  Happiness — all  are  free  to  any  one  who 
will  pay  the  price  in  thought  and  deed.  People  who 
want  the  East  Aurora  Philosophy  will  get  it  here, 
instead  of  from  the  non-cogibund.  The  book  is  the 
cream  of  the  Fra  Elbertus  mind. 

This  work  does  not  claim  to  be  a  Guide  to  the  Springs 
of  Perpetual  Youth,  nor  is  it  a  recipe  for  the  Trans- 
mutation of  Metals.  It  treats  simply  and  wisely  of  two 
things  which  the  author  possesses — Health  and  Wealth. 
One  he  inherited  and  has  kept,  the  other  he  acquired, 
and  of  it,  has  kept  a  little,  or  all  he  needs.  The  book 
is  intimate,  frank,  cheerful,  kindly,  hopeful  and  help- 
ful and  safe  for  the  Young  Person.  Bound  either  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  or  in  boards,  (portraits)  price 
Two  Dollars. 

THE    ROYCROFTERS 

EAST  AURORA,   ERIE   CO.,    N.   Y. 


The   Broncho  Book 

[HE  ROYCROFTERS  have  roped  and  hog-tied,  very 
nixola,  a  volume  entitled,  "THE  BRONCHO  BOOK, 
OR  BUCK- JUMPS  IN  VERSE,"  by  Captain  Jack 
Crawford.  Q  Captain  Jack  enlisted  in  the  Civil  War 
when  sixteen  and  fought  in  the  same  regiment  with 
his~father.  Q  There  is  no  stain  on  the  war-record  of  this  man — 
he  was  a  fighter  from  a  long  ways  up  the  creek.  And  as  a  poet 
he  has  placed  his  branding  iron  on  a  lot  of  lusty  maverick 
thoughts.  He  is  not  only  original,  but  aboriginal.  Q  A  portrait 
sketched  from  life  by  Gaspard  as  frontispiece  to  the  Book. 
Bound  in  Limp  Bob-cat.  Oh,  say  $2.00  prepaid,  and  sent  sus- 
piciously.  Give  the  Ki-yi  and  the  Book  will  come  a  running. 

THE     ROYCROFTERS 

East    Aurora,     Erie    County,    New    York 


GOAT      SKINS 

'Y-TELVET  finish,  untrimmed,  discretely 
^  stamped  with  Roycroft  mark  in  corner. 
Can  be  had  in  many  colors — Old  Rose, 
Brown,  Gray,  Maroon,  Green,  Wine.  They 
introduce  an  artistic  atmosphere  wherever 
displayed.  Size,  between  5  and  8  square  feet. 
Price  by  Mail,  Each  TWO  DOLLARS 

THE         ROYCROFTERS 

East  Aurora,  Erie  County,  New  York 


B     Y 


ELBE 


B 


One    Hundred    and  Fifty-Six   Separate    Biographies   of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

BOUND    VOLUMES    I    TO    XXII    INCLUSIVE 

Vol.  I.    To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
Vol.  n.   To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
Vol.  III.  To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women 
Vol.  IV.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
Vol.  V.    To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 
LITTLE  JOURNEYS:  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P,  Putnam's  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume,  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners  at  Five  Dollars  a 
Volume. 

To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
To  tbte  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Vol.  XVIII.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XIX.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Vol.  XX.       To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXI.     To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXII.    To  the  Homes  of  Great  Teachers 
Beginning  with  Volume  VI.:  Printed  on  Roy  croft  water-mark,  hand- 
made paper,  hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject, 
bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume, 
or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one  Volumes,  Sixty-three 
Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  Five  D 
Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Five  Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set.  Sent 
to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  EAST  AURORA,  NEW  YORK 


Vol. 

VI. 

Vol. 

vn. 

Vol. 

vin. 

Vol. 

IX, 

Vol. 

X. 

Vol. 

XI. 

Vol. 

xn. 

Vol. 

XIII. 

Vol. 

XIV. 

Vol. 

XV. 

Vol. 

XVI. 

Vol. 

XVH. 

O  DIE  FOR  TRUTH 
4  IS  NOT  MERELY 
TO  DIE  FOR  ONES 
FAITH  OR  FOR  ONES 
COUNTRY;  IT  IS  TO 
DIE  FOR  THE  WORLD 


HUM* 


Vol.  23  NOVEMBER,    MCMVIII 


No.  5 


ITTLE^ 
OVRNEYS 

o  tK.e     omes 
esxcKeis 


O 


\y      iteri-      uitcvid 


^Single  Copies  io  cents  ♦  By  the  j^eaxsiss 


BY  ELBERT  HUBBARD 

WILL     BE     TO     THE     HOMES     OF 


[R.  Hubbard  hai  been  office  boy,  printer'!  devil,  foreman,  editor, 
manager,  proprietor.  He  is  an  economist  himself, — an  eco- 
nomist of  time,  money  and  materials.  He  writes  with  the  touch  Of  a 
man  who  knows — more  or  less — about  what  he  is  talking.  These 
biographies  will  be  intimate,  yet  critical.  Fra  Elbertus  uses  red  ink, 
and  writes  with  a  fresh  nibbed,  sharp-pointed  pen  and  never  with 
a  whitewash  brush. 


THE     SUBJECTS 

ROBERT  OWEN 
STEPHEN  GIRARD 
ALBERT  A.  POPE 
H.  J.  HEINZ 
PHILIP  ARMOUR 
MAYER  A.  ROTHSCHILD 


ARE    AS    FOLLOWS 

JAMES  J.  HILL 
JAMES  OLIVER 
JOHN  JACOB  ASTOR 
AUGUST  SCHILLING 
JOHN  WANAMAKER 
ANDREW  CARNEGIE 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1909,  THE  PHILIS- 
TINE Magazine  for  One  Year  and  a  De  Luxe 
Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT  BOOK,  all  for  Two  Dollars. 


Entered  at  postoffice,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1908,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 


The  Fra  Xmas  Number 

THE  FRA  stands  for  Art, 
Intellectual  Uplift  and 
Reciprocity!  You'll  find 
THE  FRA  mental  relief 
after  popular  pishmince 
and  Huxter-Hishhash. 

Twenty  World- 
Famous    Writers 

will  contribute  to  our  Big 
Christmas  Number.  Each 
article  will  fittingly  repre- 
sent an  IDEA  expounded 
for  FRA  Followers  by 
devotees  of  Crystalline 
Thought. 

A  picture  of  Fra  Elbertus, 
and  also  a  group  picture 
of  Roycroft  Horsemen, 
free  with  this  Christmas 
Number  of  THE  FRA  «J*  Artistic  Pictures  mounted  on  Heavy 
Brown  Mats,  suitable  for  framing.  (Not  marred  by  printed  matter.) 

GasparcTs  Conception  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth 

will  be  the  cover  portrait  for  December;  a  very  beautiful 
work  in  two  colors,  on  Alexandra  Japan  Vellum. 

A   CHRISTMAS    PROPOSAL 

Send  us  Two  Dollars  for  Your  Nineteen  Hundred  and  Nine 
Subscription  to  THE  FRA,  and  as  a  Christmas  Present,  we  will 
send  you  our  Double  Christmas-Number — gratis,  together  with 
a   beautiful   Two   Dollar   Roycroft  Book,   bound  in   limp  leather. 


Sp 


ecial    Notice! 

P=^jO  NOT  DELAY  in  placing  your 
\  Christmas  orders  for  THINGS 
I  ROYCROFTIE.  About  the  last  of 
=5d  December  we  always  hear  wails  from 
lost  souls — Procrastinating  Parties  who  failed 
to  take  Time  by  the  Marcel  Wave,  and  then 
hotly  telegraph  for  things  which  were  sold  a 
month  before.  ORDER  NOW  and  save  your 
tears,  fears,  doubts,  gooseflesh  and  heartburn. 


LOUNGE   PILLOWS 

Big,  generous  head-rests,  made  very  artistic 
by  lacing  two  whole  goat-skins  together  over 
a  pillow.  Edges  cut  square  and  laced  over,  or 
the  entire  skins  untrimmed,  according  to 
individual  taste.  Colors:  Old  Rose,  Brown, 
Gray,  Maroon,  Green,  Wine. 
PRICE,   FIVE  and   SIX  DOLLARS 

ACCORDING     TO     QUALITY 

THE     R   O   Y   C   R   O   F   T   E   R   S 

East   Aurora,   Erie   County,   New   York 


NOW       READY 


LATIN      OUTLINE      STUDIES 

By  MAUD  ELMA  KINGSLEY,  A.  B.,  A.  M. 

1  Caesar,  Introduction  &  Book  I  6  Vergil's  Mneid,  Book  I 

2  Caesar,  Books  II  to  IV  7  Vergil's  iEneid,  Book  II 

3  Cicero,  Introduction  &  Oration  I  8  Vergil's  iEneid,  Book  III 

4  Cicero,  Creation  II  to  IV  9  Vergil's  iEneid,  Books  IV  to  V 

5  Cicero,  Poet  Archias  and  10  Vergil's  Mneid,  Book  VI 

Manilian  Law 

Exceedingly  valuable  alike  to  teacher  and  pupil.  Admirable  in  their  com- 
prehensive grasp  of  all  the  facts,  historical,  literary,  scenic.  Very  helpful  in 
reviewing,  and  a  legitimate  aid  in  "cramming"  for  examinations. 
They  are  bound  in  boards.      10  separate  volumes.     30  cents  each,  postpaid. 

ENGLISH    OUTLINE    SERIES 

By  MAUD  ELMA  KINGSLEY,  A.  B„  A.  M. 

63  Separate  Outlines. 
Adopted  by  the  Boston  School  Board  and  used  by  thousands  of  teachers 
and  schools  throughout  the  country.  They  are  undoubtedly  the  best  helps 
in  existence  for  the  student  of  English.  They  cover  the 

COLLEGE    ENGLISH    SERIES 

Silas  Marner  Sir  Roger  de  Coverly  Papers        Julius  Caesar,  etc. 

THE    NEW    COLLEGE    ENGLISH 

The  Deserted  Village  Franklin's  Autobiography  The  English  Mail  Coach 
Webster's  First  Bunker  Hill  Oration,  etc.,  and  a 

GRAMMAR    GRADE    SERIES 

Evangeline  Courtship  of  Miles  Standish  Hiawatha,  etc. 

There  are  now  Sixty-three  Studies  suitable  for  schools,  colleges,  literary 
and  women's  clubs,  or  private  readers.  15  cents  each  number;  discount  of  10 
per  cent  when  several  copies  of  a  given  Outline  are  ordered  for  class  use. 
Send  15  cents  for  a  sample  Outline  and  a  complete  list. 


THE  PALMER  COMPANY,  Publishers 


50  Bromfield  Street, 


Boston.  Massachusetts 


BIBLIOPHILES 

Differ  from  their  brothers  of  Bookish  Bent  in  that  they  love  Books 
as  Books.  Unlike  the  Bookworm  they  care  not  for  what  a  book 
contains,  their  joy  in  a  Beautiful  book  is  the  joy  of  the  mother 
fondling  her  young.  Q  Bookmongers  who  occassionally  buy  Art 
Books  from  unknowing  Students  demand  the  "Pound  of  Flesh" 
when  a  Booklover  appears.  C£  You  Art  Bookmen  can  escape  the 
Barter  of  the  Open  Mart,  at  the  same  time  securing  superfine 
book  specimens,  by  patronizing  Roycroft  Bookmakers. 

Elbert  Hubbard's  Complete  Works — Volumes  One  and  Two  now 
ready.  Bound  by  Lorenz  Schwartz  in  Jansenist  style,  with  doub- 
lure. Full  levant  binding.  Individual  Design,  each  Vol.     $200.00 
Woman's  Work— Bound  by  Lorenz  Schwartz.  Full  levant 
binding,  mauve  colored,  inlaid  with  green.  Individual 

design,  hand-tooled        _____  125.00 

Contemplations,  in  Mahogany  Case  -  300.00 
Thoreau's  Friendship — Tall  Copy  on  genuine  Vellum, 

forty  free-hand  drawings            -  250.00 

Sonnets  of  Shakespeare — Full  Levant              -            -  100.00 

The  Last  Ride— Classic  Vellum,  specially  Illumined  100.00 
White  Hyacinths— Full  Levant                -            -        50.00  100.00 

Thoreau's  Friendship — Japan  Vellum,  illumined       -  60.00 

Self-Reliance— Full  Levant       -  50.00 

The  Man  of  Sorrows       -            -            -            -            -  50.00 

Law  of  Love       -___--  50.00 

The  Rubaiyat  of  Omar  Khayyam          -  40.00 

Contemplations — Full  Modeled  Leather           -            -  35.00 

Song  of  Myself                _____  25.00 

Self-Reliance       -             _____  25.00 

Contemplations — Three-quarters  Levant         -            -  25.00 

King  Lear — Three-quarters  Levant     -            -            -  25.00 

Essays  of  Elia— Full  Levant      -            -            -            -  25.00 

The  Last  Ride— Full  Levant    -            -            -            -  25.00 

A  Lodging  for  the  Night— Full  Levant            -            -  25.00 

Respectability— Full  Levant    -            -            -            -  25.00 

THE      ROYCROFTERS 

EAST    AURORA,     NEW     YORK 


JOVRNEYSJI 

1o  tke  Homes  of  (Vecyfc' 


5T  BENEDICT 

\\£itte:ti  lax  EH>eri-  HtiKWrl  ©awl 

dotxe  jnto  o>.Pi^ntecLBook  Igr 

TKe  ^o^crofter^   ©A  tl^eiir* 

vSKop  which  is  in.lSzxst' 

Axvtot^  Brie  Con-ni^ 

N  e  ^v     YorTi' 

M    C    *A     VIII 


ST.      BENEDICT 


5T  BENEDICT 


IF  any  pilgrim  monk  come  from  distant  parts,  if  with  wish  as  a 
guest  to  dwell  in  the  monastery,  and  will  be  content  with  the 
customs  which  he  finds  in  the  place,  and  do  not  perchance  by  his 
lavishness  disturb  the  monastery,  but  is  simply  content  with  what 
he  finds :  he  shall  be  received,  for  as  long  a  time  as  he  desires.  If, 
indeed,  he  find  fault  with  anything,  or  expose  it,  reasonably,  and 
with  the  humility  of  charity,  the  Abbot  shall  discuss  it  prudently, 
lest  perchance  God  had  sent  for  this  very  thing.  But,  if  he  have 
been  found  gossipy  and  contumaceous  in  the  time  of  his  sojourn  as 
guest,  not  only  ought  he  not  to  be  joined  to  the  body  of  the  mon- 
astery, but  also  it  shall  be  said  to  him,  honestly,  that  he  must 
depart.  If  he  does  not  go,  let  two  stout  monks,  in  the  name  of  God, 
explain  the  matter  to  him.  —SAINT  BENEDICT 


LITTLE  JOURNEYS 

jS  the  traveler  journeys  through 
southern  Italy,  Sicily  and  certain 
parts  of  what  was  ancient  Greece, 
he  will  see  broken  arches,  parts 
of  viaducts,  and  now  and  again  a 
single  beautiful  column  pointing 
to  the  sky.  All  about  is  the  desert, 
or  solitary  pastures,  and  only  this 
white  mile  stone  marking  the 
path  of  the  centuries  and  telling 
in  its  own  silent,  solemn  and 
impressive  way  of  a  day  that  is 
dead.  1$  In  the  Fifth  Century  a  monk  called  Simeon  the  Syrian, 
and  known  to  us  as  Simeon  Stylites,  having  taken  the  vow  of 
chastity,  poverty  and  obedience,  began  to  fear  greatly  lest 
he  might  not  be  true  to  his  pledge.  And  that  he  might  live 
absolutely  beyond  reproach,  always  in  public  view,  free  from 
temptation,  and  free  from  the  tongue  of  scandal,  he  decided 
to  live  in  the  world,  and  still  not  be  of  it.  To  this  end  he 
climbed  to  the  top  of  a  marble  column,  sixty  feet  high,  and 
there  on  the  capstone  he  lived  a  life  beyond  reproach. 
Simeon  was  then  twenty-four  years  old. 
The  environment  was  circumscribed,  but  there  was  outlook, 
sunshine,  ventilation — three  good  things.  But  beyond  these 
the  place  had  certain  disadvantages  «$fc  The  capstone  was  a 
little  less  than  three  feet  square,  so  Simeon  could  not  lie 
down.  He  slept  sitting,  with  his  head  bowed  between  his 
knees,  and    indeed,  in  this  posture  he  passed  most  of  his 

103 


ST.     BENEDICT 

time.  Any  recklessness  in  movement,  and  he  would  have 
slipped  from  his  perilous  position  and  been  dashed  to  death 
upon  the  stones  beneath. 

As  the  sun  arose  he  stood  up,  just  for  a  few  moments,  and 
held  his  arms  out  in  greeting,  blessing  and  in  prayer.  Three 
times  during  the  day  did  he  thus  stretch  his  cramped  limbs, 
and  pray  with  his  face  to  the  East.  At  such  times  those  who 
stood  near  shared  in  his  prayers,  and  went  away  blessed 
and  refreshed. 

How  did  Simeon  get  to  the  top  of  the  column? 
Well,  his  companions  at  the  monastery,  a  mile  away,  said 
he  was  carried  there  in  the  night  by  a  miraculous  power; 
that  he  went  to  sleep  in  his  stone  cell  and  awoke  on  the  pillar. 
Other  monks  said  that  Simeon  had  gone  to  pay  his  respects  to 
a  fair  lady,  and  in  wrath  God  had  caught  him  and  placed  him 
on  high.  The  probabilities  are  however,  Terese,  as  viewed  by 
an  unbeliever,  that  he  shot  a  line  over  the  column  with  a  bow 
and  arrow  and  then  drew  up  a  rope  ladder  and  ascended  with 
ease  jfi  jfe 

However,  in  the  morning  the  simple  people  of  the  scattered 
village  saw  the  man  on  the  column.  All  day  he  stayed  there. 
The  next  day  he  was  still  there. 

The  days  passed,  with  the  scorching  heat  of  the  mid-day 
sun,  and  the  cool  winds  of  the  night. 
Still  Simeon  kept  his  place. 

The  rainy  season  came  on.  When  the  nights  were  cold  and 
dark,  Simeon  sat  there  with  bowed  head,  and  drew  the  folds 
of  his  single  garment,  a  black  robe,  over  his  face. 
104 


ST.     BENEDICT 


Another  season  passed;  the  sun  again  grew  warm,  then  hot, 
and  the  sand  storms  raged  and  blew,  when  the  people  below 
almost  lost  sight  of  the  man  on  the  column.  Some  prophesied 
he  would  be  blown  off,  but  the  morning  light  revealed  his 
form,  naked  from  the  waist  up,  standing  with  hands  out- 
stretched to  greet  the  rising  sun. 

Once  each  day,  as  darkness  gathered,  a  monk  came  with  a 
basket  containing  a  bottle  of  goat's  milk  and  a  little  loaf  of 
black  bread,  and  Simeon  dropped  down  a  rope  and  drew  up 
the  basket. 

Simeon  never  spoke,  for  words  are  folly,  and  to  the  calls  of 
saint  or  sinner,  he  made  no  reply.  He  lived  in  a  perpetual 
attitude  of  adoration. 

Did  he  suffer?  During  those  first  weeks  he  must  have  suffered 
terribly  and  horribly.  There  was  no  respite  nor  rest  from  the 
hard  surface  of  the  rock,  and  aching  muscles  could  find  no 
change  from  the  cramped  and  perilous  position.  If  he  fell, 
it  was  damnation  for  his  soul — all  were  agreed  as  to  this. 
^  But  man's  body  and  mind  accommodate  themselves  to 
almost  any  condition.  One  thing  at  least,  Simeon  was  free 
from  economic  responsibilities,  free  from  social  cares  and 
intrusion.  Bores  with  sad  stories  of  unappreciated  lives  and 
fond  hopes  unrealized,  never  broke  in  upon  his  peace.  He 
was  not  pressed  for  time.  No  frivolous  dame  of  tarnished 
fame  sought  to  share  with  him  his  perilous  perch  &  The 
people  on  a  slow  schedule,  ten  minutes  late,  never  irritated 
his  temper.  His  correspondence  never  got  in  a  heap. 
Simeon  kept  no  track  of  the  days,  having  no  engagements 

105 


ST.     BENEDICT 


to  meet,  nor  offices  to  perform,  beyond  the  prayers  at  morn, 
mid-day  and  night. 

Memory  died  in  him,  the  hurts  became  callouses,  the  world- 
pain  died  out  of  his  heart,  to  cling  became  a  habit.  Language 
was  lost  in  disuse.  The  food  he  ate  was  minimum  in  quantity ; 
sensation  ceased,  and  the  dry,  hot  winds  reduced  bodily  tissue 
to  a  dessicated  something  called  a  saint — loved,  feared  and 
reverenced  for  his  fortitude. 

This  pillar,  which  had  once  graced  the  portal  of  a  pagan 
temple,  again  became  a  place  of  pious  pilgrimage,  and  people 
flocked  to  Simeon's  rock,  so  that  they  might  be  near  when 
he  stretched  out  his  black,  bony  hands  to  the  East,  and  the 
spirit  of  Almighty  God,  for  a  space,  hovered  close  around. 
*I  So  much  attention  did  the  abnegation  of  Simeon  attract, 
that  various  other  pillars,  marking  the  ruins  of  art  and 
greatness  gone,  in  that  vicinity,  were  crowned  by  pious 
monks.  Their  thought  was  to  show  how  Christianity  had 
triumphed  over  heathenism  &  Imitators  were  numerous. 
About  then  the  Bishops  in  assembly  asked,  "Is  Simeon 
incere?"  To  test  the  matter  of  Simeon's  pride,  he  was 
ordered  to  come  down  from  his  retreat. 
As  to  his  chastity,  there  was  little  doubt,  his  poverty  was 
beyond  question,  but  how  about  obedience  to  his  superiors? 
<I  The  order  was  shouted  up  to  him  in  a  Bishop's  Voice 
— he  must  let  down  his  rope,  draw  up  a  ladder,  and  descend. 
^  Straightway  Simeon  made  preparation  to  obey.  And  then 
the  Bishops  relented  and  cried,  "We  have  changed  our 
minds,  and  now  order  you  to  remain!" 
1 06 


ST.     BENEDICT 


Simeon  lifted  his  hands  in  adoration  and  thankfulness  and 

renewed  his  lease. 

And  so  he  lived  on  and  on  and  on — he  lived  on  the  top  of 

that  pillar,  never  once  descending  for  thirty  years. 

All  of  his  former  companions  grew  a-weary  and  one  by 

one,  died,  and  the  monastery  bells  tolled  their  requiem  as 

they  were  laid  to  rest.  Did  Simeon  hear  the  bells  and  say, 

"Soon  it  will  be  my  turn  I" 

Probably  not.  His  senses  had  flown,  for  what  good  were  they! 

The  young  monk  who  now  at  eventide  brought  the  basket 

with  the  bottle  of  goafs  milk  and  the  loaf  of  dry  bread, 

was  born  since  Simeon  had  taken  his  place  on  the  pillar. 

"He  has  always  been  there,"  the  people  said,  and  crossed 

themselves  hurriedly. 

But  one  evening  when  the  young  monk  came  with  his  basket, 

no  line  was  dropped  from  above.  He  waited  and  then  called 

aloud,  but  all  in  vain. 

When  sunrise  came,  there  sat  the  monk,  his  face  between 

his  knees,  the  folds  of  his  black  robe  drawn  over  his  head. 

But  he  did  not  rise  and  lift  his  hands  in  prayer. 

All  day  he  sat  there,  motionless. 

The  people  watched  in  whispered  silence.  Would  he  arise 

at  sundown  and  pray,  and  with  outstretched  hands  bless 

the  assembled  pilgrims? 

And  as  they  watched  a  vulture  came  sailing  slowly  through 

the  blue  ether,  and  circled  nearer  and  nearer;  and  off  on 

the  horizon  was  another — and  still  another,  circling  nearer 

and  nearer. 

107 


ST.     BENEDICT 


N  humanity's  march  of  progress 
there  is  a  vanguard,  and  a  rear- 
guard. The  rearguard  dwindles 
away  into  a  mob  of  camp  fol- 
lowers, who  follow  for  diversion 
and  to  escape  starvation.  Both 
the  vanguard  and  the  rearguard 
are  out  of  step  with  the  main 
body,  and  therefore  both  are 
despised  by  the  many  who  make 
up  the  rank  and  file. 
And  yet,  out  of  pity,  the  main 
body  supplies  ambulances  and  " slum  workers"  who  aim  to 
do  "good" — but  this  good  is  always  for  the  rearguard  and 
the  camp  followers,  never  for  those  who  lead  the  line  of 
march,  and  take  the  risk  of  ambush  and  massacre. 
But  this  scorn  of  the  vanguard  has  its  recompense — often 
delayed,  no  doubt — but  those  who  compose  it  are  the  only 
ones  whom  history  honors  and  Clio  crowns.  If  they  get 
recognition  in  life,  it  is  wrung  tardily  from  an  ungrateful 
and  ungracious  world.  And  this  is  the  most  natural  thing  in 
the  world,  and  it  would  be  a  miracle  if  it  were  otherwise,  for 
the  very  virtue  of  the  vanguard  consists  in  that  their  acts 
outrun  human  sympathy. 

Benedict  was  a  scout  of  civilization.  In  his  day  he  led  the 
vanguard.  He  found  the  prosperous  part  of  the  world  given 
over  to  greed  and  gluttony.  The  so-called  religious  element 
was  in  partnership  with  fraud,  superstition,  ignorance,  in- 
108 


ST.     BENEDICT 


competence  and  an  asceticism  like  that  of  Simeon  Stylites, 
leading  to  nothing. 

Men  know  the  good  and  grow  through  experience.  To 
realize  the  worthlessness  of  place  and  position  and  of  riches, 
you  must  have  been  at  some  time  in  possession  of  these. 
Benedict  was  born  into  a  rich  Roman  family,  in  the  year 
Five  Hundred  and  Thirty-eight  j»  His  parents  wished  to 
educate  him  for  the  law,  so  he  would  occupy  a  position 
of  honor  in  the  state. 

But  at  sixteen  years  of  age,  at  that  critical  time  when  nerves 
are  vibrating  between  manhood  and  youth,  Benedict  cut  the 
umbilical  domestic  cord,  and  leaving  his  robes  of  purple  and 
silken  finery,  suddenly  disappeared,  leaving  behind  a  note 
which  was  doubtless  meant  to  be  reassuring  and  which  was 
quite  the  reverse,  for  it  failed  to  tell  where  his  mail  should 
be  forwarded.  He  had  gone  to  live  with  a  hermit  in  the 
fastness  of  the  mountains.  He  had  desired  to  do  something 
peculiar,  strange,  unusual,  unique  and  individual,  and  now 
he  had  done  it. 

Back  of  it  all  was  the  Cosmic  Urge,  with  a  fair  slip  of  a  girl; 
and  meetings  by  stealth  in  the  moonlight,  with  orders  from 
his  father  to  give  up  the  girl. 
He  gave  her  up  with  a  vengeance. 

Monasticism  is  a  reversal  or  a  misdirection  of  the  Cosmic 
Urge.  The  will  brought  to  bear  in  fighting  temptation  might 
be  a  power  for  good,  if  used  in  co-operation  with  Nature. 
But  Nature  to  the  priestly  mind  has  always  been  bad.  The 
worldly  mind  was  one  that  led  to  ruin.  To  be  good  by  doing 

109 


ST.     BENEDICT 


good  was  an  idea  the  monkish  mind  had  not  grasped.  His 
way  of  being  good  was  to  be  nothing,  do  nothing — just  resist. 
To  successfully  fight  temptation  the  Oriental  Monk  regarded 
an  achievement. 

One  day,  out  on  that  perilous  and  slippery  rock  on  the 
mountain  side,  Benedict  ceased  saluting  the  Holy  Virgin 
long  enough  to  conceive  a  thought.  It  was  this:  To  be 
acceptable  to  God,  we  must  do  something  in  the  way  of 
positive  good  for  man.  To  pray,  to  adore,  to  wander,  to 
suffer  is  not  enough.  We  must  lighten  the  burdens  of  the 
toilers  and  bring  a  little  joy  into  their  lives.  Suffering  has 
its  place,  but  too  much  suffering  would  destroy  the  race. 
<$  Only  one  other  man  had  Benedict  ever  heard  of,  who 
had  put  forth  this  argument,  and  that  was  St.  Jerome,  and 
many  good  men  in  the  church  regarded  St.  Jerome  as  little 
better  than  an  infidel.  St.  Jerome  was  a  student  of  the  lit- 
erature of  Greece  and  Rome — "the  Pagan  Books, "  they  were 
called,  "rivals  of  the  Bible."  St.  Anthony  had  renounced  and 
denounced  these  books  and  all  of  the  learning  of  Paganism. 
St.  Anthony,  the  father  of  Christian  Monasticism  dwelt  on 
the  terrible  evils  of  intellectual  pride  and  had  declared  that 
the  joys  of  the  mind  were  of  a  more  subtle  and  devilish 
character  than  those  of  the  flesh. 

Anthony,  assisted  by  inertia,  had  won  the  ear  of  the  church, 
and  dirt,  rags  and  idleness  had  come  to  be  regarded  as  sacred 
things  jft  & 
Benedict  took  issue  with  Anthony. 


no 


ST.     BENEDICT 


| HE  Monastic  Impulse  is  a  pro- 
test against  the  Cosmic  Urge,  or 
reproductive  desire. 
Necessarily,  the  Cosmic  Urge  is 
older  than  the  Monastic  Impulse ; 
and  beyond  a  doubt  it  will  live 
to  dance  on  the  grave  of  its 
rivals. 

The  Cosmic  Urge  is  the  creative 
instinct.  It  includes  all  planning, 
purpose,  desire,  hope,  unrest,  lust 
and  ambition  J>  In  its  general 
sense,  it  is  Unfulfilled  Desire.  It  is  the  voice  constantly  crying 
in  the  ears  of  Success,  "Arise  and  get  thee  hence  for  this  is 
not  thy  rest."  It  is  the  dissatisfaction  with  all  things  done — 
it  is  our  Noble  Discontent.  In  its  first  manifestation  it  is  sex. 
In  its  last  refinement  it  means  the  love  of  man  and  woman — 
the  love  of  children,  the  home-making  sense,  and  art,  music 
and  science — which  is  love  with  seeing  eyes — as  natural 
results  &  & 

Deity  creates  through  its  creatures,  of  which  man  is  the 
highest  type.  But  man,  evolving  a  small  spark  of  intellect, 
sits  in  judgment  on  his  Creator,  and  finds  the  work  bad. 
Of  all  the  animals,  man  is  the  only  one  so  far  known  that 
criticizes  his  environment,  instead  of  accepting  it.  And  we 
do  this  because,  in  degree,  we  have  abandoned  intuition 
before  we  have  gotten  control  of  intellect. 
The  Messianic  Instinct  is  the  disposition  to  ever  look  outside 

in 


ST.     BE  N  ED  ICT 


of  ourselves  for  help.  We  expect  the  Strong  Man  to  come  and 
give  us  deliverance  from  our  woes.  All  nations  have  legends 
of  saviors  and  heroes  who  came  and  set  the  captives  free, 
and  who  will  come  again  in  greater  glory  and  mightier 
power  and  even  release  the  dead  from  their  graves. 
The  Monastic  Impulse  is  based  on  world-weariness,  with 
disappointed  love,  or  sex  surfeit,  which  is  a  phase  of  the 
same  thing,  as  a  basis.  Its  simplest  phase  is  a  desire  for 
solitude  Jt  jft 

"Mon"  means  one,  and  monasticism  is  simply  living  alone, 
apart  from  the  world.  Gradually  it  came  to  mean  living 
alone  with  others  of  a  like  mind  or  disposition. 
The  clan  is  an  extension  of  the  family,  and  so  is  originally 
a  monastic  impulse.  The  Group  Idea  is  a  variant  of  mon- 
asticism, but  if  it  includes  men  and  women,  it  always 
disintegrates  with  the  second  generation,  if  not  before, 
because  the  Cosmic  Urge  catches  the  members,  and  they 
mate,  marry  and  swing  the  circle. 

jt  Ernst  Haeckel  has  recently  intimated  his  belief  that 
monogamy,  with  its  exclusive  life,  is  a  diluted  form  of 
monasticism.  And  his  opinion  seems  to  be  that  in  order 
to  produce  the  noblest  race  possible,  we  must  have  a  free 
society  with  a  State  that  reverences  and  respects  maternity 
and  pensions  any  mother  who  personally  cares  for  her  child. 
^  Monasticism  and  enforced  monogamy  often  carry  a 
disrespect,  if  not  a  positive  contempt  for  motherhood, 
especially  free  motherhood.  We  breed  from  the  worst, 
amder  the  worst  conditions,  and  as  punishment  God  has 
112 


ST.     BE  N  ED  ICT 


made  us  a  race  of  scrubs.  If  we  had  deliberately  set  about 
to  produce  the  worst,  we  could  not  do  better. 
It  will  at  once  be  seen  that  a  penalized  free-motherhood, 
is  exactly  like  the  Monastic  Impulse — a  protest  and  a  revolt 
from  the  Cosmic  Urge.  Hence  Ernst  Haeckel,  harking  back 
to  Schopenhauer,  declares  that  we  must  place  a  premium 
upon  parenthood,  and  the  State  must  subsidize  all  mothers, 
visiting  them  with  tenderness,  gentleness,  sanctity  and 
respect,  before  we  will  be  able  to  produce  a  race  of  demi-gods. 
fj  The  Church  has  aureoled  and  sainted  the  men  and  women 
who  have  successfully  fought  the  Cosmic  Urge.  Emerson 
says,  "We  are  strong  as  we  ally  ourselves  with  Nature, 
and  weak  as  we  fight  against  her  or  disregard  her."  Thus 
does  Emerson  place  himself  squarely  in  opposition  to  the 
Church,  for  the  Church  has  ever  looked  upon  Nature  as 
a  lure  and  a  menace  to  holy  living. 
Now,  is  it  not  possible  that  the  prevelancy  of  the  Monastic 
Impulse  is  proof  that  it  is  in  itself  a  movement  in  the  direction 
of  Nature?  Possibly  its  error  lies  in  swinging  out  beyond  the 
norm.  A  few  great  Churchmen  have  thought  so.  And  the 
greatest  and  best  of  them,  so  far  as  I  know,  was  Benedict. 
Through  his  efforts,  monasticism  was  made  a  power  for 
good,  and  for  a  time,  at  least,  it  served  society  and  helped 
humanity  on  its  way. 

That  the  flagellants,  anchorites,  or  monks  with  iron  collars, 
and  Simeon  Stylites  living  his  life  perched  on  a  pillar, 
benefited  the  human  race — no  one  would  now  argue. 
Simeon  was  simply  trying  to  please  God — to  secure  salvation 

113 


ST.     BEN  ED  ICT 


for  his  soul.  His  assumption  was  that  the  world  was  base 
and  bad.  To  be  pure  in  heart  you  must  live  apart  from  it.  His 
persistence  was  the  only  commendable  thing  about  him,  and 
this  was  the  persistence  of  a  diseased  mind.  It  was  beautiful 
just  as  the  persistence  of  cancer  is  beautiful. 
Benedict,  while  agreeing  that  the  world  was  bad,  yet  said 
that  our  business  was  to  make  it  better,  and  that  everything 
we  did  which  was  done  merely  to  save  our  own  souls  was 
selfish  and  unworthy.  He  advocated  that  in  order  to  save  our 
own  souls,  we  should  make  it  our  business  to  save  others. 
Also,  to  think  too  much  about  your  own  soul  was  to  have  a 
soul  not  worth  saving.  If  this  life  is  a  preparation  for  another, 
as  Simeon  thought,  he  was  not  preparing  himself  for  a  world 
where  we  would  care  to  go.  The  only  heaven  in  which  any 
sane  man  or  woman,  be  they  saint  or  sinner,  would  care  to 
live,  would  be  one  where  the  inhabitants  would  be  at  liberty 
to  obey  the  Cosmic  Urge  just  as  freely  as  the  Monastic 
Impulse,  and  where  one  would  be  regarded  as  holy  as  the 
other.  So  thought  St.  Benedict. 


114 


ST.     BENEDICT 


HERE  is  a  natural  law,  well 
recognized  and  defined  by  men 
who  think,  called  the  Law  of 
Diminishing  Returns,  sometimes 
referred  to  as  the  Law  of  Pivotal 
Points  jt  ^t 

A  man  starts  in  to  take  system- 
atic exercise,  and  he  finds  that  his 
strength  increases  J>  He  takes 
more  exercise  and  keeps  on  until 
he  gets  "stale" — that  is,  he  be- 
comes sore  and  lame  «$t  He  has 
passed  the  Pivotal  Point  and  is  getting  a  Diminishing  Return. 
<I  In  running  a  railroad  engine  a  certain  amount  of  coal  is 
required  to  pull  a  train  of  given  weight  a  mile,  say  at  the 
rate  of  fifty  miles  an  hour.  You  double  the  amount  of  your 
coal,  and  simple  folks  might  say  you  double  your  speed,  but 
railroad  men  know  better.  The  double  amount  of  coal  will 
give  you  only  about  sixty  miles  instead  of  fifty.  Increase 
your  coal  and  from  this  on  you  get  a  Diminishing  Return. 
If  you  insist  on  eighty  miles  an  hour  you  get  your  speed  at 
a  terrific  cost  and  a  terrible  risk. 

Another  case :  Your  body  requires  a  certain  amount  of  food 
— the  body  is  an  engine;  food  is  fuel;  life  is  combustion. 
Better  the  quality  and  quantity  of  your  food,  and  up  to  a 
certain  point,  you  increase  your  strength.  Go  on  increasing 
your  food  and  you  get  death.  Loan  money  at  five  per  cent 
d  your  investment  is  reasonably  secure  and  safe.  Loan 

"5 


ST.     BENEDICT 


money  at  ten  per  cent  and  you  do  not  double  the  returns; 
on  the  contrary,  you  have  taken  on  so  much  risk!  Loan 
money  at  twenty  per  cent  and  you  will  probably  lose  it; 
for  the  man  who  borrows  at  twenty  per  cent  does  not  intend 
to  pay  if  he  can  help  it. 

The  Law  of  Diminishing  Returns  was  what  Oliver  Wendell 
Holmes  had  in  mind  when  he  said:  "Because  I  like  a  pinch 
of  salt  in  my  soup  is  no  reason  I  wish  to  be  immersed  in 
brine. " 

Churches,  preachers  and  religious  denominations  are  good 
things  in  their  time  and  place,  and  up  to  a  certain  point. 
Whether  for  you  the  church  has  passed  the  Pivotal  Point, 
is  for  you  yourself  to  decide.  But  remember  this,  because 
a  thing  is  good  up  to  a  certain  point,  or  has  been  good,  is 
no  reason  why  it  should  be  perpetuated.  The  Law  of  Dimin- 
ishing Returns  is  the  natural  refutation  of  the  popular 
fallacy,  that  because  a  thing  is  good  you  cannot  get  too 
much  of  it. 

It  is  this  law  that  Abraham  Lincoln  had  in  mind  when  he 
said,  "I  object  to  that  logic  which  seeks  to  imply  that 
because  I  wish  to  make  the  negro  free,  I  desire  a  black 
woman  for  a  wife." 

Benedict  had  spent  five  years  in  resistance,  before  it  dawned 
upon  him  that  Monasticism  carried  to  a  certain  point  was 
excellent  and  fraught  with  good  results,  but  beyond  that 
it  rapidly  degenerated. 

To  carry  the  plan  of  simplicity  and  asceticism  to  its  summit 
and  not  go  beyond  was  now  his  desire. 
116 


ST.     BENEDICT 


To  withdraw  from  society,  he  felt  was  a  necessity,  for  the 
petty  and  selfish  ambitions  of  Rome  were  revolting.  But 
the  religious  life  did  not  for  him  preclude  the  joys  of  the 
intellect.  In  his  unshaven  and  unshorn  condition,  wearing 
a  single  garment  of  goatskin,  he  dare  not  go  back  to  his 
home.  So  he  proceeded  to  make  himself  acceptable  to  decent 
people.  He  made  a  white  robe,  bathed,  shaved  off  his  beard, 
had  his  hair  cut,  and  putting  on  his  garments,  went  back 
to  his  family.  The  life  in  the  wilderness  had  improved  his 
health.  He  had  grown  in  size  and  strength,  and  he  now,  in 
his  own  person,  proved  that  a  religious  recluse  was  not 
necessarily  unkempt  and  repulsive. 

His  people  greeted  him  as  one  raised  from  the  dead.  Crowds 
followed  him  wherever  he  went.  He  began  to  preach  to 
them  and  to  explain  his  position. 
Some  of  his  old  school  associates  came  to  him. 
As  he  explained  his  position,  it  began  more  and  more  to 
justify  itself  in  his  mind.  Things  grow  plain  as  we  analyze 
them  for  others — by  explaining  to  another  the  matter 
becomes  luminous  to   ourselves. 

To  purify  the  monasteries,  and  carry  to  them  all  that  was 
good  and  beautiful  in  the  classics  was  the  desire  of  Benedict. 
His  wish  was  to  reconcile  the  learning  of  the  past  with 
Christianity,  which  up  to  that  time  had  been  simply  ascetic. 
It  had  consisted  largely  of  repression,  suppression  and  a 
killing  out  of  all  spontaneous,  happy,  natural  impulses. 
Very  naturally,  he  was  harshly  criticized  and  when  he  went 
back  to  the  cave  where  he  had  dwelt  and  tried  to  teach  some 

117 


ST.     BENEDICT 


of  his  old  companions  how  to  read  and  write,  they  flew  first 
at  him,  and  then  from  him.  They  declared  that  he  was  the 
devil  in  the  guise  of  a  monk ;  that  he  wished  to  live  both  as 
a  monk  and  as  a  man  of  the  world — that  he  wanted  to  eat 
his  cake  and  still  keep  it.  By  a  sort  of  divine  right  he  took 
control  of  affairs,  and  insisted  that  his  companions  should 
go  to  work  with  him  and  plant  a  garden  and  raise  vegetables 
and  fruits  instead  of  depending  upon  charity  or  going  without. 
(§  The  man  who  insists  that  all  folks  shall  work,  be  they 
holy  or  secular,  learned  or  illiterate,  always  has  a  hard 
road  to  travel.  Benedict's  companions  declared  that  he  was 
trying  to  enslave  them,  and  one  of  them  brewed  a  poison 
and  substituted  it  for  the  simple  herb  tea  that  Benedict 
drank.  Being  discovered,  the  man  and  his  conspirators 
escaped,  although  Benedict  offered  to  forgive  and  forget 
if  they  would  go  to  work. 

Benedict  adhered  to  his  new  inspiration  with  a  persistency 
that  never  relaxed  —  the  voice  of  God  had  called  to  him 
that  he  must  clear  the  soil  of  the  brambles  and  plant  gardens. 
*I  The  thorn  bush  through  which  he  had  once  rolled  his 
naked  body,  he  now  cut  down  and  burned.  He  relaxed  the 
vigils  and  limited  the  prayers  and  adorations  to  a  few  short 
exercises  just  before  eating,  sleeping  and  going  to  work.  He 
divided  the  day  into  three  parts — eight  hours  for  work, 
eight  hours  for  study,  eight  hours  for  sleep.  Then  he  took 
one  half  hour  from  each  of  these  divisions  for  silent  prayer 
and  adoration.  He  argued,  that  good  work  was  a  prayer 
and  that  one  could  pray  with  his  heart  and  lips,  even  as 
118 


ST.     BE  N  ED  ICT 


nis  hands  swung  the  ax,  the  sickle  or  grub  hoe.  All  that 
Benedict  required  of  others,  he  did  himself,  and  through 
the  daily  work  he  evolved  a  very  strong  and  sturdy  physique. 
From  the  accounts  that  have  come  to  us  he  was  rather  small 
in  stature,  but  in  strength  he  surpassed  any  man  in  his 
vicinity  jfi  & 

Miraculous  accounts  of  his  physical  strength  were  related, 
and  in  the  minds  of  his  simple  followers,  he  was  regarded 
as  more  than  a  man,  which  shows  us  that  the  ideals  of  what 
a  man  should  be,  or  might  be,  were  not  high.  We  are  told 
that  near  Benedict  's  first  monastery  there  was  a  very  deep 
lake,  made  in  the  time  of  Nero,  by  damming  up  a  mountain 
stream.  Along  this  lake,  the  brambles  and  vines  had  grown 
in  great  confusion.  Benedict  set  to  work  to  clear  the  ground 
from  this  lake  to  his  monastery,  half  a  mile  up  the  hillside. 
One  day  a  workman  dropped  an  ax  into  the  lake.  Benedict 
smiled,  his  lips  moved  in  prayer  and  the  ax  came  to  the 
surface.  Q  The  story  does  not  say  that  Benedict  dived  to 
the  bottom  and  brought  up  the  ax,  which  he  probably  did. 
The  next  day,  the  owner  of  the  ax  fell  into  the  water,  and 
the  story  goes  that  Benedict  walked  out  on  the  water  and 
brought  the  man  in  on  his  shoulders. 
We,  who  do  not  believe  that  the  age  of  miracles  has  past, 
can  well  understand  how  Benedict  was  an  active,  agile  and 
strong  swimmer,  and  that  through  the  natural  powers  which 
he  evolved  by  living  a  sane  and  simple  life  he  was  able  to 
perform  many  feats  which  peasants  round  about  considered 
miraculous  Jt>  J> 

119 


ST.     BENED  ICT 


Benedict  had  what  has  been  called  the  Builders  Itch.  He 
found  a  great  joy  in  planning,  creating  and  constructing. 
He  had  an  eye  for  architecture  and  landscape  gardening. 
He  utilized  the  materials  of  old  Roman  temples  to  construct 
Christian  churches  and  from  the  same  quarry  he  took  stone 
and  built  a  monastery.  A  Roman  ruin  had  a  lure  for  him. 
It  meant  building  possibilities.  He  stocked  the  lake  with 
fish  and  then  made  catches  that  rivaled  the  parable  of  the 
loaves  and  fishes.  Only  the  loaves  of  Benedict  were  made 
from  the  wheat  he  himself  raised,  and  the  people  he  fed 
were  the  crowds  who  came  to  hear  him  preach  the  gospel 
he  himself  practiced,  the  gospel  of  work,  moderation  and 
the  commonsense  exercise  of  head,  hand  and  heart. 


0  Benedict  came  twelve  disciples. 
^  But  further  applications  be- 
coming numerous,  to  meet  the 
pressure,  Benedict  kept  organ- 
izing them  in  groups  of  twelve, 
appointing  a  superior  over  each 
group.  In  order  to  prove  his  sense 
of  equality  he  had  but  eleven 
beside  himself  in  the  monastery. 
He  recognized  that  leadership 
was  a  necessity,  but  the  clothes 
he  wore  were  no  better,  and  the 


120 


ST.     BENEDICT 

food  he  ate  no  different  from  what  the  others  had.  Yet  to 
enforce  discipline,  rules  were  made  and  instant  obedience 
was  exacted.  Benedict  took  his  turn  at  waiting  on  the  table 
and  doing  the  coarsest  tasks. 

Were  it  not  for  the  commonsense  methods  of  life,  and  the 
element  of  human  service,  the  Christian  monastery  and 
probably  Christianity  itself  would  not  have  survived.  The 
dogma  of  religion  was  made  acceptable  by  blending  it  with 
a  service  for  humanity.  And  even  to  this  day  the  popular 
plan  of  proving  the  miracles  of  the  Old  Testament  to  have 
been  actual  occurences,  is  to  point  to  the  schools,  hospitals 
and  orphan  asylums  that  Christian  people  have  provided. 
<I  In  the  efforts  of  Benedict  to  combine  the  life  of  unselfish 
service  with  intellectual  appreciation  of  classic  literature, 
he  naturally  was  misunderstood.  Several  times  he  came 
near  having  serious  collisions  with  the  authorities  of  the 
Church  at  Rome. 

His  preaching  attracted  the  jealous  attention  of  certain 
churchmen,  but  as  he  was  not  a  priest,  the  Pope  refused 
to  take  notice  of  his  supposed  heresies. 
An  effort  was  made  to  compel  him  to  become  a  priest, 
but  Benedict  refused  on  the  plea  that  he  was  not  worthy. 
The  fact  was,  however,  that  he  did  not  wish  to  be  bound 
by  the  rules  of  the  Church. 

In  one  sense,  his  was  a  religion  inside  a  religion,  and  a  slight 
accident  might  have  precipitated  an  opposition  denomin- 
ation, just  as  the  Protestant  issue  of  Luther  was  an  accident 
and  the  Methodism  of  the  Wesleys,  another. 

121 


ST.     BENEDICT 


Several  times  the  opposition,  in  the  belief  that  Benedict 
was  an  enemy  of  the  church,  went  so  far  as  to  try  to  kill 
him.  And  once  a  few  pious  persons  in  Rome  induced  a 
company  of  wanton  women  to  go  out  to  Benedict's  mon- 
astery and  disport  themselves  through  his  beautiful  grounds. 
This  was  done  with  two  purposes  in  view;  one  was  to  work 
the  direct  downfall  of  the  Benedictines,  with  the  aid  of  the 
trulls,  and  the  other  was  to  create  a  scandal  among  the 
visitors  who  would  carry  the  unsavory  news  back  to  Rome 
and  supply  the  gossips  raw-stock. 

Benedict  was  so  deeply  grieved  by  the  despicable  trick, 
that  he  retired  to  his  former  home,  the  cave  in  the  hillside, 
and  there  remained  without  food  for  a  month. 
But  during  this  time  of  solitude  his  mind  was  busy  with 
new  plans.  He  now  founded  Monte  Cassino.  The  site  is 
half  way  between  Rome  and  Naples,  and  the  white  classic 
lines  of  the  buildings  can  be  seen  from  the  railroad.  There 
on  the  crags,  from  out  of  a  mass  of  green,  has  been  played 
out  for  over  a  thousand  years  the  drama  of  religious  life. 
Death  by  fire  and  sword  has  been  the  fate  of  many  of  the 
occupants.  But  the  years  went  by,  new  men  came,  the 
ruins  were  repaired  and  again  the  cloisters  were  trodden 
by  pious  feet  of  holy  men.  Goths,  Lombards,  Saracens, 
Normans,  Spaniards,  Teutons,  and  finally  came  Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  who  confiscated  the  property,  making  the  place 
his  home  for  a  brief  space.  Later  he  relented  and  took  it 
from  the  favorite  upon  whom  he  had  bestowed  it,  and  gave 
it  back  to  the  Church  jt  It  then  remained  a  Benedictine 

122 


ST.     BENEDICT 

monastery  until  the  edict  of  Eighteen  Hundred  and  Sixty-six, 
which  by  the  help  of  Massini  and  Garabaldi,  made  the 
monastery  in  Italy  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  place  is  now  a 
school — a  school  with  a  co-ed  proviso.  Thus  passes  away  the 
glory  of  the  world,  in  order  that  a  greater  glory  shall  appear. 
^  Six  hundred  years  before  Benedict's  day  on  the  site  of 
the  cloister  of  Monte  Cassino,  stood  a  temple  to  Apollo, 
and  just  below  was  a  grove  sacred  to  Venus.  ^  Two  hundred 
years  before  Benedict's  time  the  Goths  had  done  their  work 
so  well  that  even  the  walls  of  the  temple  to  Apollo  were 
razed,  and  the  sacred  grove  became  the  home  of  wild  beasts. 
<I  To  this  deserted  place  came  Benedict  and  eleven  men, 
filled  with  a  holy  zeal  to  erect  on  this  very  spot  an  edifice 
worthy  of  the  living  God.  Here  the  practical  builder  and  the 
religious  dreamer  combined.  If  you  are  going  to  build  a 
building,  why  not  build  upon  the  walls  already  laid  and 
with  blocks  ready  hewn  and  fashioned! 
The,  Monte  Cassino  monastery  of  Benedict,  rivaled  in  artistic 
beauty  the  temple  that  it  replaced. 

Man  is  a  building  animal,  and  the  same  Creative  Energy 
that  impelled  the  Greeks  and  later  the  Romans  to  plan, 
devise,  toil  and  build,  now  played  through  the  good  monk 
Benedict.  His  desire  to  create  was  a  form  of  the  great  Cosmic 
Urge,  that  lives  eternally  and  is  building  in  America  a  finer, 
better  and  nobler  religion  than  the  world  has  ever  seen — a 
Religion  of  Humanity — a  religion  of  which  at  times  Benedict 
caught  vivid  passing  glimpses,  as  one  sees  at  night  the  land- 
scape brilliantly  illumined  by  the  lightning's  flash. 

123 


ST.     B  E  N  ED  ICT 


I  HE  motto  of  Benedict  was  "Ecce 
Labora."  J>  These  words  were 
carved  on  the  entrance  to  every 
Benedictine  Monastery. 
The  monastic  idea  originated  in 
the  Orient,  where  nature  placed 
no  special  penalty  on  idleness. 
Indeed,  labor  may  have  been  a 
curse  in  Asia.  Morality  is  crys- 
tallized expediency,  and  both,  as 
we  are  told,  are  matters  of 
geography,  as  well  as  time  Jt, 
And  truth  it  is,  that  north  of  the  Mediterranean  idleness  is 
the  curse,  not  labor. 

The  rule  of  Benedict  was  not  unlike  that  of  the  Shakers, 
for  near  every  monastery  was  a  nunnery.  The  association 
of  men  and  women,  although  quite  limited,  was  better  for 
both  than  the  absolute  separation,  say  of  the  Trappists, 
who  regard  it  a  sin  even  to  look  upon  the  face  of  woman. 
CJ  The  thrift  and  industry  of  the  Benedictines  was  worthy 
of  Ann  Lee  and  our  friends  at  Lebanon.  A  man  who  works 
eight  hours,  with  fair  intelligence,  and  does  not  set  out  to 
make  consumption  and  waste  the  business  of  his  life,  grows 
rich.  Thoreau  was  right,  an  hour  a  day  will  support  you.  But 
Thoreau  was  wrong  in  supposing  that  men  work  only  to 
get  food,  clothing  and  shelter.  To  work  only  an  hour  a  day 
is  to  evolve  into  a  loafer.  We  work  not  to  acquire,  but  to 
become  jt  jl 
124 


ST.     BENEDICT 


The  group  idea  cemented  by  able  leadership,  and  a  religious 
concept,  is  always  successful.  The  Mormons,  Quakers, 
Harmonyites,  Economites,  the  Onieda  Community,  all  grew 
very  rich,  and  surpassed  their  neighbors  not  only  in  point 
of  money,  but  in  health,  happiness,  intelligence  and  general 
mental  grasp. 

Brook  Farm  failed  for  lack  of  a  leader  with  business  instinct, 
but  as  it  was,  it  divided  up  among  its  members  a  rich  legacy 
of  spiritual  and  mental  assets.  In  family  life,  or  what  is 
called  " Society,"  there  is  a  constant  danger  through  rivalry, 
not  in  well  doing — not  in  human  service,  but  in  conspicuous 
waste  and  conspicuous  leisure.  The  religious  rite  of  feet- 
washing  is  absolutely  lost,  both  as  a  rite  and  as  an  idea. 
In  truth  "good  society "  is  essentially  predatory  in  its 
instincts.  In  communal  life,  or  the  life  of  a  group,  service 
and  not  waste  is  the  watchword.  This  must  be  so  since 
every  group,  at  its  beginning,  is  held  together  through  the 
thought  of  service.  To  meet  and  unite  on  a  basis  of  jealous 
rivalry  and  sharp  practice  is  unthinkable,  for  these  are 
the  things  that  disintegrate  the  group. 
It  is  an  economic  law  that  a  group  founded  upon  and 
practising  the  idea  of  each  member  giving  all,  wins  all. 
Benedict's  idea  of  "Ecce  Labora,"  made  every  Benedictine 
monastery  a  center  of  wealth.  Work  stops  bickering,  strife, 
and  undue  waste.  It  makes  for  health  and  strength.  The 
reward  of  work  is  not  immunity  from  toil,  but  more  work — 
and  increased  capacity  for  effort.  C|  De  Tocqueville  gave  this 
recipe  for  success :  Subdue  yourself — Devote  yourself. 

125 


ST.     BENEDICT 


That  is  to  say,  subdue  the  ego  to  a  point  where  it  gets  its 
gratification  in  concentrating  on  unselfish  service.  He  who 
does  this  always  succeeds,  for  not  only  is  he  engaged  upon 
a  plan  of  life  in  which  there  is  little  competition,  but  he  is 
working  in  line  with  a  divine  law,  the  law  of  mutuality, 
which  provides  that  all  the  good  you  do  to  others,  you  do  for 
yourself  £>  & 

Benedictine  monasticism  leads  straight  to  wealth  and  great 
power.  The  Abbot  of  the  group  became  a  Baron.  "I  took 
the  vow  of  poverty,  and  it  led  to  an  income  of  twenty  thou- 
sand pounds  a  year.  I  took  the  vow  of  obedience  and  find 
myself  ruler  of  fifty  towns  and  villages." 
These  are  the  words  which  Sir  Walter  Scott  puts  into  the 
mouth  of  an  Abbot,  who  became  a  Baron  through  the  simple 
law  to  which  I  have  hinted.  And  in  this  novel  of  "The  Abbot, " 
Sir  Walter  gives  a  tragic  picture  of  how  power  and  wealth 
can  be  lost  as  well  as  won.  Feudalism  began  with  the  rule 
of  the  monastery. 

Benedict  was  one  of  the  world's  great  Captains  of  Industry. 
And  like  all  great  enterprisers  he  won  through  utilizing  the 
efforts  of  others.  In  picking  his  Abbots  or  the  men  to  be 
"father"  of  each  particular  group,  he  showed  rare  skill. 
These  men  learned  from  him  and  he  learned  from  them. 
One  of  his  best  men  was  Cassiodorus.  the  man  who  evolved 
the  scheme  of  the  scriptorium.  "To  study  eight  hours  a  day 
was  not  enough,"  said  Cassiodorus.  "We  should  copy  the 
great  works  of  literature  so  that  every  monastery  shall  have 
a  library  as  good  as  that  which  we  have  at  Monte  Cassino. w 
126 


ST.     BENEDICT 


He  himself  was  an  expert  penman,  and  he  set  himself  the 
task  of  teaching  the  monks  how  to  write  as  well  as  read. 
"To  write  beautifully  is  a  great  joy  to  our  God,"  he  said. 
*J  Benedict  liked  the  idea,  and  at  once  put  it  into  execution. 
Cassiodorus  is  the  patron  saint  of  every  maker  of  books  who 
loves  his  craft. 

The  systematic  work  of  the  scriptorium  originated  in  the 
brain  of  Cassiodorus,  and  he  was  appointed  by  Benedict  to 
go  from  one  monastery  to  another  and  inform  the  Abbot 
that  a  voice  had  come  from  God  to  Benedict  saying  that 
these  precious  books  must  be  copied,  and  presented  to  those 
who  would  prize  them. 

Cassiodorus  had  been  a  secretary  of  state  under  the  Emperor 
Theodoric,  and  he  had  also  been  a  soldier.  He  was  seventy 
years  of  age  when  he  came  under  the  influence  of  Benedict, 
through  a  chance  visit  to  Monte  Cassino.  Benedict  at  first 
ordered  him  to  take  an  ax  and  work  with  the  servants  at 
grubbing  out  underbrush  and  preparing  a  field  for  planting. 
Cassiodorus  obeyed,  and  soon  discovered  that  there  was  a  joy 
in  obedience  he  had  before  never  guessed.  His  name  was 
Brebantus  Varus,  but  on  his  declaring  he  was  going  to 
remain  and  work  with  Benedict,  he  was  complimented  by 
being  given  the  name  of  Cassiodorus,  suggested  by  the  word 
Cassinum  or  Cassino.  Cassiodorus  lived  to  be  ninety-two, 
and  was  one  of  the  chief  factors  after  Benedict  himself,  in 
introducing  the  love  of  art  and  beauty  among  the  Bene- 
dictines. <I  Near  Monte  Cassino  was  a  nunnery,  presided 
over  by  Scholastica,  the  twin  sister  of  Benedict. 

127 


ST.     BEN  ED  ICT 


Renan  says  that  the  kinship  of  Scholastica  and  Benedict 
was  a  spiritual  tie,  not  one  of  blood.  If  so,  we  respect  it 
none  the  less.  St.  Gregory  tells  of  the  death  of  Benedict 
thus,  "Benedict  was  at  the  end  of  his  career.  His  interview 
with  Totila  took  place  in  Five  Hundred  and  Forty-two,  in 
the  year  which  preceded  his  death,  and  from  his  earliest 
days  of  the  following  year,  God  prepared  him  for  his  last 
struggle,  by  requiring  from  him  the  sacrifice  of  the  most 
tender  affection  he  had  retained  on  earth.  The  beautiful 
and  touching  incident  of  the  last  meeting  of  Benedict  and 
his  twin  sister,  Scholastica,  is  a  picture  long  to  remember. 
At  the  window  of  his  cell,  three  days  after  her  death,  Benedict 
had  a  vision  of  his  dear  sister's  soul  entering  heaven  in  the 
form  of  a  snowy  dove.  He  immediately  sent  for  the  body  and 
placed  it  in  a  sepulchre  which  he  had  already  prepared  for 
himself,  that  death  might  not  separate  those  whose  souls  had 
always  been  united  in  God. 

The  death  of  his  sister  was  the  signal  of  departure  for  himself. 
He  survived  her  forty  days  &  He  announced  his  death  to 
several  of  his  monks,  then  far  from  Monte  Cassino.  A  violent 
fever  having  seized  him,  he  caused  himself  on  the  sixth  day 
of  his  sickness  to  be  carried  to  the  chapel  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist;  he  had  before  ordered  the  tomb  in  which  his  sister 
already  slept  to  be  opened.  There,  supported  in  the  arms  of 
his  disciples,  he  received  the  holy  Viaticum,  then  placing 
himself  at  the  side  of  the  open  grave,  but  at  the  foot  of  the 
alter,  and  with  his  arms  extended  towards  heaven,  he  died, 
standing,  muttering  a  last  prayer.  Such  a  victorious  death 
128 


ST.     BENEDICT 


became  that  great  soldier  of  God.  He  was  buried  by  the  side 
of  his  beloved  Scholastica,  in  a  sepulcher  made^onUhe  spot 
where  stood  the  altar  of  Apollo,  which  he  hada  replaced  by 
another  to  our  beloved  Savior. " 


N    the    very    year,    and 


that 


same    time 
Theodora    were 
Justinian    Code, 
busy    devising 


Justinian  and 

preparing    the 

Benedict    was 

"The    Monastic 


Rules."  Benedict  did  not  put 
his  rules  forth  as  final,  but 
explained  that  they  were  merely 
expedient  for  their  time  and 
place.  In  this  he  was  singularly 
modest.  If  one  can  divest  himself 
of  the  thought  that  there  was 
anything  "holy"  or  "sacred"  about  these  communal  groups 
called  "monasteries,"  and  then  read  these  rules,  he  will  see 
that  they  were  founded  on  a  good  knowledge  of  economics 
and  a  very  stern  commonsense. 

Humanity  was  the  same  a  thousand  years  ago  that  it  is  now. 
Benedict  had  to  fight  inertia,  selfishness  and  incipient 
paranoia,  just  as  does  the  man  who  tries  to  introduce 
practical  socialism  to-day.  A  few  extracts  from  this  very 
remarkable  Book  of  Rules  will  show  the  shrewd  Connec- 

129 


ST.     BEN  ED  ICT 


ticut  wisdom  of  Benedict.  To  hold  the  dowdy,  indifferent, 
slip-shod  and  underdone  in  their  proper  places,  so  they 
could  not  disturb  or  destroy  the  peace,  policy  and  prosperity 
of  the  efficient,  was  the  task  of  Benedict. 
Benedict  says,  "  Written  and  formal  rules  are  only  necessary 
because  we  are  all  faulty  men,  with  a  tendency  towards 
selfishness  and  disorder.  When  men  become  wise,  and  also 
unselfish,  there  will  be  no  need  of  rules  and  laws." 
The  Book  of  Rules  by  Benedict  is  a  volume  of  over  twenty 
thousand  words.  Its  scope  reveals  an  insight  that  will  appeal 
to  all  who  have  had  to  do  with  socialistic  experiments,  not 
to  mention  the  management  of  labor  unions.  Benedict  was 
one  of  the  industrial  leaders  of  the  world.  His  life  was  an 
epoch,  and  his  influence  still  abides. 


130 


WILL     YOU      ACCEPT     THIS 

BUSINESS  BOOK 

IF*    WE       SEND       IT       FREE? 

^^^'IGN  and  mail  the  coupon  below  £  Send  no  money  ! 

k^L   Take  no  risk  ! 

I^^J  One  hundred  and  twelve  of  the  world's  master  business 
^"^  men  have  written  ten  books— 2,193  pages— 1,497  vital 
business  secrets.  In  them  is  the  best  of  all  that  they  have  been 
able  to.  squeeze  from  their  own  costly  experience  about  *£  &  <£ 


— Purchasing 
—Credits 
—Collections 
—Accounting 

— Time-Keeping 
—Cost-Keeping 


— Organization 
—Systematizing 

—Retailing 

—Wholesaling 

—Manufacturing 


-Position-Getting 
-Position- Holding 


-Man-Handling 
-Man-Training 


—Business  Generalship 
—Competition    Fighting 
and  hundreds  and  hun- 
dreds of  other  vital  busi- 
ness subjects. 


—Insurance 
—Advertising  —Real  Estate 

— Correspondence  — Public  Utilities 

—Salesmanship  —Banking 

A  9,059  word  booklet  has  been  published  describing,  explaining,  picturing  the 
work.  Pages  2  and  3  tell  about  managing  businesses  great  and  small;  pages 
4  and  5  deal  with  credits,  collections  and  with  rock-bottom  purchasing; 
pages  6  and  7  with  handling  and  training  men;  pages  7  to  12  with  salesman- 
ship, with  advertising,  with  the  marketing  of  goods  through  salesmen, 
dealers  and  by  mail;  pages  12  to  15  with  the  great  problem  of  securing  the 
highest  market  price  for  your  services — no  matter  what  your  line;  and  the 
last  page  tells  how  you  may  get  a  complete  set— bound  in  handsome  half 
morocco,  contents  in  colors— for  less  than  your  daily  smoke  or  shave,  almost 
as  little  as  your  daily  newspaper. 

Will  you  read  the  book  if  we  send  it  free  ? 
Send  no  money.     Simply   sign    the    coupon 

The  System  Co.,  151-153  Wabash  Ave.,  Chicago 

If  there  are,  in  your  books,  any  new  ways  to  increase  my  business  or 
my  salary  I  should  like  to  know  them.  So  send  on  your  16-page  free 
descriptive  booklet.  I  '11  read  it.    170-11 


Name- 


Address 
Business 
Position 


The    Broncho   Book 

By      Captain     Jack      Crawford 


[APTAIN  JACK  swings  his  verse-lariat  with  such 
perfect  grace  and  abandon,  such  freedom,  such 
force,  he  demands  your  keenest  admiration.  This 
man  has  no  University  degree,  he  is  merely  a 
student,  an  undergraduate  in  the  College  of  Hard 
Knocks.  He  believes  that  you  can  best  assimilate  the  knowl- 
edge which  you  pick  up  handkerchief- fashion  as  you  dash 
down  Life's  Trail  on  your  broncho.  There  is  nothing  of  the  prig 
about  Captain  Jack,  nor  has  he  ever  been  prinked  or  petted  by 
the  predators.  Captain  Jack  lives  in  the  Open.  A  child  of  the 
great  outdoors,  a  disciple  of  wind  and  rain;  his  home,  the 
saddle  on  his  broncho;  his  bed,  the  bosom  of  Mother  Nature. 
At  seventeen,  when  but  a  boy,  he  entered  the  army,  serving 
honorably  through  the  Civil  War.  (In  battle  fighting  along- 
side his  own  father.)  Since  that  time  he  has  lived  the  coarse, 
crude  life  of  the  Western  Frontier.  In  mining  camps,  herding 
cattle,  fighting  Indians  as  chief  of  scouts,  riding  mail — Jack 
has  lived,  hoped,  starved,  laughed,  hit  hard,  laughed  again, 
and  ever  and  anon,  broke  forth  in  song.  The  Poet-Scout's 
book-thoughts  are  blown  to  you  fresh  from  the  prairies;  in 
them  the  howl  of  the  coyote  sounds  near,  and  you  hear  the 
rush  of  stampeding  cattle.  His  own  brand — the  Brand  of  Man 
has  been  burned  deep  in  every  page  ^It^^^^^^lt^tjtjt 

TO   THE   ELECT,   TWO  DOLLARS 


The  Roycrofters,  East  Aurora,  New  York 


UNLESS   YOU  KNOW 

The  beauties  of  Roy  croft  Modeled  Leather  you  have  not  exhausted 
the  World's  Art.  Q, To  plan,  to  delineate,  to  model,  then  to  tint 
with  Heavenly  Gold;  calling  from  Leathern  Depths  fanciful  forms 
and  figures  to  surprise  and  please  the  eye,  necessarily  needs  the 
work  of  Great  Artists.  Q  Three  Hundred  years  hence  the  World 
will  place  a  true  Valuation  on  the  Roy  crofter's  Work  of  To-day. 

MATCH  BOXES          ------  .25  and       .50 

SCISSORS  CASES       ------  .50    "        1.00 

NAPKIN  RINGS .50 

WATCH  FOBS             ------  .50    "        1.00 

(with  monogram)             -  1.50 

PEN-WIPERS               ------  .25    "          .50 

BLOTTERS        -           -           -                       -           -           -  *50    "        1.00 

DESK  SETS       -----        $2.50  $3.00  $6.00  7.50     "        9.00 

STAMP  BOXES            ------  3.00    to      5.00 

BELTS  (hand-made  copper  buckles)          -  "        -           -  3.50    "       5.00 

BELTS  (lined)               ------  5.00 

GIRDLES  (with  hand-made  buckles  copper  and  Ger- 
man Silver)      ------  8.00  to      15.00 

JEWEL  BOXES           ------  5.00  and     6.00 

BRUSH    BROOM   and    HOLDER   (hand-laced)  very 

decorative       ------  5.00 

CIGAR  CASES  (hand-sewed)          -           -           -           -  $2.00  3.00  and     4;oo 

CARD  CASES               - 2.00    to       5.00 

BILL  BOOKS      -------  5.00    "      15.00 

PURSES  (with  gold  or  gun-metal  frames)           -          -  .50    "       1.50 

HORSESHOE  PURSES  (hand-sewn)        -           -          -  $2.00  3.00  and     4.00 

SADDLE  PURSES  (laced  edge)      -          -                      -  4.50 

POCKETBOOKS 

CARD  CASE  and  PURSE  COMBINED     -           -           -  4.50    to     10.00 

HAND  BAGS  (Gun  Metal  or  Leather  Covered  Frames)  18.00    "      30.00 

DRAW-BAGS   (perforated   modeled  leather  on  ooze 

morocco)          ------  25.00 

MUSIC  ROLLS            -                                                 $4.00  $5.00  $6.00  and    10.00 

PHOTO  CASES  (folding  for  two  pictures;          -           -  1.50    to      3.00 

PORTFOLIOS               ------  5.00    "      25.00 

GLOVE  CASES  (ooze  morocco  lined)        -           -           -  20.00 

PHOTO  FRAMES        ------  4.CO    "      12.00 

TABLE  LAMP  and  VASE  MATS  (ooze  morocco,  lined) 

8  inch          -          -          -          $1.00       12  inch           -  -          -          $2.25 

9  inch           -            -            -              1.25        15  inch            -  -            -              3.50 
10  inch          .          .          -            i,5o       is  inch           -  5.00 

20  inch  -  -  .  $7.50 

WASTE  BASKETS       -  $7.50  $10.00  $15.00  and  $20.00 

FIRE  SCREENS  (one  panel)  -  '        -  -  -  25.00 

THREE  FOLD  SCREENS  -  -  100.00 

SPECIAL  ATTENTION  GIVEN  TO  SPECIAL  DESIGNS 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,  EAST  AURORA,  NEW  YORK 


ROYCROFT  BOOKS 

Q  Made  by  Bookmakers  who  glory  in 
their  work.  Each  is  a  living  expression 
of  the  Head,  Heart  and  Hand  theory. 


Consecrated  Lives 

- 

$1.00 

Heine's  Songs 

- 

2.00 

Holly  Tree  Inn 

- 

2.00 

Battle  of  Waterloo 

- 

2.00 

Justinian  and  Theodora 

._ 

2.00 

Crimes  Against  Criminals 

- 

2.00 

Rubaiyat  of  Omar 

- 

2.00 

The  Man  of  Sorrows 

- 

2.00 

Story  of  a  Passion 

- 

2.00 

Reading  Gaol 

- 

2.00 

Dog  of  Flanders 

- 

2.00 

Time  and  Chance 

- 

2.50 

SPECIAL ! 

Will  o'  the  Mill  (Stevenson) 

#2.00,  5.00,  10.0) 

Ali  Baba — limp 

- 

5.00 

Hamlet — boards 

- 

5.00 

King  Lear — boards 

- 

5.00 

As  You  Like  It — boards 

-  » 

5.00 

Christmas  Carol — special 

- 

5.00 

City  of  Tagaste        -     ■ 

- 

5.00 

ELBERT  HUBBARD'S  MASTERPIECE 

The  Essay  on  Silence — limp  -  30  Cents 

The  Roy  crofters,  East  Aurora,  New  York 


B     Y 


ELBERT 


HUBBARD 


Oat  Hundred  and  Fifty-Six  Separate  Biographies  of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

BOUND    VOLUMES    I    TO    XXII    INCLUSIVE 

Vol.  L    To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
Vol.  II.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
Vol.  m.  To  the  Homes  of  Famous  Women 
Vol.  IV.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
Vol.  V.    To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 

LITTLE  JOURNEYS:  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners  at  Five  Dollars  a 
Volume. 

To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
To.  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
Homes  of  Great  Lovers 


Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 
Vol. 


VI. 

vn. 
vm. 

DC. 

X. 

XI. 

vol.  xn. 
vol.  xm. 

Vol.  XIV. 
Vol.  XV. 
Vol.  XVI. 

Vol.  xvn. 

VoL  XVm.  To  the 
Vol.  XIX.     To  the 


Vol.  XX.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXI.  To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
Vol.  XXII.   To  the  Homes  of  Great  Teachers 

Beginning  with  Volume  VI.;  Printed  on  Roy  croft  water-mark,  hand- 
made paper,  hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject, 
bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume, 
or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one  volumes,  Sixty-three  Dollars. 
Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  Five  Dollars  per 
Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Five  Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set.  Sent 
to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 


THE  ROYCROFTERS,    EAST    AURORA,    NEW    YORK 


YOU  CAN 
PREACH  A  BETTER 


WITH  YOUR  LIFE 


THAN 


WITH    YOUR   LIPS 


Vol.23  DECEMBER,    MCMVIII  No.  6 


ITTLE^© 
OVRNEYS 

To  tjK.e  Homes 
lesxcKeis 


^y      lteri-  n^kksati 


MARY  BAKER  EDO 

5ingle  Copies  10  cents  •  By  tke  jtfe&r  sias 


IB 


Little  Journeys  f or  1909 

BY         ELBERT         HUBBARD 

WILL     BE     TO     THE     HOMES     OF 

Great  Business  Men 


R.  Hubbard  has  been  office  boy,  printer's  devil,  foreman,  editor, 
manager,  proprietor.  He  is  an  economist  hmtself, — an  eco- 
nomist of  time,  money  and  materials.  He  writes  with  the  touch  of  a 
man  who  knows — more  or  less— about  what  he  is  talking.  These 
biographies  will  be  intimate,  yet  critical.  Fra  Elbertus  uses  red  ink, 
and  writes  with  a  fresh  nibbed,  sharp-pointed  pen  and  never  with 
a  whitewash  brush.       V    . 


THE    SUBJECTS 

ROBERT  OWEN 
STEPHEN  GIRARD 
ALBERT  A.  POPE 
H.  J.  HEINZ 
PHILIP  ARMbUR 
MAYER  A.  ROTfiSCHILD 


ARE    AS    FOLLOWS 

JAMES  J.  HILL 
l     JAMES  OLIVER 
jfOHN  JACOB  ASTOR 
AUGUST  SCHILLING 
JOHN  WA^AMAKER 
ANDREW  CARNEGIE 


CPETf  A  I  "TTLE  JOURNEYS  for  1909,  THE  PHILIS- 
&*  i^K^MJ^kL*  TINE  Magazine  4 or  One  Year  and  a  De  Luxe 
Leather  Bound  ROYCROFT  BOOK,  all  for  Two  Dollars. 


Entered  at  postoffice,  East  Aurora,  N.  Y.,  for  transmission  as  second- 
class  matter.  Copyright,  1908,  by  Elbert  Hubbard,  Editor  &  Publisher 


The  Fra  Xmas  Number 

THE  FRA  stands  for  Art  Purity, 
Intellectual  Uplift  and  Brotherly 
Love!  You'll  find \  THE  FRA  mental 
relief  after  popular  pishmince  Hishhash. 

Twenty  World-Famous  Writers 

Will  contribute  to  our  big  Christmas  Number.  Each 
article  will  fittingly  rep-esent  an  IDEA  expoimded 
for  FRA  Followers  by  devotees  of  Crystalline 
Thought.  Q  A  picture  of  Fra  Elbertus,  and  also  a 
group  picture  of  Roycroft  Horsemen,  free  with 
this  Christmas  number  of  THE  FRA  •**  Artistic 
pictures  mounted  on  Heavy  Brown  Mats,  suitable 
for    framing.    ( Not   marred    by   printed    matter. ) 

Gaspard's  Conception   of  Jesus 

will  be  the  cover  portrait  for  December;  a  very  beau- 
tiful work  in  two  colors,  on  Alexandra  Japan  Vellum. 

A   CHRISTMAS   PROPOSAL 

Send  us  Two  Dollars  for  Your  Nineteen  Hundred 
and  Nine  Subscription  to  THE  FRA,  and  as  a 
Christmas  Present,  we  will  send  you  our  Double 
Christmas  Number — gratis,  together  with  a  beautiful 
Two  Dollar  Roycroft  Book,  bound  in  limp  leather. 


Health  and  Wealth 

BY  ELBERT  HUBBARD.  OF  EAST  AURORA 

HEREIN  is  pleasingly  told  how  to 
be  happy— but  not  too  happy — and 
yet  be  rich;  containing  thoughts, 
always  sincere  and  sometimes 
serious,  concerning  the  best  methods  of 
preventing  one  from  becoming  a  burden  to 
himself,  a  weariness  to  his  friends,  a  trial 
to  his  neighbors  and  a  reflection  on  his 
Maker.  This  volume  tells  of  Roycroftism. 
<L  Roycroftism  is  here,  and  it  is  slowly  but 
surely  increasing  in  influence. 
Roycroftism  does  not  claim  to  be  a  reli- 
gion—it is  a  system  of  life.  This  system,  plan, 
method  or  habit,  does  not  seek  to  separate 
religion  from  work,  literature  from  life,  or 
art  from  play,  any  more  than  it  would  separate 
love  from  sociology  or  ethics  from  finance. 
The  price  of  Health  and  Wealth  is 
TWO  DOLLARS,  bound  either 
in  limp  leather  or  in  boards,  leather  back. 

THE       ROYCROFTERS 
EAST  AURORA,  ERIE  COUNTY,  NEW  YORK 


i 


Christmas  Books 

No  doubt  you  have  a  number  of  friends  on  your  Christ- 
mas list  that  you  would  like  to  "remember,"  yet  in  each 
case  cannot  afford  to  make  a  large  outlay.  A  Roycroft 
Book  saves  the  situation.  Text,  type  and  binding  differ 
greatly  from  the  bargain  counter  product.  You'll  be  sure 
to  please  your  friend  if  it's  a  Roycroft  Book. 

Battle  of  Waterloo,  boards  and  limp,          -  $2.00 

Broncho  Book,  limp,            ______  2.00 

Crimes  Against  Criminals,  limp,          -*       -        -        -  2  00 

Man  of  Sorrows,  limp,          -        -        -        -        -        -  2.00 

Wm.  Morris  book,  limp,      -        -        -        -        -        -  2.00 

Ballad  of  Reading  Gaol,  limp,     -        -        -        -        -  2.00 

Rubaiyat,  limp  and  boards,         -        -        -        -        -  2  00 

White  Hyacinths,  limp  and  boards,    -  2.00 

Woman's  Work,  limp  and  boards,       -  2.00 

Health  and  Wealth,  limp  and  boards,          -  ■    '  -  2.00 
A  Message  to  Garcia,  printed  on  Boxmoor  Paper,  in 
two  colors,  large  readable  type,  bound  in    limp 

leather,  silk  lined,  with  marker,  hand  illumined,  1.00 


CONSECRATED    LIVES 

A  book  pitched  high  above  the  hurrying,  scurrying  crowd. 
It  pictures  an  Ideal  Country  whose  green  fields  invite  the 
tired   immigrant.   Bound  Roycroftie   in   Boards,  One  Dollar 


^WO  great  Political  Parties  planked  their 
\£^  platform  with  suffrage  this  year,  yet 
neither  won  ^?  Nor  did  they  hope  to  win. 

(Socialistic) 

Unrestricted  and  equal  suffrage  for  men  and 
women  and  we  pledge  ourselves  to  engage  in  an 
active  campaign  in  that  direction. 

(Prohibition) 
Legislation  basing  suffrage  only  upon  intelligence 
and  ability  to  read  and  write  the  English  language. 

But  these  signs  are  pointing  the  way  to  femi- 
nine freedom.  Thinking  men  now  recognize 
how  unjust  are  prevailing  conditions;  school 
teachers,  newspaper,  and  professional  women, 
all  property  owners,  remain  at  home  while 
the  charity-fed  village  idiot  helps  decide  the 
issues  of  the  day.  Q  Mrs.  Hubbard  voices  her 
protest  against  this  old  time  *  *  taxation  with- 
out representation, ' '  in  her  Book, 

Woman's    Work 

Don't  read  this  work  unless  you  are  big  enough 
to  appreciate  the  logic  it  embraces.  Women 
have  long  since  outgrown  slavery 's  shackles  and 
are  knocking  loudly  on  the  door  of  Recognition. 

THE  ROYCROFTERS,East  Aurora,  New  York 


EPEDDY 


\\£itte*\  1yg  Elbert-  H\jtWrcl  ocnl 

dOT\e  3rvto  c^  Pirmtecl  B  ook.  lg$r 

TKe  ^o^crofier5   &t>  tl\eiir» 

vSKop  ^vKicK  is  drnIJo<sk- 

Aixfof^,  Brie  County 

N  e  w     Yo  -r*  Ts. " 


m   c    M    VIII 


m*>   ttk 


MARY     BAKER     EDDY 


LITTLE   JOURNEYS 

ET  the  fact  be  stated  that  Mary 
Baker  Eddy  is  the  founder  of 
Christian  Science. 
This  woman  is  still  alive,  alert, 
receptive.  She  is  still  discovering. 
We  know  this  because  she  puts 
out  a  new  message  every  little 
while,  or  modifies  an  old  one, 
having  come  in  the  meantime 
into  a  position  to  get  a  nearer 
and  clearer  view  of  the  fact.  The 
last  edition  of  "Science  and 
Health"  is  a  different  book  from  the  first  one.  1§  Christian 
Science  is  not  a  fixed,  formed,  fossilized,  ossified  structure. 
Possibly  it  may  become  so.  But  the  probabilities  are  that  it 
will  grow,  expand,  advance,  tj  Life  and  growth  consist  in 
eliminating  dead  matter,  and  evolving  new  tissue. 
The  institution,  commercial,  artistic,  social,  political,  re- 
ligious, that  has  ceased  to  grow  has  begun  to  disintegrate. 
Christian  Scientists  do  not  flee  the  world,  renouncing  and 
denouncing  it.  As  a  people  they  are  well,  happy,  hopeful, 
enthusiastic  and  successful. 

I  am  fairly  well  informed  on  the  history  of  all  great  religions. 
In  degree  I  know  the  character  of  intellect  possessed  by  the 
folks  who  make  or  made  up  their  membership  J>  And  my 
opinion  is,  that  no  religion  that  has  ever  existed  contained 
so  large  a  percentage  of  intelligent  people,  competent,  safe 
and  sane,  as  does  Christian  Science. 

131 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


There  is  an  adage  to  the  effect  that  a  prophet  is  not  without 
honor  save  in  his  own  country.  In  the  case  of  Mary  Baker 
Eddy  the  adage  just  quoted  goes  awry.  *§  Mrs.  Eddy  has 
retained  the  good  will  of  Concord,  Boston  and  Brookline, 
where  she  now  resides.  Very  many  of  the  leading  men  and 
women  of  each  of  these  cities  are  Christian  Scientists  J> 
The  Christian  Science  Church  at  Concord  cost  upwards  of 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  and  was  the  gift  of  Mrs. 
Eddy.  Over  the  entrance,  cut  deep  in  granite,  are  the  words, 
"Presented  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  Discoverer  and  Founder 
of  Christian  Science." 

As  to  the  argument  that  the  truths  of  Christian  Science  have 
always  been  known  and  practiced  by  a  few,  Mrs.  Eddy  issues 
her  direct  challenge.  In  all  of  her  literature  she  sets  out  the 
unqualified  statement  that  she  is  "The  Discoverer  and  the 
Founder. "  She  is  not  apologetic — she  assumes  no  modesty 
she  does  not  feel — she  speaks  as  one  having  authority,  as  did 
Moses  of  old,  "Thus  saith  the  Lord!" 
She  enters  into  no  joint  debates;  she  does  not  answer  back. 
^  This  intense  conviction  which  admits  of  no  parley  is  one 
of  the  secrets  of  her  power. 

Up  to  ten  years  ago  the  Billingsgate  Calendar  was  direct- 
ed at  her  upon  every  possible  occasion.  Now  Mrs.  Eddy 
has  won,  and  legislation  and  courts  have  whistled  in  their 
hounds.  Your  right  to  keep  well  in  your  own  way  is  fully 
recognized.  Doctors  are  not  liable  when  they  give  innocent 
sweetened  water  and  call  it  medicine,  nor  do  we  place  Chris- 
tian Scientists  on  trial  if  their  patients  die,  any  more  than 
132 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


we  do  the  M.  D.'s.  Mrs.  Eddy  has  influenced  both  the  so- 
called  sciences  of  medicine  and  theology.  Even  those 
who  deny  her  and  noisily  discard  her  are  debtors  to  her. 
Homeopathy  modified  the  dose  of  all  the  Allopathists ;  and 
Christian  Science  has  attenuated  the  Hahnemanian  theory 
of  attenuations,  it  having  been  found  that  the  blank  tablet 
often  cures  quite  as  effectively  as  the  one  that  is  medicated. 
Christian  Science  does  not  shout,  rant,  defy  or  preach.  It  is 
poised,  silent,  sure,  and  the  flagellants,  like  the  dervishes, 
are  noticeable  by  their  absence.  The  Rev.  Billy  Sunday  is 
not  a  Christian  Scientist.  The  Christian  Scientist  does  not 
cut  into  the  grape;  specialize  on  the  elevated  spheroid; 
devote  his  energies  to  bridge  whist;  cultivate  the  scandal 
microbe;  join  the  anvil  chorus  nor  shake  the  red  rag  of 
wordy  warfare.  He  is  diligent  in  business,  fervent  in  spirit, 
and  accepts  what  comes  without  protest,  finding  it  good. 
Mary  Baker  Eddy  has  lived  a  human  life.  Through  her 
manifold  experiences  she  has  gathered  gear — she  is  a  very 
great  and  wise  woman.  She  is  so  great  that  she  keeps  her 
own  counsel,  receives  no  visitors,  makes  no  calls,  has  no 
Thursday,  writes  no  letters  and  never  goes  to  the  Church 
that  she  presented  to  her  native  town. 
Mrs.  Eddy's  step  is  light,  her  form  erect — a  slender,  hand- 
some, queenly  woman. 

She  is  sixty,  you  would  say.  The  fact  is  she  was  born  in 
Eighteen  Hundred  and  Twenty-one,  and  although  she  keeps 
no  birthdays,  she  might  have  kept  eighty-seven  of  them  J> 
Her  face  shows  experience,  but  not  extreme  age.  The  corners 

133 


MARY   BAKER  EDDY 


of  her  mouth  do  not  turn  down.  Her  eyes  are  not  dimmed 
nor  her  face  wrinkled.  The  day  I  last  saw  her  she  was  dressed 
all  in  white  satin  and  looked  like  a  girl  going  to  a  ball.  Her 
hat  was  a  milliner's  dream ;  her  gloves  came  to  the  elbow  and 
were  becomingly  wrinkled ;  her  form  is  the  form  of  Bernhardt. 
*J  Her  secretary  stood  by  the  carriage  door,  his  head  bared. 
He  did  not  offer  his  hand  to  the  lady  nor  seek  to  assist  her 
into  the  carriage  J>  He  knew  his  business — a  sober,  silent, 
muscular,  bronzed,  farmer-like  man,  who  evidently  saw 
everything  and  nothing.  He  closed  the  carriage  door  and 
took  his  seat  by  the  side  of  the  driver,  who  wore  no  livery. 
The  men  looked  like  brothers. 

The  big  brown  horses  started  slowly  away;  they  wore  no 
blinders  nor  check-reins — they,  too,  have  banished  fear. 
The  coachman  drove  with  a  loose  rein. 
The  next  day  I  waited  in  Concord,  to  see  Mrs.  Eddy  again. 
At  exactly  two-fifteen  the  big,  brown,  slow-going  horses 
turned  into  Main  Street.  Drays  pulled  in  to  the  curb,  auto- 
mobiles stopped,  people  stood  on  the  street  corners,  and  some 
— the  pilgrims — uncovered  J»  Mrs.  Eddy  sat  back  in  the 
carriage,  holding  in  her  white-gloved  hands  a  big  spray  of 
apple  blossoms,  the  same  half  smile  of  satisfaction  on  her 
face — the  smile  of  Pope  Leo  the  Thirteenth. 
The  woman  is  a  veritable  queen,  and  some  of  her  devotees, 
not  without  reason,  call  her  The  Queen  of  the  World.  Some 
doubtless  pray  to  her.  Mrs.  Eddy  has  been  married  three 
times.  First,  to  Gilbert  Glover,  an  excellent  and  worthy  man, 
who  is  the  father  of  her  only  child,  a  son.  On  the  death  of 
134 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


Glover,  the  child  was  taken  by  Glover's  mother  and  secreted 
so  effectually  that  his  mother  did  not  see  him  until  he  was 
thirty-four  years  old,  and  the  father  of  a  family. 
Her  second  husband  was  a  Dr.  Patterson,  who  was  not  only 
a  rogue  but  a  fool — a  flashy  one,  that  turned  the  head  of  a 
lone,  lorn  young  widow,  who  certainly  was  not  infallible  in 
judgment.  In  two  years  the  wife  got  a  divorce  from  the 
doctor  on  the  grounds  of  cruelty  and  desertion,  at  Salem, 
Massachusetts. 

Her  third  marital  venture  was  Dr.  Eddy,  a  practising  phy- 
sician— a  man  of  much  intelligence  and  worth.  From  these 
two  doctors  Mrs.  Eddy  learned  that  the  Science  of  Medicine 
was  no  science  at  all. 

Mrs.  Eddy  has  stated  that  her  husband  was  her  first  convert, 
and  Dr.  Eddy  gave  up  his  practice  to  assist  his  wife  in  putting 
before  the  world  the  unreality  of  disease.  That  he  did  not 
fully  grasp  the  idea  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  he  died  of 
pneumonia. 

This,  however,  did  not  shake  the  faith  of  Mrs.  Eddy  in  the 
doctrine  that  sickness  was  an  error  of  mortal  mind.  For  a 
good  many  years  Mrs.  Eddy  drove  the  memory  of  her  two 
good  husbands  tandem,  hitched  by  a  hyphen,  thus:  Mary 
Baker  Glover-Eddy.  Many  a  woman  has  joined  her  own 
name  to  that  of  her  husband,  but  what  woman  ever  before 
so  honored  the  two  men  she  had  loved  by  coupling  their 
names!  Getting  married  is  a  bad  habit,  Mrs.  Eddy  would 
probably  say,  but  you  have  to  get  married  to  find  it  out. 
<j  In  Eighteen  Hundred  and  Seventy-nine,  Mrs.  Eddy  organ- 

135 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


ized  the  first  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Boston,  and 
became  its  pastor.  In  Eighteen  Hundred  and  Eighty-one, 
being  then  sixty  years  of  age,  she  founded  "The  Metaphys- 
ical College, "  in  Boston.  For  ten  years  she  had  been  speaking 
in  public,  affirming  that  health  was  our  normal  condition 
and  that  as  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he. 
From  her  fiftieth  to  her  sixtieth  year  she  was  glad  to  speak 
for  what  was  offered,  although  I  believe  even  then  she  had 
discarded  the  good  old  priestly  plan  of  taking  up  a  collection. 
H  The  Metaphysical  College  was  started  to  prepare  students 
for  teaching  Mrs.  Eddy's  doctrines.  The  business  ability  of 
the  woman  was  shown  in  thus  organizing  and  allowing  no 
one  to  teach  who  was  not  duly  prepared.  These  students 
were  obliged  to  pay  a  good  stiff  tuition,  which  fact  made 
them  appreciative  «^  In  turn  they  went  out  and  taught; 
all  students  paid  the  tidy  sum  of  one  hundred  dollars  for 
the  lessons,  which  fee  has  been  cut  to  fifty.  Salvation  may 
be  free,  but  Christian  Science  costs  money.  The  theological 
genus  piker,  with  his  long,  wrinkled,  black  coat,  his  collar 
buttoned  behind,  and  his  high  hat,  is  eliminated. 
Mrs.  Eddy  manages  the  best  methodized  institution  in  the 
world,  save  only  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  and  the  Stan- 
dard Oil  Company.  How  many  million  copies  of  "Science  and 
Health"  have  been  sold,  no  man  can  say.  What  percentage 
of  the  money  from  the  lessons  goes  to  Mrs.  Eddy  only  an 
Armstrong  Committee  could  ascertain,  and  it  is  really  no- 
body's business,  but  hers.  That  Mrs.  Eddy  has  some  very 
skillful  helpers  goes  without  saying.  But  here  is  the  point 
136 


MARY   BAKER  EDDY 


— she  selected  them,  and  she  is  supreme.  ^  That  the 
student  who  pays  fifty  dollars  gets  his  money's  worth,  I 
have  no  doubt.  Not  that  he  understands  the  lessons,  or  that 
any  one  does  or  can,  but  he  receives  a  feeling  of  courage 
and  a  oneness  with  the  whole  which  causes  health  to  flow 
through  his  veins  and  his  heart  to  beat  with  joy.  The 
lesson  may  be  to  him  a  jumble  of  words,  but  he  expects 
soon  to  grow  to  a  point  where  the  lines  are  luminous.  In 
the  meantime,  all  he  knows,  is  that  whereas  he  was  once 
lame  he  can  now  walk. 

Even  the  most  bigoted  and  prejudiced  now  agree  that  the 
cures  of  Christian  Science  are  genuine. 
People  who  think  they  have  trouble  have  it,  and  it  is  the 
same  with  pain.  Imagination  is  the  only  sure-enough  thing 
in  the  world. 

Mrs.  Eddy's  doctrines  abolish  pain  and  therefore  abolish 
poverty,  for  poverty  in  America,  at  least,  is  a  disease. 
Mrs.  Eddy's  chief  characteristics  are: 
First — Love  of  Beauty  as  manifest  in  bodily  form,  dress 
and  surroundings. 

Second — A  zeal  for  system,  order  and  concentrated  effort 
on  the  particular  business  she  undertakes. 
Third — A  dignity,  courage,  self-sufficiency  and  self-respect 
that  comes  from  a  belief  in  her  own  divinity. 
Fourth — An  economy  of  time,  money,  materials,  energy, 
and  emotion  that  wastes  nothing,  but  which  continually 
conserves  and  accumulates. 

Fifth — A  liberality,  when  advisable,  which  is  only  possible 

137 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


to  those  who  also  economize.  ^  Sixth — Yankee  shrewd- 
ness, great  commonsense,  all  flavored  with  a  dash  of  mysti- 
cism and  indifference  to  physical  scientific  accuracy.  In 
other  words,  Christian  Science  is  a  woman's  science— she 
knows !  And  it  is  good  because  it  is  good — this  is  a  science 
sound  enough  for  anybody — I  guess  so !  Christian  Science  is 
scientific,  but  not  for  the  reasons  that  its  promoters  maintain. 
^  Male  Christian  Scientists  do  not  growl  and  kick  the  cat. 
Women  Christian  Scientists  do  not  nag.  Christian  Scientists 
do  not  have  either  the  grouch  or  meddler's  itch.  Among  them 
there  are  no  dolorosos,  grumperinos  or  beggars.  They  respect 
all  other  denominations,  having  a  serene  faith  that  all  will 
yet  see  the  light — that  is  to  say,  adopt  their  doctrines. 
The  most  radical  among  old  school  doctors  could  not  deny 
that  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  life  is  conducted  on  absolutely  scientific 
lines.  She  never  answers  the  telephone,  nor  fusses  and  fumes. 
She  hires  big,  safe  people  and  pays  them  a  big  wage.  She  pays 
her  coachman  fifty  dollars  a  week,  and  her  cook  in  proportion, 
and  thus  gets  people  who  give  her  peace. 
She  goes  to  bed  with  the  birds  and  awakens  with  the 
dawn  &  & 

At  seven  o'clock  she  is  at  her  desk,  dictating  answers  to 
the  very  few  letters  her  secretary  thinks  she  should  see. 
She  has  breakfast  at  nine  o'clock — eats  anything  she  likes, 
taking  her  time  and  fletcherizing.  After  breakfast  she  works 
at  her  manuscripts  until  it  is  time  for  the  daily  ride. 
At  four  o'clock  she  dines — two  meals  a  day  being  the  rule.  If 
she  cares  to  dissipate  a  little  and  eat  three  meals  a  day,  she  is 
138 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


not  afraid  to  do  so.  ^  She  knows  her  horses  and  cows  and 
sheep  by  name,  and  gives  requests  as  to  their  care,  holding 
that  the  laws  of  mind  obtain  as  to  dumb  animals  the  same 
as  man.  Dogs  she  does  not  care  for,  and  if  she  had  an  aver- 
sion it  would  be  cats.  CJ  Her  servants,  she  calls  "my  helpers. '  • 
q  Christian  Scientists  very  naturally  believe  in  the  equality  of 
the  sexes.  When  girl  babies  are  born  to  them  they  bless  God, 
just  the  same  as  when  boy  babies  are  born.  In  truth  they  bless 
God  for  everything,  for  to  them  all  is  beautiful  and  all  is  good. 
^  Paid  preachers  they  do  not  have ;  they  do  not  believe  in 
priests  or  certain  men  who  are  nearer  to  God  than  others. 
All  have  access  to  Eternal  Truth,  and  thus  is  the  ecclesiastic 
excluded  jt  jl 

To  eliminate  the  theological  middleman  is  well,  and  as  for 
the  Church  itself,  surely  Mrs.  Eddy  has  eliminated  it  also; 
for  she  never  enters  a  church,  or  at  least  not  more  than 
once  a  year,  and  then  it  is  in  deference  to  the  architect. 
A  Church!  Is  it  necessary?  For  herself  Mrs.  Eddy  says,  No. 
But  as  for  others,  she  says,  Yes,  a  church  is  good  for  those 
who  need  it. 

Mrs.  Eddy  is  the  most  successful  author  in  the  world,  or 
that  the  world  has  ever  seen.  No  writer  ever  made  as  much 
money  as  she,  none  is  more  devoutly  read  jfc  Shakespeare, 
with  his  fortune  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars,  fades  into 
comparative  failure ;  and  Arthur  Brisbane,  with  his  salary  of 
seventy-five  thousand  a  year,  is  an  office-boy  compared  with 
this  regal  woman  who  gives  fifty  thousand  dollars  a  year  for 
good  roads. 

139 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


|  HE  valuable  truths  and  distin- 
guishing features  of  Christian 
Science  are  not  to  be  found  in 
Mrs.  Eddy's  books,  but  in  Mrs. 
Eddy's  life  «jt  She  is  a  much 
bigger  woman  than  she  is  a 
writer  J>  Ji> 

Emerson  says  that  every  great 
institution  is  the  lengthened 
shadow  of  a  single  man.  Every 
great  business  enterprise  has  a 
soul — one  man's  spirit  animates, 
pervades  and  tints  the  whole.  You  can  go  into  any  hotel 
or  store,  and  behold !  the  nature  and  character  of  the  owner 
or  manager  is  everywhere  proclaimed. 
You  do  not  have  to  see  the  man,  and  the  bigger  the  institution 
the  less  need  is  there  for  the  man  to  show  himself. 
His  work  proclaims  him,  just  as  a  farmer's  live  stock  all 
moo,  whinney  and  squeal  his  virtues — or  lack  of  them. 
As  a  boy  of  ten  I  learned  to  know  all  of  our  neighbors  by 
their  horses.  The  horses  of  a  drunkard,  blanketless,  hungry, 
shivering  outside  of  the  village  tavern,  do  they  not  proclaim 
the  poor,  despised  owner  within? 

You  can  walk  through  the  passenger  coaches  of  a  train 
made  up  at  a  terminal  and  read  the  character,  unmistakably, 
of  the  general  passenger  agent. 

The  soul  of  John  Wesley  ran  through  Methodism  and  made 
it   what   it   was.    €J  The   Lutherism   of    Luther   yet  lives  ; 
140 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


Calvinism  the  same,  and  the  soul  of  John  Knox  still  goes 
marching  on,  carrying  the  Presbyterian  banner. 
Every  religion  partakes  of  the  nature  of  its  founder,  until 
this  religion  is  mixed  with  that  of  another  and  its  character 
lost,  as  happened  to  the  religion  of  Christ  when  it  was 
launched  by  Paul  and  finally  fused  with  paganism  by  the 
Roman  Emperor,  Constantine. 

Christian  Science  is  as  yet  the  lengthened  shadow  of  Mary 
Baker  Eddy.  Her  own  immediate,  personal  pupils  are  still 
teaching,  and  her  life  and  characteristics  impressed  upon 
them,  are  given  out  to  each  and  all.  Every  phase  of 
life  is  solved  by  answering  the  question,  "What  would  Mrs. 
Eddy  do?"  Mrs.  Eddy's  ideas  about  dress,  housekeeping, 
business,  food,  health,  the  management  of  servants,  the  care 
of  children — all  are  blended  into  a  composite,  and  this 
composite  is  the  Christian  Scientist  as  we  see  and  know  him. 
<i  The  fact  that  Mrs.  Eddy  is  methodical,  industrious,  eco- 
nomical, persevering,  courageous,  hopeful,  helpful,  neat  in  her 
attire  and  smiling,  makes  all  Christian  Scientists  exactly  so. 
<I  She  does  not  play  cards  and  indulge  in  the  manifold  silliness 
of  so-called  good  society,  and  neither  do  they.  Indeed,  that 
one  thing  which  has  been  referred  to  as  "the  plaster-Paris 
smile,"  the  one  feature  in  Christian  Science  to  which  many 
good  people  object,  is  the  direct  legacy  of  Mrs.  Eddy  to  her 
pupils.  "Science  and  Health"  says  nothing  about  it;  no  edict 
has  been  put  forth  recommending  it,  but  all  good  Christian 
Scientists  take  it  on — the  smile  that  refuses  to  vacate  the 
premises.  And  to  some  it  is  certainly  very  becoming  £$  ^t 

141 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


Mrs.  Eddy's  self-reliant,  silent,  smiling  personality  has  given 
the  key  to  conduct  for  the  hundreds  of  thousands  of  people 
who  love  her. 

Mrs.  Eddy  is  a  rare  good  listener.  She  does  not  argue — once 
she  did,  long  years  ago,  but  now  her  only  answer  to  impa- 
tience is  the  quiet  smile.  As  for  eating,  her  table  has  enough, 
but  stops  short  of  surfeit ;  the  service  is  dainty,  and  all  these 
things  are  seen  in  the  homes  of  Christian  Scientists.  Always 
in  the  home  of  a  good  Christian  Scientist  the  bath  room  is 
as  complete  as  the  library,  and  both  are  models  of  good 
house-keeping,  seemingly  always  in  order  for  the  inspection 
committee. 

Mrs.  Eddy  does  not  say  much  about  hot  water,  soap  and 
clean  towels,  but  the  idea,  regardless  of  the  non-existence 
of  matter,  is  fixed  in  the  consciousness  of  every  Christian 
Scientist  that  absolute  bodily  cleanliness,  fresh  linen  and 
fresh  air  are  not  only  next  to  godliness,  but  elements  of  it. 
All  of  which  you  could  never  work  out  of  "Science  and  Health 
with  a  Key  to  the  Scriptures"  in  a  lifetime  of  study,  any  more 
than  you  could  mine  and  smelt  the  Westminster  Catechism 
out  of  the  Bible. 

The  vital  truths  of  right  living  come  to  us  as  a  precious 
heritage  from  the  character  of  this  great  woman  jfc  She, 
herself,  may  not  know  this ;  but  before  she  wrote  her  book 
and  formulated  her  religion,  she  lived  her  life.  Her  book  is 
an  endeavor  to  explain  her  life,  and  as  her  life  grew  better, 
stronger  and  more  refined,  she  has  changed  her  book.  Her 
book  has  reacted  on  her  life,  and  the  person  who  has  gotten 
142 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


most  good  out  of  "Science  and  Health"  is  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
^  "Science  and  Health"  is  mystical  and  beautifully  human. 
The  author's  oar  often  fails  to  catch  the  water.  For  instance, 
she  tries  to  show  that  animal  magnetism,  spiritualism,  mental 
science,  theosophy,  agnosticism,  pantheism  and  infidelity  are 
all  bad  things  and  opposed  to  the  science  of  "true  being." 
IJ  This  statement  presupposes  that  animal  magnetism,  in- 
fidelity, theosophy  and  agnosticism  are  specific  entities  or 
things,  whereas  they  are  only  labels  that  are  clapped  quite 
indiscriminately  on  empty  casks  or  full  ones ;  and  the  con- 
tents of  the  casks  may  be  sea-water  or  wine,  and  are  really 
unknown  to  both  mortal  and  divine  mind,  whatever  these 
things  are.  Theosophists  like  Annie  Besant,  Spiritualists  like 
Alfred  Russel  Wallace,  Agnostics  like  Huxley  and  Ingersoll 
are  very  noble  and  beautiful  people.  They  are  good  neighbors 
and  useful  citizens. 

"Science  and  Health"  is  an  attempt  to  catch  and  hold  in 
words  the  secrets  of  an  active,  honest,  healthful,  seeking, 
restless,  earnest  life,  and  as  such  is  more  or  less  of  a  failure. 
*IOur  actions  are  right,  but  our  reasons  seldom  are. 
Christian  Science  as  a  plan  of  life,  embodying  the  great 
yet  simple  virtues,  is  beautiful.  "Science  and  Health  with  a 
Key  to  the  Scriptures"  does  not  explain  the  Scriptures.  The 
book,  as  an  attempt  to  explain  and  crystallize  truth,  is  a 
failure.  It  ranks  with  that  great  mass  of  literature,  written 
and  copied  at  such  vast  pains  and  expense  called,  "Writings 
of  the  Saints." 


143 


MARY   BAKER  EDDY 


;LL  publishers  are  familiar  with 
inspired  manuscripts.  Such  work 
always  has  one  thing  in  common 
— unintelligibility.  Good  liter- 
ature is  lucid  to  the  average 
mind.  In  fact,  that  is  its  distin- 
guishing feature.  We  understand 
what  the  man  means.  No  able 
writer  uses  the  same  word  over 
and  over  with  varying  sense  & 
Alfred  Henry  Lewis  and  William 
Marion  Reedy  use  the  mortal 
mind,  and  their  work  is  understandable  &  You  can  sit  in 
judgment  on  their  conclusions  and  weigh,  sift  and  decide 
for  yourself.  They  make  an  appeal  to  your  intellect. 
But  you  cannot  sit  in  judgment  on  "Science  and  Health," 
because  its  language  is  not  the  language  we  use  in  our 
common,  everyday  intercourse  with  each  other.  It  speaks 
of  Christ  as  a  person,  a  principle,  a  spirit,  a  motive,  as 
"Truth";  as  one  who  was  born  of  one  parent  or  no  parents, 
who  lived,  died  or  never  lived,  never  was  born,  and  cannot 
die  &  ^t 

Metaphysics  is  an  attempt  to  explain  a  thing  and  thereby 
evade  the  trouble  of  understanding  it.  You  throw  the  burden 
of  proof  on  the  other  fellow — and  make  him  believe  he  does 
not  comprehend  because  he  is  too  stupid.  This  is  not  fair! 
<i  Language  is  simply  an  agreement  between  people  that 
certain  vocal  sounds,  or  written  symbols,  shall  stand  for 
144 


MARY   BAKER  EDDY 


certain  ideas,  thoughts  or  things.  C|  Inspired  writers  string 
intelligent  words  together  in  an  unintelligent  manner,  and 
thereby  give  the  reader  an  opportunity  to  read  anything  into 
them  that  his  preconceived  thoughts  may  dictate.  Meta- 
physical gibberish  is  a  rudimentary  survival  of  the  practice 
of  reading  to  the  people  in  a  dead  language.  The  doctors 
continue  the  plan  by  writing  prescriptions  in  Latin. 
I  once  worked  in  a  studio  where  the  boys  scraped  their 
palette  knives  on  a  convenient  board.  One  day  we  took  the 
board  out  and  had  it  framed  under  glass,  with  a  double, 
deep  shadow  box.  We  gave  it  the  best  place  in  the  studio, 
and  labeled  it,  "A  Sunset  at  Sea — an  Impression  in  Mon- 
ochrome. " 

The  picture  attracted  much  attention  and  great  admiration 
from  certain  symbolists.  It  also  created  so  much  controversy 
that  we  were  obliged  to  take  it  down  in  the  interests  of  amity. 
Q  To  assume  that  God  inspired  the  Scriptures,  and  did  the 
work  so  ill  that,  after  more  than  two  thousand  years  it  was 
necessary  to  inspire  another  person  to  make  a  "Key"  to 
them,  is  hardly  worthy  of  our  serious  attention  ^t  If  God, 
being  all- wise,  all-powerful  and  all-loving,  turns  author,  why 
does  He  produce  work  so  muddy  that  it  requires  a  "Key?" 
CJ  Individuals  may  use  a  code  that  requires  a  "Key," 
because  they  wish  to  keep  their  matter  secret  from  others. 
There  may  be  for  them  a  penalty  on  truth,  but  why  Deity 
should  write  in  a  secret  language,  and  then  wait  two  thou- 
sand years  before  making  the  matter  plain,  and  then  to  one 
single  woman  in  Boston,  is  incomprehensible. 

145 


MARY   BAKER  EDDY 


What  the  world  wants  now  is  a  Key  to  "Science  and  Health." 
^  In  reading  a  book,  the  question  that  interests  us  is  not 
"Is  it  inspired?"  but,  "Is  it  true?" 

Mrs.  Eddy's  ranks  are  recruited  almost  entirely  from  Ortho- 
dox Christianity.  On  page  six  hundred  and  eight  of  "  Science 
and  Health,"  pocket  edition  of  Nineteen  Hundred  and  Six, 
a  lawyer  gives  testimony  to  the  good  he  has  gotten  from 
Christian  Science,  and  explains  that  he  has  long  been  a 
member  of  the  Episcopal  Church.  He  is  delighted  to  know 
that  he  has  not  had  to  relinquish  any  of  his  old  faith,  but 
has  simply  kept  the  old  and  added  to  it  the  new. 
This  explains,  in  great  degree,  the  popularity  of  Christian 
Science  £>  People  cling  to  the  religious  superstitions  into 
which  they  were  born.  Mrs.  Eddy's  recruits  are  not  from 
theosophy,  spiritualism,  agnosticism,  unitarianism,  univer- 
salism  or  infidelity.  You  can't  give  a  free-thinker  a  book 
with  a  statement  of  what  he  must  find  in  it.  He  has  acquired 
the  habit  of  thinking  for  himself. 

Mrs.  Eddy  has  no  faith  in  Darwin,  Spencer  or  Haeckel.  She 
quotes  Moses,  Jesus  and  Paul  to  disprove  the  evolutionists, 
sits  back  and  smiles  content,  innocently  unaware  that  cita- 
tions from  Scriptures  are  in  no  sense  proof  to  free  minds. 
<I  All  of  the  Bible  she  wishes  to  waive,  she  does.  The  cruelty 
and  beastiality  of  Jehovah  are  nothing  to  her.  Her  "Key" 
does  not  unlock  the  secrets  of  Deuteronomy  and  Leviticus, 
nor  does  it  shed  light  on  the  doctrines  of  eternal  punish- 
ment, the  vicarious  atonement,  or  the  efficacy  of  baptism 
as  a  saving  ordinance. 
146 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


Explanations  about  mortal  mind,  divine  mind  and  human 
mind,  citing  specific  errors  of  the  human  mind,  with  a  calm 
codicil  to  the  effect  that  the  human  mind  has  no  existence, 
is  not  an  illuminating  literature. 
It  is  simply  "inspired." 

Mrs.  Eddy  is  very  wise  in  not  allowing  her  "readers"  or 
followers  to  sermonize  or  explain  her  writings  J>  These 
writings  are  simply  to  be  read.  And  so  the  hearers  sit  steeped 
in  mist,  and  wrapped  in  placidity,  returning  to  their  work 
rested  and  refreshed,  without  being  influenced  in  any  way, 
save  by  the  soothing  calm  of  forceful  fog  and  mental  vacuity. 
The  rest  and  relief  from  all  thought  is  good. 
The  related  experiences  of  Christian  Scientists  are  the  things 
that  convince  and  carry  weight,  not  "Science  and  Health." 
^  "  Science  and  Health"  is  made  to  sell.  It  is  not  given  to 
you  to  be  understood,  it  is  to  be  bought  and  believed.  If 
you  doubt  any  portion  of  it,  at  once  you  are  told  that  this 
is  the  work  of  your  mortal  mind,  which  is  filled  with  error. 
1$  Good  Christian  Scientists  do  not  try  to  understand 
"Science  and  Health," — they  just  accept  and  believe  it.  "It 
is  inspired,"  they  say,  "so  it  must  be  true — you  will  know 
when  you  are  worthy  to  know. " 

And  so  we  see  our  old  friend  Intellectual  Tyranny  come 
back  in  another  form,  not  with  cowl  and  cape,  but  tricked 
out  with  feminine  finery  and  jewelry  and  gems  that 
lure  and  dazzle. 

There  is  one  thing  quite  as  valuable  as  health,  and  that  is 
intellectual  integrity. 

.    147 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


To  say,  "Oh,  *  Science  and  Health'  is  certainly  inspired — just 
see  how  old  Mrs.  Johnson  was  cured  of  the  rheumatism ! " 
is  not  reasoning.  And  it  has  given  the  scoffers  excuse  for 
calling  it  woman's  logic. 

Such  reasoning  is  on  the  plane  of,  "Why,  Jesus  must  have 
been  the  only  begotten  son  of  God,  born  of  a  virgin,  for  if 
you  don't  believe  it,  just  see  the  hospitals,  orphan  asylums 
and  homes  for  the  aged  that  Christianity  has  built!" 
Mrs.  Johnson  was  surely  cured  of  the  rheumatism  all  right, 
but  that  does  not  prove  that  Mrs.  Eddy  is  correct  in  her  claim 
that  Eve  was  made  from  Adam's  rib;  that  agamogenesis  is 
a  fact  in  nature ;  that  to  till  the  soil  will  not  always  be  nec- 
essary; that  human  life  in  these  bodies  will  have  no  end; 
and  that  an  absent  person  can  poison  your  health  and 
happiness  through  malicious  animal  magnetism;  or  that  a 
good  person  can  give  you  absent  treatment  and  cure  your 
indigestion. 

I  agree  with  Mrs.  Eddy  as  to  the  necessity  of  eliminating 
a  medical  fetich,  but  I  disagree  with  her  about  religiously 
preserving  a  theological  one. 

I  have  read  "Science  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 
for  twenty  years,  and  I  have  also  read  the  Scriptures  for  a 
much  longer  period.  Also,  I  have  lived  in  the  same  house  for 
many  months  with  very  intelligent  Christian  Scientists.  And 
after  mature  consideration  I  regard  both  the  Scriptures  and 
"  Science  and  Health "  as  largely  made  up  of  the  errors  of 
mortal  mind. 

My  intuitions  are  just  as  valuable  to  me  as  Mrs.  Eddy's  are 
148 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


to  her.  My  conscience  is  quite  as  sacred  to  me  as  hers  is  to 
her.  And  in  being  an  agnostic  I  object  to  being  classed  as 
blind,  stubborn,  wilful,  malicious  and  degenerate  J>  We 
should  honor  our  Creator  by  cleaving  to  the  things  that  seem 
to  us  to  be  true,  and  not  abandon  the  rudder  of  our  minds  to 
any  man  or  woman  who  ever  lived  or  who  lives  now. 
Let  us  not  be  dishonest  with  ourselves,  even  to  rid  us  of 
our  physical  diseases. 

As  for  health,  I  have  all  of  it  that  Christian  Science  ever 
gave  or  can  give.  I  have  no  "testimony"  of  healing  to 
relate  for  I  have  never  been  sick  an  hour.  And  I  think  I 
know  how  I  have  kept  well.  I  make  no  secret  of  it.  It  is 
all  very  simple — nothing  miraculous.  And  my  knowledge 
of  how  to  keep  well  is  not  inspired  knowledge,  save  as  all 
men  are  inspired  who  study  and  know  the  Laws  of  Nature. 


149 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


ACK  of  the  reading  desks,  in  the 
"Mother  Church, "  at  Boston, 
are  quotations  from  Paul  and 
Mrs.  Eddy,  side  by  side.  But  the 
quotation  from  Paul,  which  is 
behind  the  woman  readers  desk 
is  not  this:  "Let  women  keep 
silence  in  the  Churches." 
Mrs.  Eddy  believes  the  Scriptures 
are  all  true,  word  for  word.  Yet 
when  she  quotes  Paul  she  picks 
the  thing  she  wants  and  avoids 
all  that  does  not  apply  to  her  case. 

Personally,  I  like  this  plan.  I  do  it  myself.  But  I  do  not 
believe  the  Scriptures  are  inspired  by  an  all-wise  Deity.  So 
far  as  I  know,  all  books  were  written  by  men,  and  very 
often  by  faulty,  human  men  at  that.  Mrs.  Eddy's  "Key" 
does  not  unlock  anything;  and  she  does  not  try  to  unlock 
any  passages  excepting  the  passages  that  seemingly  have  a 
bearing  on  her  belief. 

That  is,  Mrs.  Eddy  believes  things  first,  and  then  skirmishes 
for  proof.  This  is  a  very  old  plan.  Says  Shakespeare,  "In 
religion  what  damned  error  but  some  sober  brow  will  bless  it 
and  approve  it  with  a  text,  hiding  the  grossness  thereof  with 
fair  ornament." 

Let  no  one  read  "Science  and  Health"  in  the  hope  of  finding 
in  it  simple  and  sensible  statements  concerning  life  and  its 
duties.  They  are  not  there. 
150 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


I  append  a  few  quotations,  and  in  mentioning  the  page  I 
refer  to  the  pocket  or  "Oxford"  edition  of  Nineteen  Hundred 
and  Six. 
On  page  one  hundred  and  eighty-three  of  "Science  and  Health" 

I  find:  "The  Scriptures  inform  us  that  sin,  or  error,  first 
caused  the  condemnation  of  man  to  till  the  ground,  and 
indicate  that  obedience  to  God  will  remove  this  necessity." 

II  Mrs.  Eddy  believes  that  work  is  a  punishment,  and  that 
the  day  will  come  when  God  will  remove  the  necessity  of 
farming  and  making  garden.  Can  a  sane  person  reply  to 
such  lack  of  logic? 

On  page  five  hundred  and  forty-seven  is  this:  "If  one  of  the 
statements  in  this  book  is  true,  every  one  must  be  true,  for 
not  one  departs  from  its  system  and  rule.  You  can  prove  for 
yourself,  dear  reader,  the  Science  of  healing,  and  so  ascertain 
if  the  author  has  given  you  the  correct  interpretation  of 
Scripture. " 

This  is  evidently  inspired  by  Paul's  quibble,  "If  the  dead 
rise  not  from  the  grave  then  is  our  religion  vain."  Lincoln 
once  referred  to  this  kind  of  reasoning  by  saying,  "I  object 
to  the  assumption  that  my  ambition  is  to  have  my  son  marry 
a  negress,  simply  because  I  am  struggling  for  emancipation. " 
Mrs.  Eddy  may  heal  you,  but  that  does  not  prove  that  her 
interpretation  of  Scripture  is  true. 

Because  this  happens,  that  does  not  necessarily  follow  «jt 
Neither,  because  a  thing  precedes  a  thing,  or  goes  with  a 
thing,  is  the  thing  the  cause  of  the  thing. 
On  page  five  hundred  and  fifty-three  is  this:  "Adam  was 

151 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


created  before  Eve.  Herein  it  is  seen  that  the  maternal  egg 
never  brought  forth  Adam.  Eve  was  formed  from  Adam's 
rib,  not  from  a  foetal  ovum." 

In  reading  things  like  this  in  "Science  and  Health"  let  us  not 
be  too  severe  on  Mrs.  Eddy,  but  just  bear  in  mind  that  such 
silly  superstitions  and  barbaric  folk-lore  are  yet  offi- 
cially believed  by  all  Orthodox  Clergymen  and  members  of 
Orthodox  Churches.  You  can  accept  a  belief  in  Adam's  fall 
and  the  vicarious  atonement  and  still  make  money  and  have 
good  health. 

Page  one  hundred  and  two:  "The  mild  forms  of  animal 
magnetism  are  disappearing,  and  its  aggressive  features  are 
coming  to  the  front.  The  looms  of  crime,  hidden  in  the  dark 
recesses  of  mortal  thought,  are  every  hour  weaving  webs 
more  complicated  and  subtle  J>  So  secret  are  its  present 
methods  that  they  ensnare  the  age  into  indolence,  and  pro- 
duce the  very  apathy  on  this  subject  which  the  criminal 
desires. " 

This  passage  reveals  the  one  actually  dangerous  thing  in 
Christian  Science — the  fallacy  that  one  mind  can  weave 
a  web  that  will  work  the  undoing  of  another.  This  is  the 
basis  of  a  belief  in  witchcraft,  and  justifies  the  hangings 
at  Salem. 

On  page  one  hundred  and  three  I  find  this:  "As  used  in 
Christian  Science,  animal  magnetism  or  hypnotism  is  the 
specific  term  for  error,  or  mortal  mind.  It  is  the  false  belief 
that  mind  is  in  matter,  and  both  evil  and  good;  that  evil 
is  as  real  as  goodness,  and  more  powerful.  This  belief  has 
152 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


not  one  quality  of  truth  or  good.  It  is  either  ignorant  or 
malicious.  The  malicious  form  of  animal  magnetism  ulti- 
mates  in  moral  idiocy.  The  truths  of  immortal  mind  sustain 
man ;  and  they  annihilate  the  fables  and  mortal  mind,  whose 
flimsy  and  gaudy  pretensions,  like  silly  moths,  singe  their 
own  wings  and  fall  into  dust. 

"In  reality  there  is  no  mortal  mind,  and  consequently  no 
transference  of  mortal  thought  and  will  power." 
Page  five  hundred  and  two:  "Spiritually  followed,  the  book 
of  Genesis  is  the  history  of  the  untrue  image  of  God,  named 
a  sinful  mortal  «jt  This  deflection  of  being,  rightly  viewed, 
serves  the  spiritual  actuality  of  man,  as  given  in  the  first 
chapter  of  Genesis.  When  the  crude  forms  of  human  thought 
take  on  higher  symbols  and  significations,  the  scientifically 
Christian  views  of  the  universe  will  appear,  illuminating  time 
with  the  glory  of  eternity. " 

I  append  these  two  passages  simply  as  samples  of  "inspired 
literature."  Any  one  who  endeavors  to  understand  such 
printed  matter  is  headed  for  Bloomingdale.  You  must  leave 
it  alone  absolutely  or  else  accept  it  and  read  it  with  your 
mental  eyes  closed,  mumbling  it  with  your  lips,  and  let  your 
mind  roam  like  a  priest  reading  his  breviary  in  the  smoking 
apartment  of  a  Pullman  car. 

The  question  then  arises,  "Is  Mrs.  Eddy  sincere  in  putting 
forth  such  writing?" 

And  the  answer  is,  she  is  most  certainly  sincere,  and  she  is 
certainly  sane.  She  is  an  honest  woman.  But  she  is  not  a 
clear  or  logical  thinker,  except  on  matters  of  finance  and 

153 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


business,  and  consequently  she  does  not  give  forth  a  clear 
expression  when  she  essays  philosophy.  In  order  to  write 
lucidly  you  must  think  lucidly.  Mrs.  Eddy  has  no  sense  of 
literary  values  «jt  She  is  absolutely  devoid  of  humor,  and 
humor  is  only  the  ability  to  detect  a  little  thing  from  a  big 
one — to  perceive  a  wrong  adjustment  from  a  right  one. 
1$  Style  in  literature  is  taste. 

But  the  lack  of  style,  taste  and  humor  are  general  in  man- 
kind. The  world  has  only  produced  a  few  great  thinkers, 
and  one  of  them  was  Darwin,  a  name  which  Mrs.  Eddy 
mentions  in  "Science  and  Health"  with  reproach.  Great  writ- 
ers are  even  more  rare  than  great  thinkers,  because  to  write 
one  must  not  only  have  the  ability  to  think  clearly,  but  the 
knack  or  technical  skill  to  use  the  right  word — the  luminous 
word — and  so  arrange,  paragraph  and  punctuate  them  that 
your  meaning  will  be  clear  to  average  minds. 
To  say  that  Mrs.  Eddy  is  not  a  thinker,  nor  a  writer,  is  not 
an  indictment  of  the  woman,  although  it  may  be  a  reflection 
on  the  mental  processes  of  the  people  who  think  she  is.  To 
say  that  there  are  two  million  people  reading  Mrs.  Eddy,  also 
proves  nothing,  since  numbers  are  no  vindication.  Over  a 
hundred  million  people  have  kissed  the  big  toe  of  St.  Peter 
in  Rome.  And  surely  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  contains 
a  vast  number  of  highly  educated  people. 
The  things  you  do  not  know,  you  do  not  know.  And  Mrs. 
Eddy  knowing  nothing  of  literary  style,  knows  nothing  of 
literary  art.  Her  prose  and  her  poetry  are  worse  than  ordi- 
nary jt  All  inspirational  poetry  I  ever  read  is  rot  and  all 
154 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


inspired  paintings  I  ever  saw  are  daubs.  ^  Mrs.  Eddy  should 
not  be  blamed  for  her  limitations.  Many  people  who  are 
great  in  certain  lines,  labor  under  the  hallucination  that 
they  are  also  great  in  others. 

Matthew  Arnold  was  a  great  writer,  and  he  also  thought 
he  was  a  great  orator.  But  when  he  spoke,  his  words  simply 
fell  over  the  footlights  into  the  orchestra  and  died  there.  He 
could  not  reach  the  front  row. 

Most  comedians  want  to  play  Hamlet,  and  all  of  us  have 
heard  girls  attempt  to  sing  who  thought  they  could  sing,  and 
who  were  encouraged  in  the  hallucination  by  their  immediate 
kinsfolk  J.  «jt 

Mrs.  Eddy  thinks  she  can  write,  and  unfortunately  she  has 
been  corroborated  in  her  error  by  the  applause  of  people  who, 
not  being  able  to  read  her  book,  kindly  attribute  the  inability 
to  their  own  limitations  and  not  to  hers,  being  prompted  in 
this  by  the  suggestion  oft  repeated  by  Mrs.  Eddy,  herself  & 
The  resemblance  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  thought  to  that  of  Jesus 
was  never  noticed  until  Mrs.  Eddy  first  explained  the  matter. 
^  Mrs.  Eddy  is  not  insane.  Swedenborg  was  a  civil  engineer 
and  a  mathematician.  He  wrote  forty  books  that  are  nearly 
as  opaque  as  "  Science  and  Health"  Jt>  If  you  write  stupidly 
enough,  some  one  will  surely  throw  up  his  cap  and  cry 
"Great!"  And  others  will  follow  the  example  and  take  up 
the  shout,  because  it  is  much  easier,  as  Doctor  Johnson 
affirmed,  to  praise  a  book  than  to  read  and  understand  it. 
^  The  custom  of  reading  to  a  congregation  in  a  dead  or 
foreign  language,  which  the  listeners  do  not  understand, 

155 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


has  never  caused  any  general  protest  from  the  listeners. 
The  scoffers  are  the  only  ones  who  have  ever  noticed  the 
incongruity,  and  they  do  not  count  since  they  probably 
would  not  attend,  anyway. 

Next  to  reading  from  a  book  written  in  a  dead  language, 
is  to  read  from  a  book  that  is  unintelligible.  To  listen  to 
such  makes  no  tax  upon  the  intellect,  and  with  the  right 
accessories  is  soporific,  restful,  pleasing  and  to  be  com- 
mended. If  it  does  not  supply  an  idea,  it  at  least  imparts 
a  feeling. 

Mrs.  Eddy's  success  in  literature  arises  from  the  extreme 
muddiness  of  her  thinking  and  her  opacity  in  expression. 
If  she  wrote  fairly  well,  all  could  detect  her  mediocrity, 
but  writing  absolutely  without  rhyme  or  reason,  we  bow 
before  her  supreme  assurance.  The  strongest  element  in 
men  is  inertia, — we  agree  rather  than  fight  about  it.  We 
want  health — Mrs.  Eddy  gives  it  to  us — therefore  "Science 
and  Health  and  Key  to  the  Scriptures,"  is  the  greatest  book 
in  the  world.  Sancta  simplicimus! 


156 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


jEOPLE  turn  to  Mrs.  Eddy  for 
relief  just  exactly  as  they  for- 
merly went  to  the  doctor  for 
the  same  reason.  In  addition 
to  bodily  health  Mrs.  Eddy  gives 
joy,  hope,  worldly  success;  and 
even  superior  minds,  seeing  these 
practical  results  of  Christian  Sci- 
ence, move  in  the  line  of  least 
resistance  and  are  quite  willing 
to  accept  the  book,  not  troubled 
at  all  about  its  mediaeval  reason- 
ing. €|[  In  Ungania  is  a  very  great  merchant,  who,  not  content 
with  having  the  biggest  store  in  the  Kingdom,  aspires 
to  the  biggest  University  jt  The  fact  that  the  higher 
criticism  is  only  to  him  a  trivial  matter,  and  really  un- 
worthy of  the  serious  attention  of  a  busy  man,  simply 
reveals  human  limitation.  The  specialist  is  created  at  a 
terrific  cost,  and  that  a  person  will  be  practical,  shrewd, 
diplomatic  and  wise  in  managing  the  buying  public  and  an 
army  of  employes,  and  yet  know  and  love  Walt  Whitman, 
is  too  much  to  expect. 

This  keen  and  successful  merchant,  an  absolute  tyrant  in 
certain  ways,  has  his  soft  side  and  many  pleasant  qualities. 
Why  any  one  should  ever  question  the  literal  truth  of  the 
Bible  is  beyond  his  comprehension.  He  is  convinced  that 
the  "Leaves  of  Grass"  is  an  obscene  book,  never  having  read 
it;  yet  he  knows  nothing   about  the  third,    eleventh  and 

157 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


thirteenth  chapters  of  Second  Samuel,  having  read  the 
Book  all  his  life. 

He  has  a  pitying,  patronizing  smile  for  any  one  who  suggests 
that  David  was  a  very  faulty  man,  and  that  possibly  Solomon 
was  not  the  wisest  person  who  ever  lived.  "What  difference 
does  it  make,  anyway?"  he  testily  asks. 
If  you  work  for  him  you  have  to  agree  with  him,  or  else 
be  very  silent  as  to  what  you  actually  believe. 
We  often  find  an  avowed  and  reiterated  love  for  Jesus,  the 
non-resistant,  going  hand  in  hand  with  a  passion  for  war, 
a  miser's  greed,  a  lust  for  power  and  a  thirst  for  revenge. 
There  may  be  a  prating  about  righteousness  while  the  hand 
of  the  man  is  feeling  for  his  sword  hilt,  and  his  eye  is  locating 
your  jugular. 

The  Ten  Commandments  are  all  rescinded  in  war-time. 
The  "New  York  Evening  Post"  noted  the  peculiar  fact  that 
nine  out  of  ten  of  the  delegates  at  the  late  Peace  Conference 
were  theological  heretics.  As  a  rule  Orthodox  Christians  stand 
for  war,  and  also  for  capital  punishment. 
How  do  we  explain  these  inconsistencies?  We  do  not  try 
to — they  are  simply  facts  in  the  partial  development  of  the 
race  &  J> 

Why  millionaires  should  patronize  the  memory  of  Jesus  is 
something  no  one  can  understand,  save  that  things  work  by 
antithesis. 

Mrs.  Eddy  is  of  the  same  shrewd,  practical  type  as  this 
merchant  prince,  just  mentioned.  She  is  the  world's  greatest 
woman-general.  She  has  all  the  qualities  that  go  to  make 
158 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


successful  leadership.  She  is  self-reliant,  proud,  arrogant, 
implacable  in  temper,  rapid  in  decision,  unbending,  shrewd, 
diplomatic,  and  she  is  a  good  hater.  At  times  she  dismisses 
her  critics  with  simply  a  look.  No  man  can  dictate  to  her, 
and  few  dare  make  suggestions  in  her  presence.  To  move 
her,  the  matter  must  be  brought  to  her  attention  in  a  way 
so  that  she  thinks  she  has  discovered  it  herself.  Then  all 
credit  must  be  hers.  In  all  the  Christian  Science  churches 
are  various  selections  from  her  writings,  and  beneath  every 
one  is  her  name.  "Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before 
me ! "  is  the  one  controlling  edict  breathed  forth  by  her  life 
and  words. 

She  orders  that  whenever  one  of  her  hymns  is  announced, 
always  and  forever,  it  must  be  stated  that  it  is  by  Mrs. 
Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

Always  and  forever,  the  " student"  giving  testimony,  refers 
in  terms  of  lavish  praise  and  fulsome  adulation  to  "Our 
Blessed  Teacher,  Guide  and  Exemplar,  Mary  Baker  Eddy." 
God  Almighty  and  Jesus  occupy  secondary  positions  in  all 
Christian  Science  meetings  j*  Mrs.  Eddy  is  mentioned  five 
times  to  where  They  are  once. 

And  I  would  not  criticise  this  if  Mrs.  Eddy  regarded  Jesus 
as  simply  a  great  man  in  history  and  uGod"  as  an  abstract 
term  referring  to  the  Supreme  Intelligence  in  Nature.  But 
to  her,  God  and  Jesus  are  persons  who  dictate  books,  and 
very  frequently  she  explains  that  her  method  of  healing  is 
exactly  the  same  as  that  practiced  by  Jesus.  Side  by  side 
with  His  words  are  hers.  Passages  from  the  Bible  are  read 

159 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


alternately  with  passages  from  "Science  and  Health."  If 
both  were  regarded  as  mere  literature,  this  would  be  par- 
donable, but  when  we  are  told  that  both  are  "sacred"  writ, 
and  "damned  be  he  who  dares  deny  or  doubt,"  we  are  simply 
lost  in  admiration  for  the  supreme  egotism  of  the  lady.  To 
get  mad  about  it  were  vain — let  us  all  smile  &  Surely  the 
imagination  that  can  trace  points  of  resemblance  between 
Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy  and  Jesus,  the  lowly  peasant  of 
Nazareth,  is  admirable. 

Jesus  was  a  communist  in  principle,  having  nothing,  giving 
everything.  He  carried  neither  scrip  nor  purse.  He  wrote 
nothing.  His  indifference  to  place,  pelf  and  power  is  His 
distinguishing  characteristic. 

Mrs.  Eddy's  love  of  power  is  the  leading  motive  of  her 
life;  her  ability  to  bargain  is  beautiful;  her  resorts  to  law 
and  the  subtleties  of  legal  aid  are  strictly  modern;  and  the 
way  she  ties  up  the  title  to  her  writings  by  lead-pipe-cinched 
copyrights  reveals  the  true  instincts  of  Connecticut. 
This  jealousy  of  her  rights  and  the  safeguarding  of  her 
interests  are  the  emphatic  features  of  her  life,  and  set  her 
apart  as  the  antithesis  of  Jesus. 

There  is  one  character  in  history,  however,  to  whom  Mrs. 
Eddy  bears  a  close  resemblance,  and  that  is  Julius  Caesar, 
who  was  educated  for  the  priesthood,  became  a  priest  and 
was  Pope  of  Rome  before  he  ventured  into  fighting  and 
politics  as  a  business. 

Mrs.  Eddy's  faith  in  herself,  her  ability  to  decide,  her  quick 
intuitions,  the  method  and  simplicity  of  her  life,  her  passion 
160 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


for  power,  her  pleasure  in  authorship — all  these  were  the 
traits  which  exalted  the  name  and  fame  of  Caesar.  The 
inventor  of  the  calendar  ordered  that  it  should  be  known  as 
the  "Julian  Calendar";  and  it  is  so  called,  even  unto  this 
day  &  J> 

Once  Carlyle  sat  smoking  with  Milburn,  the  blind  preacher. 
§  They  had  been  discussing  the  historicity  of  Jesus. 
Then  they  sat  smoking  in  silence. 

Finally,  Tammas  the  Techy,  knocked  the  ashes  out  of  his 
long  clay  t.  d.  and  muttered,  half  to  himself  and  half  to 
Milburn,  "Ah,  a  great  mon,  a  great  mon — but  he  had  his 
limitations  1" 

The  same  remark  can  truthfully  be  applied  to  Mrs.  Eddy. 
And  about  the  only  point  that  Jesus  and  Mrs.  Eddy  have 
in  common  is  this  matter  mentioned  by  Carlyle. 
The  superior  shrewdness  and  the  keen  business  instinct  of 
Mrs.  Eddy  are  seen  in  the  use  of  the  words  "Christian"  and 
"Science."  The  sub-title,  "And  Key  to  the  Scriptures,"  is 
particularly  alluring.  And  the  use  of  the  Oxford  binding  was 
the  crowning  stroke  of  commercial  insight.  Surely  Mrs.  Eddy 
must  command  our  profound  respect.  She  is  a  very  great 
business  genius. 

The  recent  attempt  to  deprive  this  woman^of  her  power  and 
of  her  property,  in  this  land  which  essentially  stands  for  the 
divine  right  of  property,  was  most  happily  frustrated  by  Mrs. 
Eddy  herself,  when  she  invited  the  Master  in  Lunacy  to  her 
house.  His  questioning  of  her  as  to  the  relative  difference 
between  bonds  and  stocks  as  safe  investments  threw  the 

161 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


prosecution  into  the  air.  In  wrathful  disappointment  Jaggers 
(of  Jaggers  &  Jaggers),  for  the  prosecution,  hastily  bundled 
up  his  papers,  jammed  his  high  hat  over  his  ears,  and  in- 
formed the  reporters  that  he  intended  to  wait  until  the  woman 
was  dead  and  then  "bust  her  will." 

This  decision  not  to  fight  the  woman  until  she  was  dead, 
showed  the  good  sense  of  Jaggers.  It  was  unlawyerlike  in 
Jaggers  to  say  so,  but  the  act  is  wise  withal,  since  the  will 
of  the  living  woman  has  never  been  successfully  attacked. 


162 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


IOHN  HENRY  NEWMAN  became 
a  Catholic,  saying  he  found  no 
place  in  literature  or  art  to  rest 
his  head  J>  His  reward  for  not 
finding  a  place  in  literature  or 
art  for  his  head  was  the  red  hat. 
*f  Let  the  followers  of  Mrs.  Eddy 
take  comfort  in  the  fact  that 
their  great  teacher  has  plenty 
of  high  precedent  for  believing 
that  Adam  was  created  by  fiat, 
and  Eve  was  made  from  his  rib, 
all  the  fiat  being  used;  that  Joshua  commanded  the  sun  to 
stand  still  and  it  obeyed,  even  when  the  order  should  have 
been  given  to  the  earth;  that  Lazarus  was  raised  from  the 
dead  after  his  body  had  become  putrid ;  that  witchcraft  is  a 
fact  in  nature;  and  that  children  can  be  born  by  the  aid  of 
one  parent  a  little  better  than  in  the  old-fashioned  way. 
These  inconsistencies  of  absolute  absurdity,  existing  side  by 
side  with  great  competence  and  sanity,  are  to  be  found  every- 
where in  history. 

Mrs.  Eddy  has  excited  the  envy  of  the  medical  world  in  her 
demonstration  that  good  health  and  happiness  are  the  sure 
results  of  getting  rid  of  the  doctor  habit;  but  they  got  even 
with  her  when  she  said  that  virgin  motherhood  would  yet 
become  the  rule,  and  tilling  of  the  soil  would  cease  to  be  a 
necessity. 

Mrs.  Eddy  can  believe  in  the  Mosaic  account  of  creation 

163 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


and  still  be  a  great  financier — there  is  plenty  of  precedent 
here  J>  & 

St.  Augustine  thought,  as  did  most  of  the  early  Churchmen, 
that  to  do  evil  that  good  might  follow  was  not  only  justifiable, 
but  highly  meritorious.  So  they  preached  hagiology  to  scare 
people  into  the  narrow  path  of  rectitude. 
Chapman,  Alexander,  Torrey,  Billy  Sunday  and  most  other 
professional  evangelists,  believe  in  and  practice  the  same 
doctrine. 

The  literary  conscience  was  a  thing  known  in  Greece,  but 
only  recently,  say  within  two  hundred  years,  has  it  been 
again  manifest,  and  as  yet  it  is  rare.  It  consists  in  the  scorn 
and  absolute  refusal  to  write  a  line  except  that  which  stands 
for  truth. 

The  artistic  conscience  that  refuses  to  paint  for  hire  or  model 
on  order,  is  the  same.  Wagner,  Millet,  Rembrandt,  William 
Morris  and  Ruskin  are  examples  of  men  who  refused,  and  in 
fact  were  incapable  of  anything  but  their  highest  and  best  in 
creative  work. 

Such  men  may  be  without  conscience  in  a  business  way. 
And  a  person  may  be  absolutely  moral  in  all  his  acts  of  life, 
excepting  in  writing  and  talking,  and  here  he  may  be  slip- 
shod and  uncertain. 

Mrs.  Eddy  is  without  literary  conscience,  just  as  much  as 
was  Gladstone  when  he  attempted  to  reply  to  Ingersoll  in 
"The  North  American  Review,"  and  resorted  to  sophistry 
and  evasion  in  lieu  of  logic. 

Absolute  truth  to  Gladstone  was  a  matter  of  indifference — 
164 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


expediency  was  his  shibboleth  jl  Truth  to  Mrs.  Eddy  is  a 
secondary  matter ;  the  two  really  important  things  are  Health 
and  Success. 

Health  and  Success  are  great  things  to  have,  too,  but  I  wish 
to  secure  them  only  through  the  expression  of  truth.  If  you 
gag  my  tongue,  chain  my  pen  and  cry,  "Believe  and  you 
will  have  Health,"  I  would  say,  "Give  me  liberty  or  give  me 
death"  jt  & 

Mrs.  Eddy  asks  you  to  buy  her  book,  "Science  and  Health." 
When  the  volume  is  handed  to  you,  you  are  promised  health 
and  success  if  you  believe  its  every  word;  and  if  you  don't, 
you  are  threatened  with  "moral  idiocy. "  It  is  the  old  promise 
of  Paradise,  and  the  threat  of  hell  in  a  new  guise. 
I  decline  the  book. 


165 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


TEPHEN  GIRARD  was  a  great 
merchant  who  had  a  great  love 
of  truth,  but  if  he  had  been  in  a 
retail  business  his  zeal  for  truth 
might  have  been  slightly  modi- 
fied J>  J> 

As  a  rule  the  world  of  hu- 
manity can  be  divided  into  two 
parts :  the  practical  men  and  the 
searchers  for  truth.  Usually  the 
latter  have  nothing  to  lose  but 
their  heads.  Spinoza,  Gallileo, 
Bruno,  Thomas  Paine,  Walt  Whitman,  Henry  Thoreau, 
Bronson  Alcott  are  the  pure  type.  Then  comes  Theodore 
Parker  and  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  crowded  out  of  their 
pulpits,  scorned  by  their  Alma  Mater,  pitied  by  the  public 
— yet  holding  true  to  their  course.  And  lo!  they  grew  rich, 
whereas,  if  they  had  stuck  close  to  the  shore  and  safety, 
they  would  have  been  drowned  in  the  shallows  of  oblivion. 
q  On  the  other  hand,  we  find  in  the  directorate  of  The 
Standard  Oil  Company,  John  D.  and  William  Rockefeller, 
H.  H.  Rogers,  Henry  M.  Flager  and  General  Miller  of 
Baptist  Sunday  School  fame.  All  these  men  are  zealous 
members  of  orthodox  churches,  giving  large  sums  in  sup- 
port of  the  "gospel,"  and  taking  an  active  interest  in  its 
promulgation. 

Huxley,  Darwin  and  Spencer  are  absolutely  outside  of  the 
orbit  of  these  good  men.  All  of  them  say,  with  J.  Pierpont 
166 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


Morgan,  "My  mothers  religion  is  good  enough  for  me." 
*i  So  here  we  get  great  practical  shrewdness,  combined  with 
minds  that  so  far  as  abstract  truth  is  concerned,  are  simply 
prairie-dog  towns. 

These  men  belong  to  a  type  that  will  cling  to  error  as  long 
as  it  is  soft,  easy  and  popular. 

Most  certainly  these  men  are  not  fools — they  are  highly 
competent  and  useful  in  their  way.  But  as  for  superstition, 
they  find  it  soothing;  it  saves  the  trouble  of  thinking,  and 
all  their  energies  are  needed  in  business.  Religion,  to  them, 
is  a  social  diversion,  with  a  chance  of  salvation  on  the  side. 
Inertia  does  not  grip  them  when  it  comes  to  commerce — 
but  in  religion  it  does. 

Lincoln  once  said  that  there  was  just  one  thing,  and  only 
one  thing,  that  God  Almighty  could  not  understand:  and 
that  was  the  workings  of  the  mind  of  an  intelligent  American 
juror  jft  J> 

Herbert  Spencer  says  that  Sir  Isaac  Newton  was  one  of  the 
six  best  educated  men  the  world  has  seen.  He  was  the  first 
man  to  resolve  light  into  its  constituent  elements.  Voltaire 
says  that  when  Newton  discovered  the  Law  of  Gravitation 
he  excited  the  envy  of  the  scientific  world.  "But,"  adds 
Voltaire,  "when  he  wrote  a  book  on  the  Bible  prophecies, 
the  men  of  science  got  even  with  him." 
Sir  Isaac  Newton  defended  the  literal  inspiration  of  the  Scrip- 
tures and  was  a  consistent  member  of  the  Church  of  England. 
Dr.  Johnson  was  unhappy  all  day  if  he  did  n't  touch  every 
tenth  picket  of  the  fence  with  his  cane  as  he  walked  down 

167 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


town.  1$  Blackstone,  the  great  legal  commentator,  believed 
in  witchcraft,  and  bolstered  his  belief  by  citing  the  Script- 
ural text,  "Thou  shalt  not  suffer  a  witch  to  live,"  thus 
proving  Moses  a  party  to  the  superstition.  Sir  Matthew 
Hale,  Chief  Justice  of  England,  did  the  same. 
Gladstone  was  a  great  statesman,  and  yet  he  believed  in  the 
Mosaic  account  of  Creation,  just  as  does  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
<I  John  Adams  was  a  rebel  from  political  slavery,  but  lived 
and  died  a  worthy  Churchman,  subsisting  on  canned  the- 
ology— and  canned  in  England,  at  that. 
Franklin  and  Jefferson  were  rebels  from  both  political  and 
theological  despotism,  but  looked  leniently  on  leeches  and 
apothecaries. 

Herbert  Spencer  had  a  free  mind  as  regards  religion,  politics, 
economics  and  sociology,  yet  he  was  a  bachelor,  lived  in  the 
city,  belonged  to  a  club,  played  billiards  and  smoked  cigars. 
Physical  health  was  out  of  his  reach,  and  with  all  his  vast 
knowledge,  he  never  knew  why. 

All  through  history  we  find  violence  and  gentleness,  igno- 
rance and  wisdom,  folly  and  shrewdness  side  by  side  in  the 
same  person. 

The  one  common  thing  in  humanity  is  inconsistency.  To 
account  for  it  were  vain.  It  is. 


3E5 


Bfr"*^ 


168 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


jHE  very  boldness  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 
claims  creates  an  impetus  that 
carries  conviction.  The  woman 
believes  in  herself,  and  she  also 
believes  in  the  Power,  of  which 
she  is  a  necessary  part,  that 
works  for  righteousness  J>  She 
repudiates  the  supernatural,  not 
by  denying  "miracles"  but  by 
holding  that  the  so-called  mira- 
cles of  the  Bible  really  occurred 
and  were  perfectly  natural — 
all  according  to  Natural  Law  which  is  the  Divine  Law.  And 
the  explanation  of  this  Divine  Law  is  her  particular  business. 
Thus  does  she  win  to  her  side  those  who  are  too  timid  in 
constitution  to  forsake  forms  and  ceremonies  and  stand  alone 
on  the  broad  ground  of  Rationalism. 
Christian  Science  is  not  a  religion  of  fight,  stress  and  struggle. 
Is  n't  it  better  to  relax  and  rest  and  allow  divinity  to  flow 
through  us,  than  to  sit  on  a  sharp  rail  and  call  the  passer- 
by names  in  falsetto? 

May  Irwin's  motto,  M Don't  Argufy,"  isn't  so  bad  as  a 
working  maxim,  after  all. 

All  Christian  denominations  are  very  much  alike.  Their 
differences  are  microscopic,  and  recognized  only  by  those 
who  are  immersed  in  them. 

Martin  Luther  only  softened  the  expression  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  he  did  not  change  its  essence.  Benjamin 

169 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


Franklin  declared  he  could  not  tell  the  difference  between 
a  Catholic  and  an  Episcopalian.  But  Christian  Science  is  a 
complete  departure  from  all  other  denominations,  and  while 
professing  to  be  Christian  is  really  something  else,  or  if  it 
is  Christian,  then  orthodoxy  is  not. 

Christian  Science  strikes  right  at  the  root  of  orthodoxy,  since 
it  divides  the  power  of  Jesus  with  Mary  Baker  Eddy  and  af- 
firms that  Jesus  was  not  THE  Savior,  but  A  Savior.  This  is 
the  position  of  Thomas  Paine,  and  all  other  good  radicals. 
Christian  Science  places  Mrs.  Eddy's  work  right  along  side 
of  the  Bible. 

No  denomination  has  ever  put  out  a  volume  stating  that 
the  book  was  required  in  order  to  make  the  Bible  intelligible. 
No  denomination  has  ever  put  forth  a  person  as  the  equal  of 
Jesus.  This  has  only  been  done  by  unbelievers,  atheists  and 
free  thinkers.  Christianity  is  at  last  attacked  in  its  own 
house  and  by  its  own  household. 

It  is  thoroughly  understood  and  admitted  everywhere  that 
there  are  two  kinds  of  Christianity.  One  is  the  kind  taught 
by  the  Nazarene ;  and  the  other  kind,  the  institutional  denomi- 
nations which  hold  millions  upon  millions  of  dollars'  worth 
of  property  without  taxation,  and  parade  their  ritual  with  rich 
and  costly  millinery.  The  one  was  lived  by  a  Man  who  had  not 
where  to  lay  His  head,  and  the  other  was  an  acquirement 
taken  over  from  pagan  Rome,  and  continued  largely  in  its 
pagan  form  even  unto  this  day. 

Christian  Science  is  neither  one  nor  the  other,  and  the 
obvious  pleasantry  that  it  is  neither  Christian  nor  scientific, 
170 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


is  a  jest  in  earnest.  Christian  Science  is  a  modern  adaptation 
of  all  that  is  best  in  the  simplicity  and  asceticism  of  Jesus; 
the  commonsense  philosophy  of  Benjamin  Franklin;  the 
mysticism  of  Swedenborg,  and  the  bold  pronunciamento  of 
Robert  Ingersoll.  It  is  a  religion  of  affirmation  with  a  denial- 
of-matter  attachment.  It  is  a  religion  of  this  world. 
Jesus  was  a  Man  of  Sorrows,  but  Mary  Baker  Eddy  is  a 
Daughter  of  Joy.  And  as  the  universal  good  sense  of  man- 
kind holds  that  the  best  preparation  for  a  life  to  come,  if 
there  is  one,  is  to  make  the  best  of  this,  Christian  Science 
is  meeting  with  a  fast-growing  popular  acceptance. 
The  decline  of  the  old  orthodoxy  is  owing  to  its  clinging 
to  the  fallacy  that  the  world's  work  is  base,  and  nature  a 
trickster  luring  us  to  our  doom. 

Mrs.  Eddy  reconciles  the  old  idea  with  the  new  and  makes 
it  mentally  palatable.  And  this  is  the  reason  that  Christian 
Science  is  going  to  sweep  the  earth  and  in  twenty  years  will 
have  but  one  competitor,  the  Roman  Catholic  faith. 
Orthodoxy,  blind,  blundering,  stubborn,  senile,  is  tottering 
— the  undertaker  is  at  the  door. 

Indeed,  the  old  idea  of  our  orthodox  friends  that  they  were 
preparing  to  die,  was  literally  true.  The  undertaker's  name 
and  business  address  attached  to  the  front  of  many  a  city 
church  is  a  sign  too  subtle  to  overlook.  Not  only  was  the 
undertaker  a  partner  of  the  priest,  but  he  is  now  foreclosing 
his  claim. 

Christian  Science  is  not  final.  After  it  has  lived  its  day, 
another  religion  will  follow,  and  that  is  the  Religion   of 

171 


MARY   BAKER  EDDY 


Commonsense,  the  esoteric  religion  which  Mrs.  Eddy  her- 
self lives  and  practices.  As  for  her  believers,  she  gives  them 
the  religion  of  a  Book — two  Books,  the  Bible  and  "  Science 
and  Health."  They  want  form  and  ritual  and  temples.  She- 
gives  them  these  things  just  as  doctors  give  sweetened  water 
to  people  who  still  demand  medicine,  and  as  if  to  supply  the 
zealous  converts,  just  out  of  orthodoxy,  their  fill  of  eccle- 
siastic husks,  she  builds  fine  churches — churches  rivaling, 
the  far  famed  San  Salute  of  Venice.  Let  them  have  their 
wish!  Paganism  is  in  their  blood — they  are  even  trying  to 
worship  her !  Let  them  go  on  and  eventually  they  will  pray 
not  in  temples  nor  on  this  or  that  mountain,  but  in  spirit  and  in 
truth,  just  as  does  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  the  most  successful 
woman  in  the  world  today. 


172 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


IHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  is  Ortho- 
dox Christianity,  minus  medical 
fetich  and  the  fear  that  a  belief 
in  sin,  sickness,  death  and 
eternal  punishment  naturally 
lend,  plus  the  joy  of  a  natural, 
healthy,  human  life. 
The  so-called  rational  Christian 
sects  preserve  their  Devil  in  the 
form  of  a  Doctor,  and  Hell  in  the 
shape  of  a  Hospital. 
My  hope  and  expectation  is  that 
Christian  Science  will  become  a  Rational  Religion  instead 
of  a  one-man  institution,  or  a  religion  of  authority,  such 
as  it  now  is.  Its  superstitious  features  have  doubtless  been 
strong  factors  in  its  rapid  growth — serving  as  stays  or  stocks 
to  aid  in  the  launching.  But  now,  the  sooner  the  ship  floats 
free  the  better. 

Christian  Scientists,  being  men  and  women,  cannot  continue 
to  grow  if  fettered  with  an  index  expurgatus,  and  mandatory 
edicts  and  encyclicles.  That  which  binds  and  manacles  must 
go — the  good  will  remain. 

Christian  Science  brings  good  news,  and  good  news  is  always 
curative  &  Mrs.  Eddy  animates  her  patients  with  a  new 
thought, — the  thought  of  harmony,  the  denial  of  disease  and 
the  affirmation  that  God  is  good,  and  life  is  beautiful.  The 
animation  thus  produced  is  in  itself  the  most  powerful  heal- 
ing principle  known  to  science.  Life  is  born  of  love.  Joy  is  a 

173 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


prophylactic.  Christian  Science  comes  to  the  "student"  as  a 
great  flood  of  light.  His  circulation  becomes  normal,  his 
muscles  relax,  the  nerves  rest,  digestion  acts,  elimination 
takes  place — and  the  person  is  well. 

Fear  has  congested  the  organs — love,  hope  and  faith  place 
them  in  an  attitude  so  Nature  plays  through  them  j*  The 
patient  is  healed.  In  it  there  is  neither  mystery  nor  miracle.  It 
is  all  very  simple.  Let  us  rid  ourselves  of  a  belief  in  the  strange 
and  occult ! 

The  Christian  Science  organization  is  an  expediency.  It  is  an 
intellectual  crutch.  The  book  is  a  necessity.  It  is  a  scaffolding. 
^  Yet  he  who  mistakes  the  scaffolding  for  the  edifice  is  a 
specialist  in  scaffolding.  Truth  can  never  be  caught  and  crys- 
tallized in  a  formula.  Also  this :  truth  can  never  be  monop- 
olized by  an  "Ite"  or  an  "1st."  Eventually  the  label  will 
be  eliminated  with  the  scaffolding,  and  the  lumber  of  ritual 
and  rite  will  have  to  go.  We  will  live  truth  instead  of  talking 
about  it. 

Among  Christian  Scientists  there  are  no  drunkards,  paupers 
or  gamblers.  Also,  there  are  no  sick  people.  To  them  sick- 
ness is  a  disgrace.  Orthodox  Christians  get  sick  and  gratify 
their  sense  of  approbation  by  receiving  pastoral  calls  and 
visits  from  the  doctor  and  neighbors.  The  biblical  injunction 
to  visit  the  sick  was  never  followed  by  Mrs.  Eddy — she  has 
always  decided  for  herself  just  what  injunctions  should  be 
waived  and  what  followed.  Those  which  she  does  not  like 
she  interprets  spiritually  or  glides  over. 
The  biblical  statement  that  man's  days  are  few  and  full  of 
174 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


trouble ;  and  also  the  assertion  that  man  is  prone  to  wicked- 
ness as  the  sparks  fly  upwards,  are  both  very  conveniently 
glossed  jl  J> 

Christian  Scientists  know  the  rules  of  health,  just  as  most 
people  do;  but  what  is  more,  they  follow  them,  thus  avoiding 
the  disgrace  of  being  pointed  out.  They  have  made  sickness 
not  only  tabu,  but  invalidism  ridiculous.  When  things 
become  absurd  and  preposterous,  we  abandon  them  jt 
Unpopularity  can  do  what  logic  is  helpless  to  bring  about. 
^  The  reasoning  of  Christian  Scientists  is  bad,  but  their  in- 
tuitions are  right.  While  denying  the  existence  of  matter, 
no  people  on  earth  are  as  canny,  save  possibly  the  Quakers. 
A  bank  balance  to  a  Christian  Scientist  is  no  barren  ideality. 
It  is  like  falsehood  to  a  Jesuit — a  very  present  help  in  time 
of  trouble.  Sin,  to  them,  consists  in  making  too  much  fuss 
about  life  and  talking  about  death.  Do  what  you  want  and 
forget  it.  Quit  talking  about  the  weather,  night  air,  miasma. 
^  Knowingly  or  unknowingly  Christian  Scientists  cultivate 
resiliency.  They  are  proof  against  drafts  and  microbes.  Eat 
what  you  like,  but  not  too  much  of  it.  Be  moderate. 
Christian  Scientists  get  their  joy  out  of  their  work.  This  is 
essentially  hygienic.  They  breathe  deeply,  eat  moderately, 
bathe  plentifully,  work  industriously — and  smile. 
This  is  all  sternly  scientific.  It  can  never  be  argued  down. 
No  school  of  medicine  has  ever  offered  a  prophylactic  equal 
to  work  and  good-cheer,  and  no  system  of  religion  has  ever 
offered  a  working  formula  for  health,  happiness  and  success 
equal  to  that  launched  by  Mrs.  Eddy. 

175 


MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


The  science  of  medicine  is  a  science  of  palliation.  Christian 
Scientists  avoid  the  cause  of  sickness,  and  thus  keep  well. 
<J  There  is  no  vitality  in  drugs.  Nature  cures — obey  her. 
In  this  matter  of  bodily  health  just  a  few  plain  rules  suffice. 
And  these  rules,  fairly  followed,  soon  grow  into  a  pleasurable 
habit  &  J> 

Fortunately,  we  do  not  have  to  oversee  our  digestion,  our 
circulation,  the  work  of  the  millions  of  pores  that  form  the 
skin,  or  the  action  of  the  nerves. 

Folks  who  get  fussy  about  their  digestion  and  assume  a 
personal  charge  of  their  nerves,  have  "nerves,"  and  are 
apt  to  have  no  digestion. 

"I  have  a  pain  in  my  side,"  said  the  woman  who  had  no 
money  to  the  busy  doctor. 
"Forget  it,"  was  the  curt  advice. 

Get  the  Health  Habit,  and  forget  it.  And  this  is  the  quint- 
essence of  Christian  Science. 

Your   mental   attitude   controls   your   body.   Happiness  is 
health.    There   is   no    devil   but    fear. 
AS   A   MAN   THINKETH    IN    HIS    HEART    SO    IS    HE. 


176 


Roycroft  Xmas  Kandy 

^SlfLL  Bromides  send  "  Buylers  "  at  Christmas; 
V-J  but  pleasant  people,  who  tabu  the  common- 
*^r'*'  place  have  their  Christmas  orders  cared  for 
by  the  Kandy  Kitchen  Girls  &  A  little  thoughtful 
consideration  as  to  individual  tiste  earns  a  lasting 
gratitude.  C[  Many  different  kinds  of  Pure  Sweets 
MAPLE  PECAN  PATTIES— Postpaid  -  -  80c  per  lb. 
MAPLE  NUT  CREAM— Postpaid  -        -        80c  per  lb. 

MAPLE  KISSES— Postpaid     -  60c  per  lb. 

Address:  The  Kandy  Kitchen  Girls 

EAST  AURORA,  ERIE  COUNTY,  NEW  YORK,  U.  S.  A. 


LIBRARY    FURNITURE 

2£  OYtROFTERS  prids  themselves  on  their  abil- 
Mf\  ity  to  furnish  a  Library  without  sacrilegiously 
offending  the  bibliop.hile.  Beautiful  books  re- 
quire a  beautiful  setting,  we  know,  the  same  as  precious 
stones.  Q  Every  piece  of  Roycroft  Furniture  is  first 
designed  by  an  Artist,  then  hewn  and  shaped  by  men 
who  above  all  things  love  good  books. — Harmony 
is  the  Keynote  of  distinctive  Library  Decoration. 
flTables,  Book-blocks,  Bookcases,  Rockers, 
Morris  Chairs — all  pictured  in  our  New  Catalogue. 
We  will  send  it  to  you  FREE  on  Application 
THE  ROYCROFTERS,  East  Aurora,  New  York  State 


© 


OOKS,  not  which  afford  us 
a  towering  enjoyment,  but 
in  which  each  thought  is  of  unusual 
daring;  such  as  an  idle  man  can- 
not read,  and  a  timid  one  would 
not  be  entertained  by,  which  even 
make  us  dangerous  to  existing  in- 
stitutions— such  I  call  good  books." 
— Henry  T)avid  Thoreau. 


Books,  such  as  Thoreau  called  "good 
books,"  gravitate  to  the  Objectionable 
Department    in   Village    Libraries. 


Crimes  Against  Criminals 

BY     ROBERT    G.     INGERSOLL 

/^■■^IME  and  experience  have  taught  us  that  Criminals 
II  are  human  beings,  in  shame  perhaps — but  still 
^■■^  our  Brothers.  In  Life's  great  Getaway,  many- 
suffer  handicaps.  Environment  oftentimes  forces  Divine 
Energy  into  depths  where  Crime  has  its  birth.  Only 
Police  Blotters  record,  and  delineate  the  sufferings,  hard- 
ships, cruelties  and  despair  of  the  Other  Half.  Yet  Society 
being  psychic,  knows  and  suffers  in  sympathy.  Recently 
our  prison  systems  have  been  changed.  Now,  punishment 
is  not  the  aim ;  we  seek  to  reclaim,  remedy,  reform. 
Intelligent  thought  commands  us  to  stimulate  and  build 
up  lacking  qualities,  then  the  criminal  will  no  longer  be  a 
menace  to  society.  C|  Robert  G.  Ingersoll  was  the  friend 
of  the  lowly.  His  work  reflected  the  purifying  light  of 
commonsense  upon  the  dungeon,  the  lockstep  and  other 
hope-killing  fancies  of  reformation.  His  hand  lifted  the 
sullen  beast  from  out  the  dungeon  and  made  him  a  man. 

Limp  Leather,  Silk  Lined          -        -        -        -  $  2.00 

Alicia  Binding            _______  5.90 

A  few  on  Japan  Vellum,  bound  in  three-quarters 

levant     ---_----_  10.00 

Two  copies  on  Japan  Vellum,  in  full  levant,  each  50.00 

THE         ROYCROFTERS 

EAST  AURORA,  ERIE  COUNTY,  NEW  YORK 


Are  You  a  Reader? 

and  tired  of  the  one-toned  magazine? 

Are  You  a  Writer? 

and  wearied  that  excellent  work  of  yours  should   be    re- 
turned because  it  does  not  conform  to  that  tone? 
AT      ONCE      GET      IN      TOUCH      WITH 

MOODS 

the  monthly  magazine  that  prints  any  work  whatsoever,  of  any 
author,  known  or  unknown,  solely  on  its  literary  merit.  Q  There 
is  no  "tone"  to  which  contributors  must  conform.  Each  one  writes 
his  own  work,  free  from  the  crushing  influence  of  conformity. 
THE  INDIVIDUALITY  OF  MOODS  LIES  IN  THE  INDIVIDUALITY  OF  EACH  CONTRIBUTION 

15  cents  the  copy  Send  stamp  for  sample  copy 

One  Dollar  fitty  the  year  and  SEE! 

106    West    86th    Street,    New    York    City 


The  Mangasarian   Publications 

A  New  Catechism.  Fourth  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged,  w.th  Portrait  of 

Author,  $1.00 
Man  gas  «rian-Crapsey  Debate  on  the  Historicity  of  Jesus.  25  cents. 
Pearls.  (New  Edition.)  Brave  Thoughts  from  Brave  Minds.  Selected  and 

arranged  by  M.  M.  Manstasarian.  25  cents. 
The  Truth  About  Jesus— Was  He  a  Myth?  New  Edition.  Illustrated  with 

old  engravings  showing  evolution  of  Christ-Idea. 
Lectures — 10c  a  Copy  by  Mail,  and  lhree  for  25c  at  the  Hall. 
The  Martyrdom  of  Hypatia. 

Debate  with  a  Presbyterian.— With  Prelude  on  Theodore  Roosevelt. 
The  Rationalism  of  Shakespeare— His  Opinion  of  the  Jew  and  the  Christian 

in  The  Merchant  of  Venice. 
Morality  Without  God. 
How  the  Bible  was  Invented. 
Christian  Science.  A  Comedy  in  Four  Acts. 
What  was  the  Religion  of  Shakespeare. 
Bryan  on  Religion. 

Christian  Science  Analyzed  and  Answered.  (New  Edition) 
The  Religion  of  Washington,  Jefferson  and  Franklin. 
When  God  was  King  in  Geneva. 
Woman  Suffrage 
Independent  Religious  Society,  Orchestra  Hall,  Chicago 


LITTLE      JOURNEYS 

BY        ELBBRTHUB      BARD 

One  Hundred  and  Fifty-Six  Separate  Biographies  of  Men  and 
Women  Who  Have  Transformed  the  Living  Thought  of  the  World 

BOUND  VOLUMES    I    TO    XXII    INCLUSIVE 
Vol.  I.     To  the  Homes  of  Good  Men  and  Great 
Vol.  H.   To  the  Homes  of  American  Authors 
Vol.  HI.  To  the  Honies  of  Famous  Women 
Vol.  IV.  To  the  Homes  of  American  Statesmen 
Vol.  V,    To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Painters 

LITTLE  JOURNEYS:  up  to  Volume  V.,  inclusive,  contain  twelve 
numbers  to  the  Volume  and  they  were  printed  by  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons, 
but  bound  by  The  Roycrofters.  Gilt  top,  uncut  edges,  title  inlaid,  in 
limp  leather,  silk  lined,  Three  Dollars  a  Volume.  A  few  bound  specially 
and  solidly  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners  at  Five  Dollars  a 
Volume. 

To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
To  the  Homes  of  English  Authors 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Musicians 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Artists 
To  the  Homes  \  of  Eminent  Orators 
To  the  Homes  of  Eminent  Orators 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Philosophers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Scientists 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Lovers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Reformers 
To  the  Homes  of  Great  Teachers 
Beginning  with  Volume  VI.:  Printed  on  Roycroft  water-rharls!,  hand- 
made paper,  hand-illumined,  frontispiece  portrait  of  each  subject, 
bound  in  limp  leather,  silk  lined,  gilt  top,  at  Three  Dollars  a  Volume 
or  for  the  Complete  Set  of  Twenty-one  Volumes,  §ixty-three  Dollars; 
Specially  bound  in  boards,  ooze  calf  back  and  corners,  Five  Dollars  per 
Volume,  or  One  Hundred  and  Five  Dollars  for  the  Complete  Set.  Sent 
to  the  Elect  on  suspicion. 


Vol.  VI. 
Vol.  vn. 
Vol.  vin. 
Vol.  IX. 
Vol.  X. 
Vol.  XI. 

vol.  xn. 

Vol.  XHI. 
Vol.  XIV. 
Vol.  XV. 
Vol.  XVI. 
Vol.  XVJL 

Vol.  xvni. 

Vol.  XIX 
Vol.  XX. 
Vol.  XXI. 
Vol.  XXH. 


THE    ROYCROFTERS,    EAST    AURORA,   N^W    YOR& 


T  is  Easier  to  Per- 
ceive Error  than 
to  Find  Truth,  for  the 
former  lies  on  the  surface 
and-  is  easily  seen,  while 
the  latter  lies  in  the 
depths,  where  few  are 

willing  to  Search  9f  M 
GOETHE 


